J. H STEWARD 
 
 BRIT' 
 
 Qf/T 1 :AN TO THE 
 
 2. Barometers and Thermometers. 
 
 3. Microscopes and Apparatus. 
 
 4. Surveying and Drawing In- 
 
 struments. Compasses. 
 
 5. Optical Lanterns. 
 
 ratis, post 
 
 glasses. 
 
 6. iv— iuuy .Luc.x^v.nts, Range- 
 finders, Luminous Compasses, 
 Signalling Instruments. 
 
 8a. Rifle Requisites. 
 
 9. Photographic Apparatus. 
 
 J. H. STEWARD, 
 
 406 STRAND 457 WEST STRAND 7 GRAC^CHURCH STREET 
 LONDON, ENGLAND. 
 
LAU°i?ftl c .TOBACCOS, &c. $ 
 
 CARRIAGE BUI^ 
 
 H.M. THE QUF ^ Sorters. 
 
 H.R.H. THE PRINCE OF WALES, |5kJfc &|i HH - THE ArEER 0F 
 
 AND H.R.H. ^^^^5 AFGHANISTAN, 
 
 THE DUKE OF CONNAUCHT, J^^^^^^ THECAEKW e A t R c CFBAR0DA ' 
 
 A large assortment of New Carriages finished, and ready to finish to choice of 
 colours at short notice ; also a selection of Second-hand Carriages, our own build, 
 any of which may be hired with option of purchase if desired. 
 
 INDIA-KTJBBER TYRES FITTED TO ANY CARRIAGE. 
 
 V CARRIAGES BUILT SPECIALLY TO SUIT HOT CLIMATES. 
 
 311 OXFORD STREET, LONDON, W. 
 
 Prize Medals: PARIS 1867, and LONDON 1873. Gold Medal: PARIS 1878. 
 Telegraphic Address— " PHAETONS," LONDON. 
 
 Demy quarto, in 1 vol., cloth extra. Price 30*. net. 
 
 BURMA 
 
 By MAX. AND BERTHA FERRARS 
 
 300 pages text, and 450 Illustrations from Photographs. 
 
 The life of the Burman is portrayed from the cradle to the grave. A series of 450 
 consecutive photographs illustrate the characteristic situations in the life of the leading 
 race, the aboriginal or hill races, the effects of scenery, the animals, and the vegetation. 
 The portrayal of no people has yet been carried out with this degree of fulness and of 
 beauty. Burma presents contrasts to India, China, and Japan, as great as these do to 
 one another. But just as Japan is becoming Europeanized and losing her outward 
 individuality, so is Burma also, and so is the Tyrol and every country whose charm lay 
 in a distinctive aspect. In less thiui a generation the indigenous character of Burma 
 will have passed. Even now the medley is such that only an observer trained to the 
 habits and ideas of old Burma can separate the pristine features. Only by help of such 
 an experience, and by studying each subject until a characteristic and artistic picture 
 resulted, has it been possible to record the features of Burma in their original type. 
 During the course of four years several thousands of special photographs were taken 
 for this purpose. 
 
 Illustrated Prospectus sent post free on application. 
 
 LONDON : SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., Ltd. 
 
 St. Dunstan's House, Fetter Lane, Fleet Street, E.C. 
 
-. r 
 
 IGERS. 
 
 ^OUNT WOLSELEY'S DECLINE AND 
 
 Third Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, fully illustrated, 3*. 6d. 
 "A rare combination of military insight and literary skill." — Times. 
 
 FIELD-MARSHAL LORD ROBERTS'S RISE OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, fully illustrated, 3^. 6d. 
 "A very interesting study of Wellington."— Spectator. 
 
 GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD'S CAVALRY IN THE WATERLOO 
 
 CAMPAIGN. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, fully illustrated, 3s. 6d. 
 " Spirited and vividly written."— Daily News. 
 
 MAJOR E. S. MAY'S GUNS AND CAVALRY. An Account of the United 
 
 Action of Cavalry and Artillery. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, fully illustrated, 3s. 6d. 
 "No writer is better qualified than Major May to treat this subject."— Scotsman. 
 
 FIELD ARTILLERY WITH THE OTHER ARMS: Its Employment. 
 
 Illustrated from Military History ; and its Re-armament with Quick-firing Guns Discussed. By 
 Major E. S. May, R.A., Author of ' Guns and Cavalry,' 'Achievements of Cavalry,' etc. With 
 Plans. Crown 8vo, 6s.' 
 '•We gladly welcome Major May's thoughtful and accurate treatise."— Daily News. 
 
 NEW WORK BY CAPTAIN MAHAN. 
 LESSONS OF THE WAR WITH SPAIN. By Captain Alfred T. 
 
 Mahan, D.C.L. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 10s. 6d. net. 
 In One Vol. of over 750 pages. Price 12s. 6d. net. New, Revised, and Cheaper Edition of 
 
 CAPTAIN MAHAN'S LIFE OF NELSON. With New Preface by 
 
 Captain Mahan. The Illustrations and Battle Plans as in the two vol. 36$. Edition (still in 
 
 print), and an ENTIRELY NEW CHART, giving the general lines of Nelson's Cruisings, 
 
 1777 to 1805, with Crossed Flags in Red, indicating his chief Battles. 
 
 "A cheap edition of this masterpiece is a national benefit. Captain Mahan is a most accomplished 
 
 naval critic of the day, and he has traced the development of Nelson's powers and described his 
 
 successive victories in a way that makes this book a professional classic."— Quarterly Review. 
 
 CAPTAIN MAHAN'S WORKS ON SEA POWER. 
 INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER UPON HISTORY. 1660-1783. With 
 
 25 Charts of Great Naval Battles. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, xZs. - 
 
 INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER ON THE FRENCH REVOLUTION 
 
 AND EMPIRE. With 13 Maps and Battle Plans. 2 vols., demy 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, 30s. 
 
 INTEREST OF THE UNITED STATES IN SEA POWER, PRE- 
 SENT AND FUTURE. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 10s. bd. net. 
 
 UNITED STATES NAVY IN THE CIVIL WAR. The Gulf and Inland 
 
 Waters. With Maps. New Edition. With Steel Engravings, <j$. 
 
 THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL FARRAGUT. With Steel Portrait, also a 
 
 General Map and Plans. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. 
 
 LONDON : SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., Ltd. 
 
 St. Dunstan's House, Fetter Lane, Fleet Street, E.C. 
 
COPE'S TOBACCOS, &c, 
 
 For Shippers and Exporters. 
 
 Special Lists of 
 
 COPE'S MANUFACTURES, 
 
 Cigars, Cigarettes, Snuffs, 
 
 Tobaccos (Pressed, Spun, and Cut), 
 
 suitable for Exportation, forwarded 
 
 on receipt of Business Card. 
 
 10, LORD NELSON ST, LIVERPOOL 
 89, GREAT EASTERN ST., LONDON, E.C. 
 
 Bonded Factory and Warehouse — 
 
 SIMPSON STREET. LIVERPOOL 
 
 For Liverpool: 
 
 TELEGRAMS— Cope, Liverpool. 
 For London: 
 
 TELEGRAMS— Golden Cloud, London. 
 
THACKER, SPINK & CO., 
 
 CALCUTTA AND SIMLA, 
 
 PUBLISHERS, BOOKSELLERS, STATIONERS, ETC., 
 
 5 & 6 GOVERNMENT PLACE, CALCUTTA, 
 REGENT HOUSE, SIMLA. 
 
 STATIONERY of the Highest Class for ceremonial, private, and 
 general uses. 
 
 NOTE PAPERS specially made for India. 
 
 CRESTS, MONOGRAMS, etc., engraved and embossed in colours 
 or gold. 
 
 VISITING CARDS, INVITATION CARDS, etc., engraved and 
 printed. 
 
 TESTIMONIALS AND SPECIALITIES of all sorts designed and 
 executed in the best style. 
 
 PRINTING, LETTERPRESS AND LITHOGRAPHIC, done in high- 
 class style. 
 
 PROCESS, ART, AND LINE BLOCKS prepared from Drawings, 
 Photographs, etc., and carefully printed. 
 
 STATIONERY, FANCY GOODS. All carefully selected. 
 ENGRAVINGS, PHOTOGRAVURES, etc. A large selection. 
 FIELD GLASSES, TELESCOPES, etc., chiefly by J. H. STEWARD. 
 SILVER GOODS : Card Cases, Pencil Cases, Cigar Cases, etc. 
 ARTICLES FOR TRAVELLING. All of the best manufacture. 
 ARTISTS' MATERIALS, chiefly by WiNSOR and Newton, and 
 
 other best makers. 
 DRAWING INSTRUMENTS. SCIENTIFIC INSTRUMENTS. 
 PLAYING CARDS. GAMES OF ALL SORTS. 
 
 LISTS ON APPLICATION. 
 
 THACKER, SPINK & CO., Calcutta and Simla. 
 
THACKER, SPINK & CO, 
 
 CALCUTTA AND SIMLA. 
 
 LAYS OF IND. By Aliph Cheem. Tenth Edition. With 70 Illustrations. 
 Comic, satirical, and descriptive poems, illustrative of Indian Life. 6s. 
 
 THE TRIBES ON MY FRONTIER. An Indian Naturalist's Foreign Policy. By 
 Eha. With 50 Illustrations by F. C. Macrae. Sixth Edition. 6s. 
 
 BEHIND THE BUNGALOW. By Eha, author of ' The Tribes on my Frontier.' 
 
 With 43 Illustrations by the same Artist. Fifth Edition. 6s. 
 
 TWENTY-ONE DAYS IN INDIA. Being the Tour of Sri Ali Baba, K.C.B. 
 
 By George Aberigh-Mackay. Sixth and enlarged Edition. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 
 cloth, 6s. 
 
 A NATURALIST ON THE PROWL. By Eha, author of 'The Tribes on my 
 Frontier,' ' Behind the Bungalow.' Second Edition. 6s. 
 
 ECHOES FROM OLD CALCUTTA. By H. E. Busteed, M.D., CLE. Third 
 
 Edition, Enlarged and Illustrated. Post 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 A HANDBOOK OF INDIAN FERNS. By Colonel R. H. Beddome, F.L.S., 
 
 Late Conservator of Forests, Madras ; author of ' The Ferns of British India,' ' The Ferns of 
 Southern India.' 300 Illustrations. Imperial i6mo, 12$. 6d. 
 
 FIRMINGER'S MANUAL OF GARDENING FOR INDIA. A New Edition, 
 
 thoroughly revised and rewritten. With many Illustrations. By H. St. J. Jackson. Imperial 
 i6mo, 15s. 
 
 THACKER'S INDIAN DIRECTORY, ANNUAL, embraces every detail, Com- 
 mercial, Official, Social, etc., of the whole of British India and the Native States. With Maps. 
 
 THACKER'S MAP OF INDIA, with Inset Physical Maps, Sketch Plans of 
 Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras. Edited by J. G. Bartholomew. Corrected to present date, 
 with Railways, Political Changes, and an Index of 10,000 Names, being every place mentioned 
 in ' Hunter's Imperial Gazetteer.' In book form, -js. 6d. 
 
 LARGE-GAME SHOOTING IN NORTHERN AND CENTRAL INDIA AND 
 
 THIBET. By Brigadier-General Alex. A. A. Kinloch. 4to. 36 Plates and Map. Third 
 Edition, enlarged, 42$. 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY OF THE MAMMALIA OF INDIA. By R. A. Stern- 
 
 dale, F.R.Z.S. 170 Illustrations. Square i6mo, 12s. 6d. 
 SEONEE : A Tale of Indian Adventure. 36 Illustrations. By R. A. Sterndale. 
 A Book of Field Sports in Central India. Second Cheaper Edition. Ss. 6d. 
 
 GAME, SHORE, AND WATER BIRDS. By Colonel A. Le Messurier, R.E. 
 
 Revised and Enlarged. Nearly 200 Illustrations. 
 A SUMMER IN HIGH ASIA. A summer ramble through Baltistan and Ladakh. 
 By Capt. F. E. S. Adair (late Rifle Brigade). With a Chapter on Central Asian Trade by Capt. 
 S. H. Godfrey. Illustrated, and a Map of the Route. Medium 8vo, cloth extra, 12s. 6d. net. 
 
 BULLET AND SHOT IN INDIAN FOREST, PLAIN, AND HILL. With 
 
 Hints to Beginners of Indian Shooting. By C. E. M. Russell, late Senior Deputy Conservator 
 of Forests, Mysore Service. Demy 8vo, cloth, 10s. 6d. 
 
 THE ROD IN INDIA. Being Hints how to obtain Sport, with Remarks on the 
 Natural History of Fish and their Culture. By H. S. Thomas, F.L.S. Third Edition, Revised. 
 With numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth, 15^. 
 
 USEFUL HINTS TO YOUNG SHIKARIS ON THE GUN AND RIFLE. By 
 
 "The Little Old Bear." Crown 8vo. Second Edition. 
 
 THE SPORTSMAN'S MANUAL IN QUEST OF GAME IN KULLU, LAHOUL, 
 
 AND LADAK, TO THE TSO MORARI LAKES. With 9 Maps. By Lieut.-Col. R. H. Tyacke, 
 late H.M.'s 98th and 34th Regiments. Fcap. 8vo, 6s. 
 
 THACKER, SPINK & CO., Calcutta and Simla. 
 W. THACKER & CO., 2 Creed Lane, London. 
 
Messrs. Wm. BLACKWOOD & SON'S 
 
 SELECTED PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 IN INDIA. By G. W. Steevens, Author of 'With Kitchener to Khartum,' 
 1 With the Conquering Turk,' ' The Land of the Dollar,' ' Egypt in 1898,' &c, &c. With a Map. 
 Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 WITH KITCHENER TO KHARTUM. By the same Author. With 8 Maps 
 and Plans. Nineteenth Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 A LIFE ON THE OCEAN WAVE. By Vice-Admiral Sir William 
 
 Kennedy, K.C.B., Author of ' Sport, Travel, and Adventure in Newfoundland and the West 
 Indies.' With Illustrations from Sketches by the Author. In 1 vol. demy 8vo. 
 
 PERIODS OF EUROPEAN LITERATURE. 
 
 A Continuous and Comparative History. Edited by Professor Saintsbury. 
 THE FLOURISHING OF ROMANCE AND THE RISE OF ALLEGORY. 
 
 (12th and 13th Centuries.) By the Editor. Crown 8vo, 5s. net. 
 
 THE LATER RENAISSANCE. By David Hannay. Crown 8vo, 5*. net. 
 THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY. By F. J. Snell. Crown 8vo, p. net. 
 THE AUGUSTAN AGES. By Oliver Elton. Crown 8vo, 5*. net. 
 *** Other Volumes in Preparation. 
 
 MODERN ENGLISH WRITERS. 
 
 In handy crown %vo volumes, price is. 6d. each. 
 
 MATTHEW ARNOLD. By Prof. Saintsbury. | R.L.STEVENSON. By L. Cope Cornford. 
 
 %* Other Volumes in Preparation. 
 
 THE JUBILEE BOOK OF CRICKET. By Prince Ranjitsinhji 
 
 Edition de Luxe. Signed by Prince Ranjitsinhji. Price £5 $s. net. 
 
 Fine Paper Edition. With Photogravure Frontispiece and 106 full-page Plates. 25^. net. 
 
 Popular Edition. With 107 full-page Illustrations. Sixth Edition. Large crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 THE INVASION OF THE CRIMEA: Its Origin, and an Account of its 
 
 Progress down to the Death of Lord Raglan. By A. W. Kinglake. Adapted for 
 Military Students. Revised by Lieut.-Colonel Sir George Sydenham Clarke, K.C.M.G., 
 R.E. Demy 8vo, 15*. net. REFERENCE ATLAS, containing 63 Maps and Plans. Folio, 
 bound in cloth, gs. net. 
 
 HISTORY OF INDIA : From the Earliest Period to the present time. 
 
 By John Clarke Marshman, C.S.I. Third and Cheaper Edition. Post 8vo, with Map, 6s. 
 
 THE ARABIAN HORSE: His Country and People. By Major --General 
 
 W. Tweedie, C.S.I., Bengal Staff Corps ; for many years H.B.M.'s Consul-Gen eral, Baghdad, 
 and Political Resident for the Government of India in Turkish Arabia. In one vol. royal 4to, with 
 Seven Coloured Plates and other Illustrations, and a Map of the Country. Price ,£3 3s. net. 
 
 WORKS OF GEORGE ELIOT. (Standard Edition.) 21 yplumes, crown 8vo. 
 In buckram cloth, gilt top, 2s. 6d. per vol. ; or in roxburghe binding, 3s. 6d. per vol. 
 
 NOVELS BY GEORGE ELIOT. (New Cheap Edition.) Printed on fine laid 
 
 paper, and uniformly bound. 
 Adam Bede. 3$. 6d. — The Mill on the Floss. 3s. 6d. — Scenes of Clerical Life. 3s. — Silas Marner. 
 2S. 6d. — Felix Holt. 3s. 6d. — Romola. 3$. 6d. — Middlemarch. 7-y. 6d. — Daniel Deronda. 
 7s. 6d. GEORGE ELIOT S LIFE. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 POCKET EDITIONS. In 3 vols., pott 8vo, 3s. net; leather, 4s. 6d. net. 
 
 SCENES OF CLERICAL LIFE. I ADAM BEDE. 
 
 (People's Edition, 6d.) (People's Edition, 6d.) 
 
 NEW ILLUSTRATED EDITIONS. 
 
 SCENES OF CLERICAL LIFE. Illustrated I SILAS MARNER. Illustrated by R. Birch. 
 by H. R. Millar. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. | , Crown 8vo, 5$. 
 
 WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, EDINBURGH AND LONDON. 
 
INDIA N HISTORY FOR THE P EOPLE. 
 
 "RULERS OF INDIA" 
 
 A Series of Political Biographies, presenting the Epoch-making 
 Periods of Indian History. 
 
 Edited by Sir W. W. HUNTER, K.C.S.I., M.A., LL.D. 
 
 VOLUMES NOW READY. 
 
 Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 THE MARQUESS OF DALHOUSIE : and the 
 
 Final Development of the Company's Rule. 
 
 By Sir William Wilson Hunter, K.C.S.I., 
 
 M.A., LL.D. 
 BABAR : Founder of the Mughal Empire. By 
 
 Stanley Lane-Poole, M.A. 
 
 AKBAR : and the Rise of the Mughal Empire. 
 
 By Colonel Malleson, C.S.I. 
 DTJPLEIX : and the Struggle for India by the 
 
 European Nations. By Colonel Malleson, 
 
 C.S.I. 
 WARREN HASTINGS : and the Founding of the 
 
 British Administration. By Captain L. J. 
 
 Trotter. 
 MADHAVA RAO SINDHIA : and the Hindu 
 
 Reconquest of India. By H. G. Keene, Esq., 
 
 M.A., CLE. 
 THE MARQUESS OF CORNWALLIS: and the 
 
 Consolidation of British Rule. By W.S.Seton- 
 
 Karr, Esq. 
 MOUNTSTTJART ELPHINSTONE : and the 
 
 Making of South- Western India. By J. S. 
 
 Cotton, Esq., M.A. 
 THE MARQUESS OF HASTINGS: and the 
 
 Final Overthrow of the Maratha Power. By 
 
 Major Ross of Bladensburg, C.B. 
 AURANGZIB : and the Decay of the Mughal 
 
 Empire. By Stanley Lane-Poole, M.A. 
 
 RANJIT SINGH : and the Sikh Barrier between 
 our Growing Empire and Central Asia. By 
 Sir Lepel Griffin, K.C.S.I. 
 
 HAIDAR ALI AND TIPU SULTAN : and the 
 Struggle with the Muhammadan Powers of the 
 South. By Lewin Bentham Bowring, C.S.I. 
 
 THE MARQUESS WELLESLEY: and the De- 
 velopment of the Company into the Supreme 
 Power of India. By the Rev. W. H. Hutton, 
 M.A. 
 
 THE EARL OF MAYO : and the Consolidation of 
 the Queen's Rule in India. By Sir William 
 Wilson Hunter, K.C.S.I., M.A., LL.D. 
 
 VISCOUNT HARDINGE ; and the Advance of 
 tie British Dominions into the Punjab. By 
 his son and Private Secretary, the Right Hon. 
 Viscount Hardinge. 
 
 LORD WILLIAM BENTINCK : and the Com- 
 pany as a Governing and Non-Trading Power. 
 By Demetrius Boulger. 
 
 CLYDE AND STRATHNAIRN : and the Sup- 
 pression of the Great Eevolt. By Major- 
 General Sir Owen Tudor Burne, K.C.S.I. 
 
 EARL CANNING : and the Transfer of India 
 from the Company to the Crown. By Sir 
 Henry S. Cunningham, K.C.I.E., M.A. 
 
 ALBUQUERQUE : and the Early Portuguese 
 Settlements in Didia. By H. Morse Stephens, 
 Esq., M.A. 
 
 LORD LAWRENCE : and the Reconstruction of 
 India under the Crown. By Sir Charles 
 Aitchison, K.C.S.I. 
 
 EARL OF AUCKLAND : and the First Afghan 
 War. By Captain L. J. Trotter. 
 
 LORD CLIVE : and the Establishment of the 
 English in India. By Colonel Malleson, 
 C.S.I. 
 
 SIR THOMAS MUNRO : and the British Settle- 
 ment of Southern India. By John Bradshaw, 
 M.A., LL.D. 
 
 EARL AMHERST,: and the British Advance 
 Eastwards to Burma. By Anne Thackeray 
 Ritchie and Richardson Evans. 
 
 JOHN RUSSELL COLVIN : the last Lieutenant- 
 Governor of the North- West under the Com- 
 pany. By Sir Auckland Colvin, K.C.S.I. 
 
 Supplementary Volumes, price 3s. 6d. each. 
 
 A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE INDIAN 
 PEOPLES.*^ By Sir W. W. Hunter, K.C.S.I. 
 Eighty-fourth Thousand. 
 
 JAMES THOMASON. By Sir Richard Temple, 
 Bart. 
 
 SIR HENRY LAWRENCE, THE PACIFI- 
 CATOR. By Lieut.-General J. J. McLeod 
 Innes, R.E., V.C. 
 
 Sir MONTSTUART E. GRANT DUFF on the Series— 
 
 "The delegates of the University Press exercised a wise discretion in selecting Sir William Hunter 
 to be the editor of their ' Rulers of India ' Series. It may be said that he is far the greatest master 
 who ever lived of those Indian facts which the Indian administrator ought to have present to his mind. 
 He has, too, a remarkable literary faculty, a power of marshalling his facts in a manner to make 
 them attract and retain the attention of the reader." 
 
 London : Henry Frowde, Clarendon Press Warehouse, Amen Corner, E.C. 
 
W. & A. K. JOHNSTON'S 
 
 MORE IMPORTANT ATLASES. 
 THE ROYAL ATLAS OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY. 1900 Edition, containing 
 
 Fifty-seven Maps and Indexes to 185,000 places. Imperial Folio, half-bound Russia or Morocco, 
 price £6 6s. 
 
 THE HANDY ROYAL ATLAS OF MODERN GEOGRAPHY. New Edition, 
 
 containing Fifty-two Maps and complete Index to 74,000 places. Imperial 4to, half-bound 
 Morocco, price £2 12s. 6d. 
 
 THE WORLD-WIDE ATLAS, a wonderful production, containing 128 Plates of 
 Maps, Plans of Cities, etc. Two Frontispieces. Introduction, and complete Index to 60,000 
 places. Royal 4to, handsomely bound in cloth, price 7.?. 6d. Half-bound Morocco, 12J. 6d. 
 
 THE UNRIVALLED ATLAS, 22nd Edition, containing Forty full-coloured Maps, 
 Indexes, etc. Full-bound cloth, price 3s. 6d. 200,000 Copies of this Atlas have now been sold. 
 
 THE MULTUM IN PARVO ATLAS OF THE WORLD, containing Ninety-six 
 full-coloured Maps. Political, Physical, etc. Useful Statistics and Index. The Best and 
 Cheapest of Miniature Atlases. Crown i6mo, full-bound cloth, price 2s. 6d. 
 
 AN ATLAS OF INDIA. Containing Sixteen Coloured Plates of Maps and Plans of 
 Cities. Size, 14 by 12 inches. With Historical and Statistical Letterpress by Sir W. W. Hunter, 
 K.C.S.I., and a Complete Index of Names. Size, 12 by 8£ inches, full-bound cloth, price -js. 6d. 
 Handsomely half-bound Morocco, price 14.?. 
 
 Complete Catalogue of Atlases, Maps, Wall Illustrations, Globes, etc. , post free on application. 
 
 W & A V TOMNSTON Geographers to the Queen, 
 VV. 00 A. IV. dUniNOlUlN, Educational and General Publishers 
 
 Established 1825. 
 
 EDINA WORKS, EASTER ROAD, and 
 
 20 SOUTH ST. ANDREW STREET, EDINBURGH ; 
 
 5 WHITE HART STREET, WARWICK LANE, LONDON, E.C. 
 
 THE ROYAL NAVY FROM THE 
 EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT. 
 
 By WILLIAM LAIRD CLOWES. 
 
 Illustrated by Photogravure Portraits, Maps, Plans, and Pictures taken from con- 
 temporary and authentic sources. Each Volume is complete inj itself, with an Index, and 
 orders are taken either for sets or separate Volumes. 
 
 Vols. I. to IV., royal 8vo, 25*. each net. 
 
 The Times, in reviewing Vol. IV., said—" ' The Royal Navy ' abundantly fulfils its promise. It is 
 an admirable and indispensable work." 
 
 "A worthy memorial of our naval history. . . . Will take high rank among the literary achieve- 
 ments of the Victorian era. A work that must now be regarded as indispensable to serious students of 
 English history." — Daily Chronicle. 
 
 *** The Publishers have decided to issue a Sixth Volume, as it was found impossible to complete 
 the work as originally arranged in five volumes. It is hoped that Vol. V. will be ready shortly, and 
 a final volume in April 1900. 
 
 LONDON : SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., Ltd., 
 
 St. Dunstan's House, Fetter Lane, Fleet Street, E.C. 
 

 JOHN DICKINSON & CO., LIMITED, 
 
 paper /iBanufacturers, 
 
 MILLS:— CROXLEY, APSLEY, NASH, HOME PARK, HERTS. 
 
 BRANCHES:— MANCHESTER, BIRMINGHAM, BRISTOL, GLAS- 
 GOW, BELFAST, CALCUTTA, BOMBAY, MADRAS, RAN- 
 GOON, NEW YORK, CAPE TOWN, JOHANNESBURG, 
 SYDNEY, CHRISTCHURCH, N.Z. 
 
 Telegraphic Address: " COMMILES," LONDON. A. B.C. Code (4th Edition) used. 
 
 U 
 
 LION" BRAND 
 
 PRINTING PAPERS, SUPER CALENDERED PAPERS, 
 
 "CROXLEY SPECIAL" AND "OCEANA" WRITINGS, 
 
 "LION LEDGER" AND "LION" HAND-MADE ACCOUNT 
 
 BOOK PAPERS, 
 
 "CROXLEY MANIFEST" AND "LION EXTRA STRONG" BANKS 
 
 RAJ. & GOVT. STAMP PAPERS 
 
 WITH SPECIAL WATERMARKS. 
 
 HUNDI, LOANS, CHEQUE PAPERS, ETC. 
 
 DICKINSON'S "ART PAPER" 
 
 (REGISTERED TITLE) 
 
 FOR ALL CLASSES OF ILLUSTRATED WORK. 
 
 COATED PAPERS AND BOARDS OF ALL DESCRIPTIONS. 
 
 BLOTTINGS, including "Asoka" Brand. 
 Tinteds, Cartridges, Browns, etc. 
 
 ENVELOPES, CARDS, & CARDBOARDS 
 
 RAILWAY TICKETS, NOTE PAPERS, 
 BOXED STATIONERY AND ACCOUNT BOOKS. 
 
 SAMPLES ON APPLICATION TO 
 
 65 OLD BAILEY, LONDON, E.C. 
 
 7 HEW CHINA BAZAR STREET, CALCUTTA; OR, 12 BANK STREET, BOMBAY. 
 
A SELECTION FROM THE LIST OF 
 
 ORIENTAL TEXT BOOKS, DICTIONARIES, ETC. 
 
 HINDUSTANI. 
 
 Forbes's Hindustani -English. Dictionary in the Persian Character, 
 
 with the Hindi words in Nagari also : and an English-Hindustani Dictionary in 
 
 the English character. By Duncan Forbes, LL.D. Royal 8vo, 42s. 
 Forbes's Hindustani-English Dictionary, in the English Character. 
 
 Royal 8vo, 36.J. 
 Forbes's Smaller Dictionary, Hindustani and English, in the English 
 
 Character. 4.2s. 
 Forbes's Hindustani Grammar, with specimens of Writing in the Persian 
 
 and Nagari Characters, Reading Lessons, and Vocabulary. 8vo, 10s. 6d. 
 Platts's Hindustani Grammar. By John T. Platts. 8vo, lis. 
 Platts's Dictionary of Urdu, Classical Hindi and English. Imp. 8vo, 
 
 £3 3*. 
 Forbes's Bagh o Bahar, Persian Character, with Vocabulary. Royal 8vo, 
 
 12s. 6d. 
 
 PERSIAN. 
 
 Complete English-Persian Dictionary. Compiled from Original Sources. 
 
 By A. N. Wollaston, C.I.E., H.M. Indian (Home) Civil Service. Royal 410, 
 
 £1 us. 6d. (formerly £4. 14s. 6d.). 
 A Comprehensive Persian -English Dictionary, comprising such Arabic 
 
 words and phrases as occur in Persian literature. Being Johnson's Richardson's 
 
 Persian, Arabic and English Dictionary revised and enlarged. By F. Steingass, 
 
 Ph.D. Imp. 8vo, ^3 3 s. net. 
 Forbes's Persian Grammar, Reading Lessons, and Vocabulary. Royal 
 
 8vo, 1 2s. 6d. 
 Platts's Gulistan. With Vocabulary. A new Edition, thoroughly revised 
 
 and corrected. Royal 8vo, 12s. 6d. 
 Platts's Gulistan. Translated from a revised Text, with Copious Notes 
 
 and a Life of the Poet. 8vo, 12s. 6d. 
 
 ARABIC. 
 
 Forbes's Arabic Grammar, more especially for the use .of students pre- 
 paring for the Indian Civil Services, and self-instruction of students in general. 
 Royal 8vo, iSs. 
 
 Palmer's Arabic Grammar, on the principles of the best Native Gram- 
 marians. 8vo, iSs. 
 
 Steingass' Student's Arabic -English Dictionary. 8vo, 50?. 
 
 Steingass' Student's English-Arabic Dictionary. 8vo, 28s. 
 
 A Practical Course of Turkish Study. By the Rev. Anton Tien, Ph.D., 
 M.R.A.S., Professor of Turkish at the Imperial Institute. Crown 8vo, cloth, 
 16s. 
 
 V* A Complete Catalogue of Books in Oriental Languages forwarded on application. 
 
 LONDON : SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., Ltd. 
 
 St. Dunstan's House, Fetter Lane, Fleet Street E.C. 
 
Oriental manuals 
 
 Bikkers, Dr. A. J. W. Malay, Achinese, French, and English Vocabu- 
 lary, etc. Fcap., 7*. 6d. 
 
 Birdwood, Alan R. An Arabic Reading-Book. Fcap., 5.?. 
 
 Clarke, Lieut.-Col. H. W., R.E. The Persian Manual. Vocabulary of 
 Useful Words, English and Persian. i8mo, 7-r. 6d. 
 
 Davidson, Lieut. F. A. L. Anglicized Colloquial Burmese ; or, How to 
 Speak the Language in Three Months. Fcap. , 3^. 6d. 
 
 Douglas, Robert vK. A Chinese Manual, comprising Grammar, with 
 Idiomatic PhrasesVnd Dialogues. Fcap., 10s. 6d. 
 
 Forbes's Hindustani Manual. Dialogues and Vocabulary, in the Roma, 
 Character. New Edition, entirely revised. By J. T. Platts. i8mo, 3*. 6d. 
 
 G-ough, A. E. Key to the Exercises in Williams's Sanskrit Manual. 
 i8mo, 4?. 
 
 Mackenzie, Captain C. F. A Turkish Manual. Exercises and Dialogues 
 and Vocabulary. Fcap. , 6s. 
 
 Nicholl, Prof. G. F. Bengali Manual. Specimens of current Hand- 
 writing, etc., and a short Asamese Grammar. Fcap., 7*. 6d. 
 
 Palmer, Prof. E. H., M.A. The Arabic Manual. Reading Lessons and 
 Exercises, with Analyses and a Vocabulary of Useful Words. Fcap., Js. 6d. 
 
 Pincott, Frederic, M.R.A.S. The Hindi Manual. Exercises in various 
 styles of Hindi Composition ; Dialogues on several subjects ; and a Complete 
 Vocabulary. Fcap., 6s. 
 
 Portman, M. V., M.R.A.S. A Manual of the Andamanese Languages. 
 i8mo, io.y. 6d. 
 
 Raverty, Major H. G. The Pus'hto Manual. Familiar Phrases, Proverbs, 
 and Vocabulary. Fcap., $s. 
 
 Robertson, F. E. An Arabic Vocabulary for Egypt. The Arabic by 
 LOtfi YtissEF Ayrut. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, y. (15 piastres). 
 
 Rogers, E. H. How to Speak Hindustani ; being an easy guide to 
 conversation in that Language. Designed for the use of soldiers and others 
 proceeding to India. New edition. Fcap. 8vo, paper, is. 
 
 Tien, Rev. Anton. Egyptian, Syrian, and North African Handbook. 
 A Simple Phrase- Book in English and Arabic, for the use of the British Forces, 
 Civilians, and Residents in Egypt. Fcap., 45-. 
 
 Manual of Colloquial Arabic. Comprising Practical Rules for Learn- 
 ing the Language, Vocabulary, Dialogues, Letters and Idioms, etc., in English 
 and Arabic. Fcap., js. 6d. 
 
 Neo-Hellenic Manual. Comprising Practical Rules for Learning the 
 
 Language, Vocabulary, Dialogues, Letters, Idioms, etc. Fcap., $s. 
 
 Williams, Monier. Sanskrit Manual. To which is added a Vocabulary 
 by A. E. Gough. i8mo, Js. 6d. 
 
 *** A Complete Catalogue seat post free 6a application. 
 
 LONDON : SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., Ltd. 
 
 St. Dunstan's House, Fetter Lane, Fleet Street, E.C. 
 
Jggtablisbefr 1809, 
 
 WM. DAWSON & SONS, LTD. 
 
 Booksellers, Newsvendors, Stationers, and Advertising Agents, 
 
 "CANNON HOUSE," BREAM'S BUILDINGS, 
 
 LONDON, E.C. 
 
 Newsvendors, and Advertising Agents to Her 
 Majesty's Government Offices. 
 
 English and Foreign Newspapers, Magazines, and Periodicals, are regularly- 
 delivered in London, and punctually dispatched by first Mails after publica- 
 tion, to any address in the United Kingdom or Abroad. 
 
 Send for Wm. Dawson & Sons 9 , Ltd., New List of Annual 
 Subscriptions. 
 
 The following are a few selected Annual Subscriptions (including postage), 
 
 payable in advance, to Illustrated Weekly Newspapers, and Monthly 
 
 Magazines, mostly in demand at Home and Abroad. 
 
 Rates Colonial Great 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. gJS* Foreign MAGAZINES. **$* 
 
 Britain. Rates. Abroad. 
 
 £ s. d. £ s. d. ; £ s. d. 
 
 Badminton Magazine . . . . 15 o 
 
 Century Illustrated Monthly Magazine . 19 6 
 
 Contemporary Review . . . . 1 13 o 
 
 English Illustrated Magazine . . 96 
 
 Fortnightly Review . . . . . 1 13 6 
 
 Harmsworth's Magazine . . . . 76 
 
 Harper's Magazine . . . . . 15 o 
 
 Idler 15 6 
 
 Nineteenth Century 1 13 6 
 
 Pall Mall Magazine 16 o 
 
 Pearson's Magazine, and Summer and 
 
 Christmas Nos 10 6 
 
 Review of Reviews . . . . .96 
 
 Royal Magazine 76 
 
 Scribner's Magazine 15 o 
 
 Strand Magazine, and .' Summer and 
 
 Christmas Nos 10 o 
 
 Wide World Magazine, and Summer and 
 
 Christmas Nos 10 6 
 
 Windsor Magazine, and Christmas No. . 9 9 
 
 Black and White, and Christ- 
 mas No 196 — 1 14 o 
 
 Country Life . . . .182 — 1 16 10 
 
 Gentlewoman, and Xmas No. in 6 — 2 010 
 
 Graphic, Summer and Christ- 
 mas Nos. . . . . 1 10 10 — 1 15 3 
 
 Graphic (Daily), in weekly parts 256 — 256 
 
 Illustrated London News, and 
 
 Summer & Christmas Nos. 1 10 10 — 1 15 3 
 
 Illustrated Sporting and 
 Dramatic News, and Christ- 
 mas No 196 — 1 16 1 
 
 Ladies' Field, and Four Sup- 
 plements . . . . 1 10 6 — 296 
 
 Lady's Pictorial, and Christ- 
 mas No 1 11 2 — 1 17 8 
 
 Navy and Army Illustrated . 1 8 2 — 117 4 
 
 Punch, and Christmas No. . 16 o — 16 o 
 
 Queen 189 — 1156 
 
 Sketch, and Christmas No. .196 — 228 
 
 BRANCH OFFICES: 
 
 LONDON: 121 GANNON STREET, E.O., & 23 NORTHUMBERLAND AVENUE, W.C.; 
 and AT CARDIFF, EXETER, AND LEICESTER. 
 
HOBBS, HART & CO., LTD., 
 
 Lock, Safe, and Strong Room Manufacturers. 
 
 My Special appointment 
 
 TO %* THE BANK OF ENGLAND 
 
 HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN ||Njpl!? AND ITS BENCHES; 
 
 EMPRESS OF INDIA; asfr^gSjs&a INDIA STATE RAILWAYS, etc. 
 
 SAFES. 
 
 ORIGINAL 
 MAKERS OF 
 SEAMLESS 
 STEEL BENT 
 BODY SAFES 
 TO MEET ALL 
 RISKS. 
 
 A SPECIAL 
 CONSTRUCTION 
 FOR DIAMOND 
 
 MERCHANTS, 
 
 JEWELLERS, 
 AND DOMESTIC 
 
 PURPOSES. 
 
 Price Lists with Illustrations on Application. 
 
 ESTIMATES AND SPECIFICATIONS FREE. 
 
 LOCKS 
 
 FOR PALACES, 
 
 HOTELS, 
 RAILWAYS, 
 
 CABINET 
 FURNITURE, 
 
 AND ALL 
 PURPOSES 
 
 WHERE 
 
 SECURITY IS 
 
 REQUIRED. 
 
 General Offices and Works : ARLINGTON ST„ LONDON, N. 
 
 Show Rooms : 76 CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C. 
 Agent in CALCUTTA: W. LESLIE & Co., 2 Chowringhee Road. 
 
ELECTRIC LIGHT PILLARS, BRACKETS, CARRIERS, 
 AND WIREWAYS. 
 
 Conservatories, Verandahs, Bandstands, Pavilions, 
 Arcades, Covered Ways, Ornamental Roofing, 
 
 Gates, Railings, Stairs, Columns, Brackets, Balconies, 
 Spray and Drinking Fountains, Stable Fittings. 
 
 ORNAMENTAL CONSTRUCTIVE WORK OF EVERY DESCRIPTION. 
 
 TWO GOLD MEDALS, CALCUTTA EXHIBITION. 
 
 CONTRACTORS BY APPOINTMENT TO HER MAJESTY'S WAR DEPARTMENT. 
 
 Illustrated Catalogues of Patent Sanitary Appliances for Natives of India on 
 
 Application. 
 
 WALTER MACFARLANE & CO., 
 
 ARCHITECTURAL, SANITARY, AND GENERAL IRONFOUNDERS, 
 SARACEN FOUNDRY, POSSILPARK, GLASGOW. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK 
 OF INDIA 
 
 A GENEALOGICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY OF THE RULING 
 
 PRINCES, CHIEFS, NOBLES, AND OTHER PERSONAGES, TITLED 
 
 OR DECORATED, OF THE INDIAN EMPIRE 
 
 WITH AN APPENDIX FOR CEYLON 
 
 BY 
 
 Sir ROPER LETHBRIDGE, K.C.I.E. 
 
 LONDON 
 SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & COMPANY 
 
 LIMITED 
 flnbltsbtrs to % |nbta @ffi« / 
 
 1900 
 

 # 
 
BY SPECIAL PERMISSION 
 
 DEDICATED 
 
 TO 
 
 HER MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY 
 
 Victoria 
 
 QUEEN EMPRESS OF INDIA 
 
 258460 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 1.— Sources of Information. 
 
 No official authority whatever attaches to this work, or to any statement in 
 it. The Editor has received the most kind and valuable assistance from all 
 those Indian officials who have charge of matters relating to Dignities and 
 Titles ; but he is alone responsible for the contents of TJie Golden Book of 
 India. Much of the information has been derived from the Princes, Noblemen, 
 and Gentlemen whose names are included herein. 
 
 The task of compiling this much-needed work has been of far greater 
 difficulty than was expected. Some of the difficulty has been due to its 
 novelty ; for among those who have sent information regarding themselves and 
 their families, there has naturally been little uniformity in method or scale. 
 This difficulty will, it is anticipated, soon disappear. But the chief difficulty 
 has been owing to the fact that India stands alone among civilized nations in 
 possessing no special Department, College, or Chancery, charged with the duty 
 — a very necessary duty from the point of view alike of expediency and of 
 national dignity — of recording and certifying national honours and titles, of 
 regulating their conferment, and of controlling their devolution where hereditary. 
 The Foreign Department of the Government of India, being that Department 
 which has charge of the relations of the Paramount Power with the Feudatory 
 States and their Rulers, naturally and properly directs so much of this business 
 of State as cannot by any possibility be shirked. But the question of the very 
 necessary establishment of a Heralds' College, or a Chancery of Dignities, has 
 only once (in 1877) been seriously faced — and then its solution was postponed. 
 
 The results of this neglect are already deplorable, and must ere long receive 
 the attention of the Government of India. Indian titles are officially defined 
 to be, either by grant from Government, i e. a new creation by Her Imperial 
 Majesty the Queen Empress through her representative ; or "by descent, or 
 by well-established usage." The Government alone can be the judge of the 
 validity of claims, and of their relative strength, in the case of titles acquired 
 by " descent " or by " well-established usage. And it is clear that this Royal 
 Prerogative, to be properly used, ought to be exercised openly and publicly 
 through the medium of a regular College or Chancery. It is, of course, true 
 that the Foreign Department possesses a mass of more or less confidential 
 information, and thoroughly efficient machinery, for deciding all questions 
 of the kind, when such questions are submitted to, or pressed upon, the notice 
 of Government. But when that is not the case, there seems to be no public 
 authority or accessible record for any of the ordinary Indian titles, or for the 
 genealogy of the families holding hereditary titles. Much confusion has already 
 arisen from this, and more is likely to arise. In the Lower Provinces of Bengal 
 alone, there are at this moment some hundreds of families possessing, and not 
 uncommonly using, title* derived from extinct dynasties or from common 
 
viii INTRODUCTION 
 
 repute, yet not hitherto recognized formally by the British Government ; and 
 these, sometimes justly, but more frequently perhaps unjustly, are in this way 
 placed in a false and invidious position. The State regulation of all these 
 matters, in a plain and straightforward manner, would undoubtedly be hailed 
 with pleasure in India by princes and people alike. 
 
 In equal uncertainty is left, in many cases, the position of the descendants 
 of ancient Indian royal and noble families ; as also that of the Nobles of 
 Feudatory States, the subjects of ruling and mediatized princes. 
 
 Then, too, there is endless confusion in the banners, badges, and devices 
 that are borne, either by the custom of the country or by personal assumption, 
 by various families and individuals. Tod's learned work on The Annals of 
 Edjdsthdn 1 taught us long ago that badges and family emblems were as 
 characteristic of Rajput chivalry as of the feudalism of Europe — appealing to 
 similar sentiments, and similarly useful for historical and genealogical pur- 
 poses. To this day hundreds of Chiefs and country gentlemen in Rajputana, 
 in Central India, in Kathiawar, and in many other parts, use their ancestral 
 devices in their seals or accompanying their signature. Thus every petty 
 Thakur (as well as Chiefs of higher degree), from Oudh iu the East to the 
 Western Sea, who can trace his descent from the proud Chauhan clan of 
 Rajputs that gave the last Hindu Emperors to Delhi and Ajmir, still claims 
 his ancestral right to the Chauhan santak, or device on seal and for signature, 
 called the "Chakra." Figures of Hanumdn (the Monkey God), of the Sacred 
 Peacock, and of the Sacred Garur or Eagle, take the place, in the heraldry of 
 the East, of the lions, the leopards, and the fleur-de-lys of the more elaborate 
 and artificial coat-armour of the West. The Iculcha, or "lucky chapdti" 
 (biscuit), with the silver quatrefoils, on the green flag of the Nizam, the 
 red oriflamme of the "Sun of the Hindus" (the Maharana of Udaipur), the 
 falcon of Marwar, the Gangetic dolphin of Darbhanga, the white and green 
 stripes of the late Sir Salar Jang, and many other hereditary devices and 
 emblems, have long been and still are familiar in India. But there seems 
 to be no authority by whom the use of such emblems is directed or controlled ; 
 nor has the Government of India ever had the prudence to avail itself of the 
 rich store of revenue that might easily, and indeed (from the historical and 
 genealogical point of view) usefully, be raised from the fees and duties to be 
 derived from the extended use of armorial bearings. It is hoped that the 
 publication of this work may have some influence in inducing the Government 
 of India to establish that very necessary institution, a Heralds' College or 
 Chanceiy of Dignities, in connection with its Political Department — or, 
 perhaps better, to petition Her Majesty to attach a duly-constituted Indian 
 Department to the College of Arms in London under the Garter King of 
 Arms. 
 
 In the existing circumstances — it may be hoped only temporarily existing 
 — described above, the Editor has felt constrained, very reluctantly in many 
 cases, to decline to insert the particulars of any titles that have not been more 
 or less formally recognized by the Government of India, except in about half-a- 
 dozen very special cases, where there could not by any possibility be any doubt 
 of the authenticity of the claims. For instance, in the case of the Raikat of 
 
 i Colonel Tod says: — " The martial Rajpoots are not strangers to armorial bearings. . . . 
 The great banner of Mewar exhibits a golden Sun on a crimson field ; those of the chiefs bear 
 a Dagger. Amber idisplays the panchranga, or five-coloured flag. The lion rampant on an 
 argent field is extinct with the State of Chanderi. In Europe these customs were not in- 
 troduced till the period of the Crusades, and were copied from the Saracens ; while the use of 
 them amongst the Rajpoot tribes can be traced to a period anterior to the war of Troy. In 
 the Mahabharat, or Great War, twelve hundred years before Christ, we find the hero Bheesma 
 exulting over his trophy, the banner of Arjoona, its field adorned with the figure of the Indian 
 Hanumdn. These emblems had a religious reference amongst the Hindus, and were taken from 
 their mythology, the origin of all devices.' — Annals of Rdjdsthdn, vol. i. pp. 123, 124. 
 
INTRODUCTION ix 
 
 Baikanthpur, in the district of Jalpaiguri, Bengal, the title appears to be unique 
 iu India — and there can be no doubt whatever that it has been borne by some- 
 thing like twenty generations of hereditary kinsmen of the Rajas of Kuch 
 Behar ; some account of this singularly interesting title has been inserted, 
 though there is some reason to doubt whether it appears in any official list. 
 And so, too, with a few well-known courtesy titles (see § 8 of this Introduction). 
 
 2.— Method of Arrangement. 
 
 After much thought and deliberation, it has been determined that, at least 
 
 for the earlier editions of The Golden Book — which in many respects must 
 
 necessarily have something of the nature of an experiment — the arrangement 
 
 of the work shall be simply alphabetical. In future editions it is possible 
 
 j that the volume may be divided into separate parts, distinguishing between 
 
 Ruling Princes on the one hand, and Dignitaries and Titled Personages of 
 
 British India on the other — or possibly distinguishing between Territorial 
 
 f Titles and others. But the difficulties of classification would be exceedingly 
 
 \ great in a large number of cases, and any attempt in that direction would 
 
 I certainly greatly delay the appearance of the work. And, after all, even the 
 
 most careful and accurate classification would, for practical purposes, be of very 
 
 ! little use ; for, as the next section of this Introduction will show, there is at 
 
 : present no strict gradation of titles — and of some titles the relative values, 
 
 1 strange as this may seem, are different in different parts of India. 
 
 In India itself, the relative social importance of the various Dignitaries 
 \ included in this work is well known, and any attempt further closely to define 
 j precedence would be an invidious as well as unnecessary task. 
 
 For European readers it may perhaps be sufficient to give very rough and 
 
 I general analogies from the European system. For instance, the relative posi- 
 
 j tion of such potentates as the Nizam of the Deccan or the Maharaja of Mysore 
 
 to the Indian Empire may not unfitly be compared with that of the King of 
 
 Saxony to the German Empire. The hereditary Maharajas, Rajas, and Nawabs 
 
 of British India occupy a position very similar to that of the British Peerage at 
 
 home ; while the holders of the lower titles may be compared with our Knights 
 
 Bachelors, and the Knights and Companions of the Military Orders. Among 
 
 the ruling chiefs, their comparative position and importance may also be 
 
 ; estimated by observing the area and population of their respective States, 
 
 as compared with the smaller Kingdoms and Principalities of Central Europe. 
 
 3.— Indian Titles : General. 
 
 A list of one hundred and ninety-six different titles known to the Govern- 
 ment of India has been compiled in the Indian Foreign Office. Even this long 
 list can hardly be regarded as exhaustive, for it does not include many dynastic 
 appellations which have come to be regarded in the light of titles, such as 
 Gaekwdr, the dynastic name of the Maharajas of Baroda ; Sindhia, that of the 
 Maharajas of Gwalior ; ffolkar, that of the Maharajas of Indore. Nor does it 
 include such titles as that of Yuvardj or Jubardj (Youthful Raja), often applied 
 (as lately in Manipur) to the heir to the Raj. And it is of course exclusive of 
 the Military Orders of Knighthood. 
 
 The majority of these titles are Hindu (derived chiefly from the Sanskrit 
 language), or Muhammadan (derived chiefly from the Persian). The Burmese 
 titles, though lengthy, are few in number ; while still fewer are Arakanese (or 
 Magh), Thibetan, Afghan, Baluch, Somali, etc. Two distinguished Parsi 
 families have received the English title of Baronet ; while one Madras family, 
 the descendants of the old Nawabs of the Carnatic, has the English title of 
 "Prince of Arcot," called also " Amir-i- Arcot. " The title of Prince is also 
 
x INTRODUCTION 
 
 often given by courtesy as the English rendering of the title of "Shahzada," 
 conferred by Her Majesty the Empress on certain descendants of the Tippu 
 dynasty of Mysore, of the old kings of Oudh, and of former Amirs of 
 Afghanistan. 
 
 Some Indian titles are personal ; others have been recognized by Her 
 Majesty as hereditary. It is intended in this work to distinguish those which 
 are hereditary from those which are personal. 
 
 In the list of one hundred and ninety-six titles mentioned above (which is 
 given below in section 11 of this Introduction, with a glossary of their meanings 
 where known), some are specific titles, analogous to the English "Duke," 
 "Earl," etc. ; such are Mahdrdjd, Edjd, Naiodb. Some are descriptive titles, 
 somewhat analogous to the "Defender of the Faith" borne by our Gracious 
 Sovereign; such are Shamsher Jang ("The Sword of War"), a title borne 
 by His Highness the Maharaja of Travancore, and Fath Jang, one of the 
 many titles borne by His Highness the Nizam of the Deccan. Titles of the 
 latter form are generally confined to a single personage or dynasty ; but a few 
 are common to more than one State, as Lokendra (" Protector of the World") 
 borne by the Chiefs of Dholpur and Datia. 
 
 4. — Indian Titles : Ruling Chiefs. 
 
 The normal or typical title of Chiefs or Nobles of Hindu descent is Edjd (in 
 the feminine Rdni), or some of its numerous kindred forms. Some of the latter 
 are Rdnd, Rao, Rdwal, Rdwat, Rai, Raikwdr, Raikbdr, Raikat. To these is 
 added, to indicate excess of rank, the prefix Mahd ("Great"), as in Mahdrdjd, 
 Mahdrdna, Mahdrao, Mahdrdj-Rdnd, etc. The afiix Bahadur ("Brave," 
 1 * The Hero " ) is very commonly added (as an extra honorific) to all Indian 
 titles, Muhammadan as well as Hindu, and is placed at the end of the name, 
 much like the English " Esquire." Saheb is a somewhat similar affix, and is 
 very commonly used as a courteous form of address ; when used as the supple- 
 ment of a title it indicates a rank somewhat less than Bahddur, — thus Rao 
 Bahddur and Khdn Bahddur are titles usually of rather more consideration 
 than Rao Saheb or Khdn Saheb. Thdkur is also a frequently-used Hindu 
 title. Some important feudatory Chiefs bear no other title, but it usually 
 is of less consideration than Rdjd. 
 
 Diwdn and Sarddr are titles very similar in character to that of Thdkur ; 
 
 but they are common to Hindus and Muhammadans. 
 
 P The normal or typical title of a Chief or a Noble of Muhammadan descent is 
 
 i Naivdb (with Begam as its feminine form) ; usually with the honorific suffix of 
 
 BaMdur, and in forms of courteous address with that of Saheb. The title of 
 
 Shdhzdda (" King's Son ") is given to some descendants of the Tippu dynasty of 
 
 Mysore, to some descendants of former Amirs of Kabul, and to some descendants 
 
 of the old Kings of Oudh. Other Muhammadan titles — sometimes equivalent 
 
 in consideration to Nawdb, but not always — are Wall, Sultdn, Amir, Mir, 
 
 \ Mirza, Midn, Khdn; also Sarddr and Diwdn, which are common to Hindus 
 
 and Muhammadans. 
 
 Among the Ruling Chiefs there are some exceptional titles, due sometimes 
 to differences of language, sometimes to other known causes, and sometimes of 
 unknown origin. The first and greatest of all the Princes of the Empire is 
 ^ always known as the Nizam of the Deccan — a relic of the time when His High- 
 , ness's ancestors were mediatized kings under the Emperor of Delhi. The title, 
 though implying in itself fealty to an Imperial authority, is one of the highest 
 dignity, and can hardly be translated by any European title less august than 
 "king"; it is therefore a suitable title for the first mediatized prince under 
 the Indian Empire, charged with the absolute rule over an area more than 
 
INTRODUCTION xi 
 
 twice as large as that of Bavaria and Saxony combined, and a population 
 greater than that of the two kingdoms named. 
 
 Holkar and Sindhia are rather of the nature of dynastic names than of 
 titles ; and the GaeJcwdr (the title of one of the greatest of the Ruling Chiefs) 
 is of a similar nature, having been originally a caste name ; and all these three 
 are relics of the Mahratta Empire J 
 
 Among the exceptional titles due to difference of language may be noticed 
 that of Jam, which is of Sindhi or Baluch origin ; there are two Jams of ruling 
 rank in Kathiawar, and one in Baluchistan. The ruler of Spiti, an outlying 
 Himalayan principality in the Punjab, is known as the Nono of Spiti — " Nono " 
 being a Thibetan form. One of the Assamese Rajas is known as " the 
 Bohmong " ; another simply as "the Mong Raja." Some of the Madras 
 Chiefs have peculiar titles of local origin. Thus, the Maharaja of Calicut 
 bears the historic title of "theZamorin" — probably a local corruption of the 
 Malayalam Samundri, or "sea-king." The Maharaja of Puducotta is known 
 as "the Tondiman"; and some other Madras Rajas are called "the Valiya 
 Raja." Nine Feudatories (eight in the Bombay Presidency and one at Muscat 
 in Arabia) bear the title of Sultdn. The descendants of the ancient chiefs of Sind 
 are called Mirs ; the Chief of Afghanistan is called Amir. The Chief of Kalat 
 in Baluchistan is both a Mir and a Wali, and has been created (like the Amir 
 of Afghanistan) a Grand Commander of the Star of India. In the Aden 
 territory, which is subordinate to the Bombay Government, some of the 
 chiefs bear the title of Girad, which is of Somali origin ; others are known 
 by the Arabic titles of Sultdn, Amir, and Shaikh. Some of the heads of 
 Hindu religious bodies are hereditary feudal chiefs ; and their title is Mediant. 
 
 All, or most of the titles mentioned above, though recognized by the 
 British Government, have come down to us from earlier times. Her Majesty 
 has, in a few very special cases, authorized a change of title among the 
 Feudatories ; as, for instance, when a Thdkur Saheb has been "authorized to 
 use the higher title of Mahdrdjd Bahddur. But, generally speaking, when 
 it is wished to confer honour on a ruling prince, it is conferred, not by a change 
 in the ancient title of chiefship, but by appointment to one or other of the 
 classes of the orders of the Star of India or the Indian Empire — by the addition 
 of descriptive titles — by an increase in the number of guns authorized for the 
 salute, such increase being usually a personal one — or by the conferment of 
 Honorary military rank in the Imperial army. 
 
 5. — Titles Recognized, and Regularly Conferred by Her Majesty 
 through the government of india. 
 
 In British India there is now a well-established order and gradation of 
 nobility ; in which creations and promotions are made by Her Gracious 
 Majesty's representative, the Viceroy, just as similar creations and promotions 
 are made in England. In the higher ranks of this nobility, an additional step 
 or grade in each rank is made by the custom, unknown as yet in England, of 
 making the creation or promotion in some cases personal, in others hereditary. 
 But no rank below that of Raja for Hindus, or Nawab for Muhammadans, is 
 now created hereditary. 
 
 Rai (or Rao in Southern and Western India) for Hindus, and Khdn for 
 Muhammadans, are the first or least considerable titles- conferred by the British 
 Government. These, with or without the affix of Saheb, which adds to the 
 dignity, are very commonly ex officio titles, held by the subordinate officers of 
 civil departments*. Next above Rai Saheb, Rao Saheb, or Khdn Saheb comes 
 the title Rai Bahddur, Rao Bahddur, or Khdn Bahddur ; and this is the title — 
 though it has sometimes also been made simply an ex officio title — which is 
 usually first conferred on. Indian gentlemen who, have distinguished themselves., 
 
xii INTRODUCTION 
 
 by their munificence, by tlieir patriotism, or in any other way. Mai Bahadur 
 is commonly used as the Hindu title in the Bengal Presidency, Mao Bahadur as 
 that in the west and south of India, and Khan Bahadur for Muhammadans 
 and Parsis ; and this rank seems exactly analogous to that of Knight Bachelor 
 in England. 
 
 Above this rank is the title of Mdjd (with the feminine Mdni) for Hindus, 
 Nawdb (with the feminine Begam) for Muhammadans ; and this may be 
 hereditary or personal — a remark which applies to all the higher ranks. 
 Next higher is a Mdjd Baliddur, or a Nawdb Bahddur. Higher again, 
 for Hindus, is the title of Maharaja, and above that is Mahdrdjd Bahddur. 
 It is one of the many anomalies of the Indian system as at present 
 existing, that there do not seem to be any Muhammadan analogies to these 
 last two highest Hindu titles, so that a Nawdb Bahddur may be the equal 
 either of a Mdjd Bahadur, or of a Mahdrdjd Bahddur, according to 
 circumstance. These seem to be very analogous to the various steps in the . 
 British Peerage. 
 
 Parsis share with Muhammadans their lower titles. But where they have 
 attained to higher rank than Khdn Bahddur, it has been indicated by 
 appointment to one of the Military Orders, or by the conferment of British 
 Knighthood, or (in two cases) by a British Baronetcy. 
 
 The ordinary sequence of rank, then, in the aristocracy of British India, is 
 indicated by the subjoined tables : — 
 
 , Hindus. Muhammadans. 
 
 Maharaja Bahadur. Nawab Bahadur. 
 
 Maharaja. Nawab. 
 
 Raja Bahadur. Khan Bahadur. 
 
 Raja. Khan Saheb. 
 
 Rai (or Rao) Bahadur. Khan. 
 Rai (or Rao) Saheb. 
 Rai (or Rao). 
 
 The eldest son of a Maharaja or Raja is called a Maharajkumar (or 
 Maharajkunwar), or Rajkumar (or Rajkunwar), or simply Kumar (or Kunwar) ; 
 and these titles have in some cases been formally conferred by the Government. 
 Nawdbzdda, or Midn, is the title given to the sons of Nawabs. 
 
 Among the Barons of the Punjab there is a remarkable uniformity of 
 title ; they are nearly all styled Sarddr or Sarddr Bahadur — and their sons 
 are often styled Mian, though this is also an independent title, as is Diwdn 
 also, in the Punjab. In Oudh and in the Central Provinces, on the other 
 hand, there is the greatest diversity in the form of the territorial titles — 
 Thdhur being the commonest title, but Mai is also frequent (and of far higher 
 dignity than it seems to bear in some other provinces), and so are Mdjd, Diwdn, 
 and Mao, 
 
 6. — Burmese Titles. 
 
 The chiefs of the Shan and other tribes on the frontiers of Burma have the 
 titles (equivalent to Mdjd or Thdhur, or other Indian titles) either of Saivbwa, 
 or Myoza, ov Ngwegunhmu. 
 
 But the regular Burmese titles ordinarily conferred by the British Govern- 
 ment are these : — 
 
 (1) Ahmudan gaung Tazeik ya Min (meaning "Recipient of a Medal for 
 Good Service"), indicated by the letters A.T.M. after the name — much as the 
 Companionship of the Bath in England is indicated by the letters C.B. 
 
 (2) Kyet thaye zaung shwe Salwe ya Min (meaning "Recipient of the Gold 
 Chain of Honour "), indicated by the letters K.S.M. after the name. 
 
INTRODUCTION xiii 
 
 (3) Thuya gaung ngwe Da ya Min (meaning "Recipient of the Silver Sword 
 for Bravery "), indicated by the letters T.D.M. after the name. 
 
 7.— Titles as Rewards for Learning. 
 
 It remains to notice two Imperial titles of ancient origin, as indicating 
 exceptional distinction in learning, that were revived on the auspicious 
 occasion of Her Majesty's Jubilee. These are Mahdmahopddhydya for Hindus, 
 and Shams-ul- Ulama for Muhammadans. It is noteworthy, as showing a wise 
 regard for that reverence which great erudition has always commanded in the 
 East, that holders of these titles, ranking equally among themselves according 
 to date of creation, take rank directly after titular Rajas and Nawabs ; and thus 
 the dignity is rendered somewhat analogous to the high dignity of a Privy 
 Councillor in the United Kingdom. 
 
 8. — Courtesy Titles. 
 
 There are many titles habitually used in India — and a few have been 
 
 admitted into this work — that are not substantive titles in the strictest sense of 
 
 the term, but may best be described as courtesy titles. Of this nature is the 
 
 title of ' ' Prince " in most cases — though not in the case of the Prince of Arcot, 
 
 who enjoys a title specially conferred by the Sovereign. The title of "His 
 
 1 Highness," conferred or recognized by the Queen Empress, belongs as of right 
 
 • only to a limited number of the Feudatory Chiefs, and to a few of the Nobles of 
 
 British India; but it is very generally conceded, as a matter of courtesy, to 
 
 most of the Feudatory Chiefs and the greater Territorial Nobles. The title of 
 
 i " His Excellency " has been specially granted to one or two Chiefs ; it is also 
 
 < commonly used, as a matter of courtesy, in addressing the responsible Ministers 
 
 * of the chief Feudatory States. 
 
 r The owners of some great Zaminddris or estates, especially in Madras, are 
 | sometimes styled Raja in common parlance, even when they have not received 
 the title from the Sovereign. But there seems to be no authority for this ; nor 
 — so far as is known to the Editor, and with the few exceptions above noted — 
 is any name inserted in this work as that of a Raja, or as holding a similar title, 
 unless recognized by the Government of India. 
 
 Immemorial usage throughout India has conferred well-recognized courtesy 
 titles on the heirs-apparent of the greater titles ; and in some cases on the 
 second, third, fourth, and younger sons. There is at least one Raja whose 
 eldest son bears the courtesy title of Kunwdr, the second son that of Diwdn, the 
 third that of Thdkur, the fourth that of Ldl, and the fifth and younger sons 
 that of Bdbu. It may here be noted that, in common use in Bengal, the title of 
 Bdbu has degenerated — like the French Monsieur and the English Esquire — into 
 a mere form of address ; but it belongs of right only to a very limited class— 
 and particularly to the sons, not otherwise titled, of the greater titled personages. 
 In Orissa, Chota Nagpur, and Central India, the eldest son of a Raja or Thakur 
 frequently bears the title of Tikait or Tikaildo ; and sometimes (but rarely) the 
 second son bears the title of Pothait or Pothaildo, and the third that of Ldl. 
 But in most, probably in all, cases, the younger sons are styled Bdbu. In some 
 of the Orissa Tributary Mahals, and in Manipur and in Hill Tipperah and else- 
 where, the heir-apparent is styled Jubardj or Yuvardj. In some other parts he 
 is called Diwdn ; while in the Punjab the heir-apparent of a territorial Sarddr 
 is sometimes also called Sarddr, but more commonly he bears the title of 
 Midn. 
 
 The curious Marumakkatayam law of inheritance which prevails in 
 Malabar and the extreme south of India — under which the succession is to the 
 offspring of the female members of the family, among whom the next eldest to 
 
 b * 
 
xiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 the Raja is the heir-apparent — makes it very fitting that the rank of an heir- 
 apparent, in those parts of India, should be marked by special titles. The heir- 
 apparent to His Highness the Maharaja of Travancore is often called by 
 Europeans the First Prince of Travancore ; but his proper courtesy title is " the 
 El ay a Raja." The same title is borne by the heir-apparent to His Highness 
 the Maharaja of Cochin. The heir-apparent to the Zamorin of Calicut bears, by 
 courtesy, the interesting title of "The Eralpad." It will be seen that, under 
 the Marumakkatayam law, no son of a Raja can ever be seen in the line of 
 succession ; these receive the courtesy title of Achchhan. 
 
 The colloquial use of the dynastic titles of Sindhia and Holkar may be 
 illustrated by a somewhat similar Scottish usage, by which the actual Chief or 
 Laird is colloquially known by the name of his estate. Mr. Cameron becomes 
 " Lochiel " the moment he succeeds to the estate of that name ; so one of these 
 young Princes becomes " Sindhia " the moment he succeeds to the Gwalior Raj, 
 and the other becomes "Holkar" the moment he succeeds to the Indore 
 Raj — the junior members of these ruling Houses using the title as their family 
 
 9. — Armorial Bearings. 
 
 The Editor has already pointed out, in an earlier section of this Introduction, 
 the need that exists for the services of an Indian King of Arms and an Indian 
 Heralds' College. Such an institution, provided due regard were paid to Indian 
 sentiments and prejudices, would be immensely popular among the Chiefs and 
 notables of India ; and a very considerable revenue might yearly be raised, with 
 the greatest goodwill on the part of those who would pay it, from a moderate 
 duty, similar to the one levied in the United Kingdom, on the authorized use 
 of hereditary cognizances or armorial bearings. At present an Indian noble is 
 justly proud of a cognizance that has been honourably borne for centuries by 
 his ancestors, and would prefer to use it with full legal authority ; but it is 
 doubtful whether he can do so at all, except by a most difficult and most 
 unusual application to the Earl Marshal of England and the Garter King of 
 Arms in London, for an authorized grant. So, too, with more modern adoptions 
 of coat-armour ; these have been authorized by the College of Arms in London 
 for the two Indian Baronets, and perhaps for a few more — but as a rule the 
 modus operandi is unknown. 
 
 10. — Ceremonies observed on the Installation of an Indian Noble. 
 
 The Warrant conferring (or authorizing the hereditary succession to) a title 
 is called a sanad — sometimes spelt "sunnud." It is signed, on behalf of Her 
 Majesty the Empress, by His Excellency the Viceroy ; and bears the Official 
 Seal of the Empire. 
 
 It is usual — though there appears to be no invariable rule — for the local 
 representative of Her Majesty, on the occasion of the installation or succession 
 of a Chief or Noble, to present him with a khilat, and receive from him a nazar 
 in return. "Khilat" literally means "a Dress of Honour." It usually 
 consists of pieces of cloth not made up; but sometimes it consists of arms, 
 jewels, or other valuables, without any article of attire, although in most cases 
 a turban and shawl form part of the gift. Indeed, a complete khilat may 
 include arms, or an elephant, or all of these together. The nazar (sometimes 
 spelt nuzzur) must be of corresponding value to the khilat. 
 
 In the case of a Maharaja Bahadur, or other noble of that rank, the khilat 
 and sanad are presented, in full Darbdr, by the Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, 
 
INTRODUCTION xv 
 
 or other Chief Civil Officer of the Province ; or if they are unable to be present, 
 by the Commissioner of the Division at the sudder-station (or capital). 
 
 To the Darbar are invited all the civil and military officers available, also all 
 the Indian notables and gentry of the neighbourhood. 
 
 The chair of the Presiding Officer is placed in the middle, and that of the 
 nobleman to be installed on his right. The brother, son, and any of the 
 relatives of the nobleman who may be present, occupy places, according to their 
 station, in the right-hand line. 
 
 The chairs for all the public functionaries are placed, according to their rank, 
 on the left hand of the Presiding Officer's chair. 
 
 The local notables and gentry occupy chairs, also according to their rank, on 
 the right hand of the Presiding Officer. 
 
 A company of soldiers is drawn up in front of the stairs, as a Guard of 
 Honour. 
 
 On the arrival of the noble near the stairs, the Sarishtadar or Munshi of the 
 Presiding Officer leads him to the audience. All functionaries, out of respect to 
 him, rise from their chairs on the Chiefs reaching the Presiding Officer ; who 
 then asks him to take his seat. All functionaries and Darbaris must have 
 assembled and taken their seats before the Chiefs arrival. 
 
 After a short conversation, the Presiding Officer orders his Munshi to take 
 the Chief to an adjoining room, prepared previously for the purpose, where he is 
 robed with the different parchas of the khilat except the pearl necklace. After 
 this, he is again brought into the Darbar room, and stands in front of the 
 Presiding Officer. The latter, rising from his seat with all the functionaries 
 present, then ties the pearl necklace round the neck of the Chief. 
 
 The Presiding Officer then orders the Munshi to read out the sanad. 
 During the reading of the sanad the Presiding Officer and the functionaries 
 resume their seats, while the Chief and the local notables and gentry rise. 
 
 The Chief presents the usual nazardna of gold mohurs, and then all resume 
 their seats. 
 
 After a short pause, the Presiding Officer orders atr and pdn to be brought ; 
 and standing up, serves out the same, first to the newly-installed Chief, and 
 then to all the Indian notables and gentry present — the Munshi bringing up 
 each one in turn to receive the atr and pdn. 
 
 They all then take their leave, and the ceremony is at an end. 
 
 The ceremony of the Installation of a Raja Bahadur, or titled personage of 
 lower rank than a Maharaja Bahadur, is very similar to the one described above. 
 But the Guard of Honour is not so large, and it is not necessary that the Chief 
 Civil Officer of the Province should be present. Also the sarpech, pearl 
 necklace, or whatever may compose the khilat, is handed by the Commissioner 
 to the Collector or Assistant Collector of the district in which the Chiefs 
 estates are situated, and he requests him to invest the Chief with it. 
 
 A ceremonial similar to those described above is observed when a Knight 
 Grand Commander, or a Knight Commander, or a Companion of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India, or of the Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, is invested with the insignia of the Order by the representative of the 
 Empress. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 11.— List of Indian Titles, with a Glossary of their 
 Meanings 1 where recorded in the Foreign Office. 
 
 Titles. Meaning. 
 
 Achchhan Achchhan {Malay >alam), a father, used 
 
 also as a title of respect, and in 
 Malabar applied especially to the 
 males of the Royal family who have 
 no office or official rank in the State 
 (Glos. of Indian Terms). 
 
 Ahmudan gating Tazeik ya Min Recipient of a medal for good servke 
 (A. T.M. after name) (Burmese). 
 
 Ahsan Jang Excellent in war. 
 
 Ajahat (Sar Deshmukh) . . . (Ajdhat, Persian Wajdhat), a title of 
 
 honour to a Vicegerent or represent- 
 ative, as one exhibiting the presence 
 of a fully authorized deputy (Mar 
 Diet.). 
 
 Alijah (Sindhia) . . . .Of exalted dignity. 
 
 Amin-ud-daula (Tonk) . . . Trustee of the State. 
 
 Amir Prince, chief. 
 
 Amir-ud-daula Sayyid-ul-MulkMumtaz A prince of the State, distinguished in 
 Jang war. 
 
 Amir-ul-Umara Chief of the nobles. 
 
 Arbab ...... Lord. 
 
 Asaf Jah (Nizam) . . . .An Asaf (Solomon's Wazir, according 
 
 to the Muhammadans) in dignity. 
 
 Azam. ...... Very great. 
 
 Azam-ul-Umara (Baoni) . . . The greatest of the nobles. 
 
 Azim-ul-Iktidar (Sindhia) . . . Most powerful. 
 
 Bahadur Brave ; a hero ; at the end of a 
 
 name a title = the English 
 " Honourable." 
 
 Bahadur Desai Desdi (Mar. ), ruler of a province. 
 
 Bahadur Jang (Bhartpur) . . . Brave in war. 
 
 Barar Bans (Faridkot) . . . Offspring of a Barar (a Jat tribe. The 
 
 Raja of Faridkot is head of the 
 tribe — Griffin). 
 
 Barar Bans Sirmur (Nabha) . . Sirmur, sl crowned head. 
 
 Begam (Bhopal. . See Nawab Begam) Lady ; queen ; title of Mughal ladies. 
 
 Beglar Begi (Kalat) .... Lord of lords. The Governor of Shiraz 
 
 holds this title in Persia. 
 
 Bhup (Kuch Behar) .... Sovereign, king. 
 
 Bohmong (Chief of the Regritsa (Arakanese) Head leader. 
 
 Maghs) 
 
 Brajendra (Bhartpur) . . . . Lord of Braj, an epithet of Krishna. 
 
 Chaube . . . . . .A caste distinction. 
 
 Chaudhri Head man of a village ; an honorific 
 
 form of address. 
 
 Chhatrapati Maharaj (Kolhapur) . . Lord of the umbrella. A king entitled 
 
 to have an umbrella carried over 
 him as a mark of dignity. 
 
 Davar . . . . . .A just prince, a sovereign. 
 
 1 Many of the " meanings " given in this Glossary are simply rough transla- 
 tions of the Oriental honorifics. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 Titles. 
 
 Deshmukh 
 
 Diler Jang (Dholpur) 
 Dinkar Rao 
 
 Diwan 
 
 Diwan Bahadur . 
 
 Farzand-i-Arjumand Akidat Paiwand 
 
 Daulat-i-Inglishia (Nabha) 
 Farzand-i-Dilband Rashikhul-Iti-kad 
 
 Daulat-i-Inglishia (Jind and Kapur- 
 
 thala) 
 Farzand-i-Dilpazir-i-Daulat-i-Inglishia 
 
 (Rampur) 
 Farzand- i- Khas- i -Daulat- i- Inglishia 
 
 (Baroda, Patiala) 
 Farzand- i -Saadat-i- Nishan-i-Hazrat-i- 
 
 Kaisar-i-Hind (Faridkot) 
 
 Fath Jang (Nizam) .... 
 
 Fidwi-i-Hazrat-i-Malika-i-Muaz-zama-i 
 
 -Rafi-ud-Darja-i-Inglistdn (Sindhia) 
 
 Gambhir Rao 
 
 Ghorpade. 
 
 Girad. . . 
 
 Hafiz-ul-Mulk (Bahawalpur) 
 
 Heladi Naik Bahadur Desai Nadu- 
 
 gauda. 
 Himmat Bahadur 
 Hisam-us-Saltanat (Sindhia) 
 HizabrJang 
 
 Ihtisham-ud-daula (Jaora) . 
 Ihtisham-ul-Mulk 
 Imad-ud-daula (Baoni) 
 Indar (Kashmir) 
 Jai Deo (Dholpur) 
 Jalal-ud-daula (Dujana) 
 
 Jam 
 
 Jamadar .... 
 Khan .... 
 
 Khan Bahadur 
 Khan Saheb. 
 Khanzada . 
 
 Kiritapati (Travancore) 
 
 Kulashekhara (Travancore) 
 
 Kumar or Kunwar 
 
 Kyet thaye zaung shwe Salwe ya Min 
 
 (K.S.M. after name) 
 Lokendra (Dholpur, Datia) 
 
 Mahant 
 
 Maharaj Kumar 
 
 Maharaj Rana (Dholpur, Jhalawar) . 
 
 Meaning. 
 An hereditary native officer under the 
 
 former Governments (Marathi). 
 Intrepid in war. 
 Dinkar (Sanskrit), Day-maker, the sun. 
 
 See Rao. 
 A minister, a chief officer of State. 
 See Diwan and Bahadur. 
 Beloved and faithful son of the English 
 
 Government. 
 Beloved and trusty son of the English 
 
 Government. 
 
 Esteemed son of the English Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Favourite son of the English Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 A son emblematical of the good 
 auspices of Her Majesty the Empress 
 of India. 
 
 Victorious in battle. 
 
 A servant of Her August Majesty the 
 Queen of England, who is exalted 
 in position. 
 
 Sagacious chief. 
 
 A Somali title, apparently = a chief. 
 Guardian, preserver of the country. 
 
 Brave champion. 
 
 Sword of the State. 
 
 Lion of battle. 
 
 Pomp of the State. 
 
 Pomp of the country. 
 
 Pillar of the State. 
 
 Indra. 
 
 God of victory. 
 
 Glory of the State. 
 
 (Sindhi) Chief. 
 
 Chief or leader. 
 
 Lord, prince, title .of Muhammadan 
 
 nobles. 
 Brave lord. 
 
 Son of a Khan. Title of some Musal- 
 man chiefs settled in Pandu Mehvas. 
 
 Possessor of a diadem. 
 
 Head (Shekhara) of the race (Kulam). 
 
 Prince, son of a Raja. 
 
 Recipient of the Gold Chain of Honour 
 (Burmese). 
 
 Protector of the world. 
 
 Head of a religious order. 
 
 Son of a Maharaja. 
 
 Supreme Rana or king. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 Titles. Meaning. 
 
 Maharaja . . . . • . . Great Raja or king. 
 Maharaja Bahadur. 
 
 Maharaja Dhiraj or Maharaj-Adhiraj . Lord Paramount, king of kings. 
 Maharaja-i-Rajagan .... King of kings. 
 
 Maharana Great Rana or king. 
 
 Maharana Dhiraj (Udaipur) . . Lord Paramount, king of kings. 
 
 Maharani Great Rani or queen. 
 
 Maharao Great Rao or chief. 
 
 Maharao Bahadur (Kota). 
 
 Maharao Raja (Alwar and Bnndi) . Supreme Raja or king. 
 
 Maharawal Great Rawal or prince. 
 
 Maharawal Bahadur. 
 
 Maharawat (Partabgarh . . . Great Rawat'or prince. 
 
 Mahendra Great Indra. " 
 
 Majid-ud-daula Glorious in the State. 
 
 Malanmat Madar. 
 
 Malaz-ul-Ulama-ul-Fazila . . . Asylum of the learned and erudite. J 
 
 Malik Master, proprietor. 
 
 Malwandar (Nabha) .... Lord of wealth. 
 
 Mani Sultan (Travancore) . . . The Sultan par excellence. Mani—a, 
 
 jewel, a pearl. 
 Mansur-i-Zaman (Sindhia, Patiala) . Victorious of the age. 
 Mian Lord, Master, title of sons of Rajput 
 
 princes. 
 Mihin Sardar (Baoni) . . . Mihin, greater, greatest, elder-born. 
 
 Mir ....... Chief, leader. 
 
 Mirza . . . . . .A contraction of Amir Zada, ' ' nobly 
 
 born." When affixed to a name, it 
 
 signifies " Prince " ; when prefixed, 
 
 simply "Mr." 
 Mirza Bahadur. 
 Mong Raja 
 Muazzaz-ud-daula 
 Mudabbir-ul-Mulk 
 Muhtashim-i-Dauran (Sindhia) 
 Mujahid-ul-Mulk 
 Mukhlis-ud-daula (Bahawalpur) , 
 Muktar-ul-Mulk (Sindhia) . 
 Mulk .... 
 
 Mumtaz-ud-daula 
 
 Mumtaz-ul-Mulk 
 
 Mushir-i-Khas . 
 
 Mushir-ud-daula 
 
 Mustakil Jang (Dujana) 
 
 Mustakim Jang . 
 
 Mutalik .... 
 
 Muzaffar-ul-Mamalik (Nizam) 
 
 Naik 
 
 Nasrat Jang (Bahawalpur) 
 Nawab .... 
 Nawab Babi (Balasinor) 
 
 Mong (Arakanese), a leader. 
 
 Honoured of the State. 
 
 Administrator orMinister of the country 
 
 (The most) powerful of his age. 
 
 Warrior (for the faith) of the country. 
 
 Devoted servant of the State. 
 
 Ruler of the country. 
 
 Probably a misprint or corruption of 
 Malik, a king. 
 
 Distinguished in the State. 
 
 Distinguished in the country. 
 
 Privy counsellor, choicest counsellor. 
 
 Counsellor of the State. 
 
 Firm in battle. 
 
 Loyal in battle. 
 
 Mutlak, principal, supreme. 
 
 Victorious over kingdoms. 
 
 Nayak, leader, chief. 
 
 Victorious in battle. 
 
 Vicegerent. 
 
 Bdbi, door-keeper. The founder of 
 the family once held this post in the 
 Mughal Court, and hence the title is 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 Titles. 
 Nawab Bahadur. 
 Nawab Begam (Bhopal). 
 Nizam-ud-daula (Nizam) . 
 Nizam-ul-Mulk (Nizam) . 
 Nono (Spiti) 
 
 Padmanabha Dasa (Travancore 
 Padwi .... 
 
 Pancha- Hazar Mansabdar . 
 
 Pant Pratinidhi 
 
 Pant Sachiv 
 
 Patang Rao 
 
 Prince (Arcot). 
 
 Rafi-ush-Shan (Sindhia) . 
 
 Rai . . 
 
 Rai Bahadur. 
 
 Rai Ray an (Banswara) 
 
 Rai Saheb. 
 
 Rais-ud-daula (Dholpur) . 
 
 Raj Rajendra (Jaipur) 
 
 Raj Rajeshwar (Holkar), etc. 
 
 Raj Saheb 
 
 Raja .... 
 
 Raja Bahadur. 
 
 Raja Dhiraj 
 
 Raja-i-Rajagan 
 
 Rajeshwar. 
 
 Rana .... 
 
 Rani .... 
 Rao .... 
 
 Rao Bahadur. 
 Rao Saheb. 
 
 Rashid-ul-Mulk (Baoni) . 
 Rawal .... 
 Rawat .... 
 Rukn-ud-daula (Bahawalpur) 
 Rustam-i-Dauran (Nizam) 
 
 Rustam Jang . 
 
 Saheb-i-Jah (Baoni) 
 
 Saif-ud-daula . 
 
 Sar Desai 
 
 Saramad - i- Rajaha - i -Bundelkhand 
 
 (Orchha) 
 Saramad - i - Rajaha - i - Hindustan 
 
 (Jaipur) 
 
 Sardar 
 
 Sardar Bahadur. 
 Saulat Jang (Tonk) 
 
 Meaning. 
 
 Regulator of the State. 
 Administrator of the country. 
 (Tibetan) Young nobleman. 
 Servant of Vishnu (the lotus-navelled). 
 Or Farm, clan title borne after their 
 
 names by certain Mehvas Chiefs 
 
 (Bombay Gazetteer). 
 Noble holding a mansab or military 
 
 rank of 5000 horse. 
 Pratinidhi, a vicegerent ; title borne 
 
 by a distinguished Maratha family. 
 Sachiv, Minister, counsellor. 
 From Patang, the sun, and Rao, prince. 
 
 Of exalted dignity. 
 
 (Prakrit Rai = Raja), Prince, chief. 
 
 Rai of Rais, prince of princes. 
 
 Ruler of the State. 
 
 Lord of kings, king of kings. 
 
 Rejeshwar, king of kings. 
 
 Raj = Raja. 
 
 King, prince. 
 
 Paramount Raja, king of kings. 
 Raja of Rajas. 
 
 From Rajan ( = Raja) 
 diminuti veness ). 
 
 Title of a prince or 
 among Rajputs. 
 
 Queen, princess. 
 
 King, prince, chief. 
 
 + Ka (expressing 
 Raja, especially 
 
 Director of the country. 
 Prince, chief. 
 
 Do. 
 Pillar of the State. 
 The Rustam (the most renowned 
 
 Persian heroes) of his time. 
 A Rustam in battle. 
 Possessed of dignity. 
 Sword of the State. 
 Chief Desai or ruler of a province. 
 Head of the Rajas of Bundelkhand. 
 
 Head of the Rajas of Hindustan. 
 
 Chief officer of rank. 
 
 Fury of war. 
 
 of 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 Titles. 
 
 Sawai 
 
 Sawai Bahadur (Kutch). 
 
 Sawai Rao. 
 
 Sena Khas Khel (Gaekwar) 
 
 Sena Pati .... 
 Shahzada .... 
 Shaikh .... 
 Shaikh-ul-Mushaikh . 
 Shamsher Bahadur (Baroda) 
 Shamsher Jang (Travancore) 
 Shams-ud-daula . 
 Shiromani (Bikanir) . 
 Shriman Maha Naik Nadgaud 
 
 Nagnuriebirada Himori. 
 Shuja-at Jang . 
 Sipahdar-ul-Mulk (Dholpur) 
 Sipar-i-Saltanat (Kashmir) 
 Srinath (Sindhia) 
 Sultan .... 
 Thakur . 
 Thakur Rawat. 
 Thakur Saheb. 
 Thakur Sena Rai. 
 
 Thakurani 
 
 Thuye gaung ngwe Da ya Min (T.D.M. 
 
 after name) 
 
 Umdat-ul-Mulk 
 
 Umdat-ul-Umara (Sindhia) 
 Vanji (Travancore) . 
 
 Vishwasrao 
 
 "Wachanath 
 
 Wala Shikoh (Sindhia) . 
 
 Wali(Kaldt) 
 
 Walvi 
 
 Wasava 
 
 Wazir-ud-daula . 
 Wazir-ul-Mulk (Tonk) 
 Zamorin . 
 
 Meaning. 
 Literally, having the excess of a fourth; 
 i.e. better than others by 25 per cent. 
 A Hindu title. 
 
 Chief of the army, commander of the 
 
 army of the State. 
 Army- Chief, General. 
 Prince-Royal, prince. 
 Chief. 
 
 Doctor of doctors (of law). 
 A mighty man of the sword. 
 The sword of war. 
 The sun of the State. 
 The gem, the best (of). 
 
 Brave in war. 
 
 Commander of the army of the country. 
 
 Shield of the Empire. 
 
 Lord of Fortune. 
 
 Prince, ruler. 
 
 Chief, feudal noble. 
 
 Female Thakur. 
 
 Recipient of the Silver Sword for 
 
 Braveiy (Burmese). 
 Chosen of the State. 
 Chosen from among the nobles. 
 Dynastic name. 
 
 From Vishwds, trust, and Rao, prince. 
 Vachan-ndth, Lord of Speech. 
 Of high dignity. 
 Prince, governor. 
 Or Valvi. Clan title borne after their 
 
 names by certain Mehvas Chiefs 
 
 {Bombay Gazetteer). 
 Or Vasava. Do. 
 Minister of the State. 
 
 Do. 
 Vernacular modification of Samundri, 
 
 the sea king (Malayalam). 
 
NOTICE 
 
 This Edition of The Golden Book of India contains the Birthday- 
 Honours conferred in 1899. 
 
 Communications relating to the Third Edition should be addressed to 
 
 Sir ROPER LETHBRIDGE, K.C.I.E., 
 
 c/o Messrs. Sampson Low, Marston & Co. 
 St. Dunstan's House, 
 Fetter Lane, 
 
 LONDON, E.C. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Note. — The titles are in italics. 
 
 ABAJI BALWANT BHISE, Rao Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on September 11, 1884. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 ABBAS HUSAIN, Muhammad, Kasra 
 Bakht Mirza Bahadur. See Mu- 
 hammad. 
 
 ABBAS KHAN, Shahbazurgkhel, Khan 
 Saheb. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence : Bannu, Punjab. 
 
 ABDUL ALI, Khan Bahadur. The Khan 
 Bahadur was born in 1863, and is a 
 descendant of the old Nawabs of the 
 Carnatic, being the son of Muazzaz- 
 ud-daula, and grandson of his late 
 Highness Azim Jah, first titular Prince 
 of Arcot. He was granted the personal 
 title of Khan Bahadur in 1876. Resi- 
 dence : Madras. 
 
 ABDUL ALI, Mir, Khan Bahadur, and 
 Sarddr. The titles are personal, and 
 were conferred, the first on January 
 22, 1873, and the second on May 30, 
 1891. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 ABDUL ALI, Muhammad, Khan Baha- 
 dur. See Muhammad. 
 
 ABDUL ALI MULLA HIPT00LA MISRI, 
 
 Shaikh, Khan Saheb. Received the 
 title on June 3, 1899. Residence; 
 Bombay. 
 
 ABDUL BARI, Muhammad, Khan Baha- 
 dur. See Muhammad. 
 
 ABDUL FATEH,Maulavi, Sayyid, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1887. 
 Residence : Nasik, Bombay. 
 
 ABDUL FIROZ KHAN (of Savanur), 
 
 Nawdb. The Nawab is the uncle of 
 the ruling Nawdb of Savanur in the 
 Dharwar district. The title is here- 
 ditary. Residence: Dharwar, Bombay. 
 
 ABDUL FIROZ KHAN, Khan Saheb. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on February 16, 1887, on the occasion 
 of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. Residence : Bhusa- 
 wal, Bombay. 
 
 ABDUL GHAFUR, Maulavi, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Has been Deputy- 
 Collector of Allahabad. Residence : 
 Allahabad. 
 
 ABDUL GHAFUR, Munshi, Khan Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898, 
 for services in Military Works Depart- 
 ment. Residence : Military Works 
 Department, Simla. 
 
 ABDUL GHAFUR KHAN, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on June 22, 1897. Residence : 
 Survey of India, Calcutta. 
 
 ABDUL GHAFUR KHAN (Khan of 
 Teri), Khan Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on June 22, 1897. Residence : 
 Teri, Kohat, Punjab. 
 
 ABDUL GHANI, Maulavi, Khan Baha- 
 dur. An Extra Assistant Commissioner 
 of the Punjab. Created a Khan Baha- 
 dur, as a personal distinction, January 
 2, 1893. Residence: Faridabad, Pun- 
 jab. 
 
 ABDUL HAI, Maulavi, Shams-ul-Ulama. 
 The title was conferred (for learning) 
 on January 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Calcutta. 
 
 ABDUL HAKIM KHAN (of Peshawar), 
 
 Khan Saheb. Granted the title, as a 
 personal distinction, January 2, 1893, 
 for eminent services at Gilgit. Resi- 
 dence : Gilgit, Kashmir. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 AHWt H&KK, 'Shadlkh,, XJlcU Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 
 1898. Residence: Pilibhit, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 ABDULHAKK, Maulavi (of Khairabad), 
 
 Shams-ul-Ulama. The title was con- 
 ferred (for learning) on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty. Residence ; Sitapur, Oudh. 
 
 ABDUL HAMID, Maulavi, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on May 
 26, 1894. Residence: Meerut, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 ABDUL HAMID KHAN, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title of Khan Saheb was conferred 
 on June 22, 1897 ; and that of Khan 
 Bahadur on January 1, 1899. Resi- 
 dence : Malakand, Punjab Frontier. 
 
 ABDUL HUSAIN KHAN, Mir (of 
 Tando Mir), His Highness ; b. May 13, 
 1850. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred in recognition of his position 
 as grandson of the Amir, who was the 
 ruler of Sind at the time of the an- 
 nexation. Residence: Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 ABDUL ISLAM BIN ADAM, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on May 1, 1880. Resi- 
 dence : Nasik, Bombay. 
 
 ABDUL JABBAR, Maulavi, C.I.E., 
 Khan Bahadur. The Khan Bahadur 
 is a Deputy Magistrate of the 24- 
 Parganas at Calcutta, and having 
 rendered excellent service in that 
 capacity, received the title as a personal 
 distinction on May 25, 1892. Created 
 a CLE. on May 25, 1895. Residence : 
 Calcutta. 
 
 ABDUL J ALII, Muhammad, Maulavi, 
 Shams-ul-Ulama. Received the title 
 in recognition of his eminence in 
 oriental learning, on June 22, 1897. 
 Is Professor of Arabic in the Benares 
 College. Residence: Benares, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 ABDUL JAMLL, Kazi, Khan Bahadur. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Bareilly, Oudh. 
 
 ABDUL KADIR, Maulavi, Khan Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on January 2, 
 
 1899. Is Municipal Commissioner of 
 Surat. Residence : Surat, Bombay. 
 
 ABDUL KADIR, Shaikh, Khan Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 ABDUL KADIR, Subadar-Major, Khan 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence: Belgaum, 
 Bombay. 
 
 ABDUL KADIR KHAN, walad ALI 
 AKBAR KHAN, Mir. The title is 
 hereditary, the Mir being a representa- 
 tive of one of theMirs or Chiefs of Sind 
 at the time of the annexation. Resi- 
 dence : Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 ABDUL KARIM, Munshi Hafir, C.I.E., 
 C. V.O. Is Indian Secretary to Her 
 Majesty the Queen, Empress of India. 
 Created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 on May 25, 1895 ; and a Companion 
 of the Royal Victorian Order, on May 
 24, 1899. Residence : England. 
 
 ABDUL KARIM, Shaikh Hafiz, C.I.E., 
 
 Khan Bahadur; b. 1838. The title 
 was conferred on May 24, 1884, for 
 services rendered by his ancestors, and 
 for his own acts of public generosity ; 
 and he was created a Companion of 
 the Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, May 21, 1890. Residence: 
 Meerut, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 ABDUL KARIM KHAN SAHEB, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence : Madras. 
 
 ABDUL LATIF AGHA JOHAR, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred by 
 the Carnatic Nawab, and recognized 
 by Government December 16, 1890. 
 The Khan Bahadur also bears the 
 Carnatic titles of Asad Jang Said-ul- 
 daula. Residence: Arabia. 
 
 ABDUL LATIF LONDE, Kazi, Shams-ul- 
 Ulama. The title was conferred on 
 January 2, 1888, for eminent oriental 
 scholarship. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 ABDUL MAHMUD KHAN, Khcln Baha- 
 dur. Has done good service in the 
 Medical Department, Bengal ; and 
 received the title on January 1, 1891. 
 Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 ABDUL MAJID, Khan Bahadur. Is 
 son of the Prince of Arcot; granted 
 the title on June 22, 1897. Residence : 
 Madras. 
 
 ABDUL MAJID, Hakim Sayyid, KJidn 
 Bahadur. Title conferred May 26, 
 1894. Residence : Cuddapah, Madras. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 ABDUL MAJID, Maulavi, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Is Honorary Magis- 
 trate. Residence: Kangpur, Bengal. 
 
 ABDUL MAJID KHAN, Khan Bahadur. 
 Title conferred January 1, 1894. 
 Residence : Pilibhit, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 ABDUL MAJID KHAN, Khan Saheb. 
 Received the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence: Nagpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 ABDUL MAJID KHAN (of Delhi), 
 Hazik-ul-Mulk. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 21, 1898. Residence: 
 Delhi, Punjab. 
 
 ABDUL MAJID KHAN, Achakzai, Khan 
 Saheb. Eeceived the title on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Gulistan, Baluchis- 
 tan. 
 
 ABDUL MAJID KHAN, Malik, Bazai, 
 Khan Saheb. Received the title on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence: Balu- 
 chistan. 
 
 ABDUL QUAYYUM KHAN, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on May 
 21, 1898. Residence: Tirah, Punjab 
 Frontier. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAHIM, Muhammad, 
 Khdn Bahadur. Title conferred Janu- 
 ary 21, 1892. Residence: Ghazipur, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAHIM, Shaikh, 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 20, 1890, for good 
 service in the Medical Department. 
 Residence: Bengal. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAHIM HAKIM, 
 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on April 6, 1882. Residence : Bushire. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAHIM KHAN, 
 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1 , 1 87 7 . Residence : 
 Bannu, Punjab. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAHMAN, Shaikh, 
 Khdn Saheb. The title was conferred 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence: Zhob, 
 Baluchistan. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAHMAN, Khdn 
 Bahddur. The Khan Bahadur was a 
 Deputy Commissioner in the district 
 of Shimoga, Mysore, under the govern- 
 ment of His Highness the Maharaja 
 of Mysore, and received the title on 
 July 13, 1892. Residence: Bangalore, 
 Mysore. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAHMAN, Khdn 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1896. Residence : Banga- 
 lore, Mysore. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAHMAN, Haji 
 Muhammad Kadwani, Khan Bahd- 
 dur. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAHMAN, Muham- 
 mad, Khdn Bahddur. The title was 
 conferred by the Nawab of the Car- 
 natic, and recognized by the British 
 Government on December 16, 1890. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAHMAN, Munshi, 
 Khdn Saheb. Received the title on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence: Rehli, 
 Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAHMAN, A. F. M„ 
 
 Khdn Bahddur. Is judgeof theS.C.C, 
 Calcutta. Received the title on May 
 21,1898. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAHMAN KHAN, 
 
 Khdn Bahddur. The title was con- 
 ferred for services to Government in 
 the Postal Department, on September 
 28,1891. Residence: Hazar a, Punjab. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAUF, Maulavi, 
 Shams-ul-Ulama. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 20, 1890, for distinction 
 in oriental learning. Residence: Patna, 
 Bengal. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAUF KHAN 
 
 Subadar-Major,^M» Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897, 
 for eminent service in Border Military 
 Police. Residence : Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAZAK BIN KAR- 
 TAS, Khdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1899. Residence : 
 Bombay. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUR) RAZZAK, Khdn 
 BaMdur. The title was conferred on 
 June 1, 1888, for distinguished medical 
 service. Residence: Jeddah. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUS) SAMAD, Khdn Bahd- 
 dur. The title was conferred on Feb- 
 ruary 18, 1887. Residence: Indore, 
 Central India. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUS) SAMAD, Hafiz Mu- 
 hammad, Khdn Bahddur. The title 
 was conferred by the Nawab of the 
 Carnatic,and recognized by the Govern- 
 ment on July 7, 1892. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUS) SUBHAN, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 30, 1891. Residence: Madura, 
 Madras. 
 
 ABDUL (ABDUS) SUBHAN CHAUDHRI, 
 
 Sayyid, Naicdb. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Bogra, Bengal. 
 
 ABDUL RAHEMAN, Shaikh, Khdn 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence: Karachi, 
 Sind, Bombay. 
 
 ABDULLA KHAN, Hafiz, Nawdb. The 
 title is hereditary, and the Nawab 
 Abdulla Khan was specially selected 
 to succeed to it in August 1881. The 
 title had been recognized July 30, 
 1875. Residence: Dera Ismail Khan, 
 Punjab. 
 
 ABDULLA KHAN, Khdn Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on February 16, 
 1887. Residence: Sibi, Baluchistan. 
 
 ABDULLA KHAN, Khdn BaMdur. 
 The title of Khan Saheb was conferred 
 on January 2, 1888, and that of Khan 
 Bahadur on May 30, 1891. Residence : 
 Ajmir, Bajputana. 
 
 ABDULLA KHAN BAHADUR, Muham- 
 mad, CLE. See Muhammad. 
 
 ABDULALLY. See Abdul Ali. 
 ABDUR. See Abdul. 
 ABDUS. See Abdul. 
 
 ABDUS-SALAM, KMn Bahadur. Re- 
 ceived the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Thagi Department. 
 
 ABDUS SUBHAN, Khdn Bahadur. See 
 Abdul. 
 
 ABDUS SUBHAN, Sayyid, Chaudhri, 
 
 Nawdb. See Abdul. 
 
 ABHAI CHARAN MITTER, Rat Baha- 
 dur. See Mittar. 
 
 ABID ALI BAHADUR, Kamr Kadr 
 Mirza, Prince. This is the courtesy 
 title of the late King of Oudh. Resi- 
 dence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 ABINAS CHANDRA BANERJI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. See Banarji. 
 
 ABUBAKR, Beari, Haji, Khdn Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 3, 1893. 
 Residence: Mangalore, Madras. 
 
 ABU SALEH, Muhammad, Maulavi 
 Sayyid, Khdn Bahddur. Received the 
 title January 1, 1892. Residence: 
 Gaya, Bengal. 
 
 ABU TALIB KHAN, Muhammad. See 
 Muhammad Abu Talib Khan. 
 
 ABUL ALI DARAGAH MIRZA BA- 
 HADUR, Prince. This is the courtesy 
 title of the twentieth son of the late 
 King of Oudh. Residence: Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 ABUL KHAIR MUHAMMAD SIDDIQ, 
 
 Maulavi, Sliams-ul-Ulama ; b. 1851. 
 The title was conferred for eminence 
 in oriental learning on January 1, 
 1897. Residence: Nauhati, Bengal. 
 
 ACHAL SINGH (of Kaimahra), Rdjd; 
 b. June 15, 1880, and succeeded Rajd 
 Narpat Singh in 1886. The title is 
 hereditary. The Raja of Kaimahra 
 represents the elder branch of the 
 Jan war family, the Raja of Oel repre- 
 senting the junior branch. His mother 
 is the Rani Ranikunwar. Residence: 
 Kheri, Oudh. 
 
 ACHAYYAMMA GARU, Sri Aukitham, 
 Rdni. The personal title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1896. Residence: Viza- 
 gapatam, Madras. 
 
 ADAM YUSUFBHAI, Shaikh, Khdn 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 January 2, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 ADARGANJ, Rai of. See Madho Parshad 
 Singh. 
 
 ADARJI JAMSHEDJI, Khdn Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on October 20, 1885. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 ADARJI S0RABJI, Khdn Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 2, 1899, for 
 good service in the Customs Depart- 
 ment. Residence: Zaila. 
 
 ADINARAYANA AIYAR, Mutlur, Rao 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1896. Residence: Trichi- 
 nopoly, Madras. 
 
 ADITYA RAM BHATTACHARJI, Pan- 
 dit, Mahdmapo'pddhydya. The title 
 was conferred, for eminence in oriental 
 learning, on June 22, 1897. The Pan- 
 dit is Professor of Sanskrit in the Muir 
 Central College, Allahabad. Resi- 
 dence : Allahabad, North-Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 AFGHANISTAN, His Highness the Amir 
 of, G.C.B., G. C.S.I. A ruling chief. 
 His Highness Sir Abdur Rahman 
 Khan, G.C.S.I., Amir of Afghanistan, 
 was born about the year 1843, and was 
 placed on the throne by the British 
 authorities on July 22, 1880. He is a 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 younger son of the late Amir Sher Ali 
 Khan, Amir of Kabul, and lived for 
 some years as an exile, but was brought 
 back after the last Afghan war. The 
 area of the State is about 270,000 
 square miles ; its population about 
 4,901,000, chiefly Muhammadans. His 
 Highness was created a G. C.S.I, on 
 April 28, 1885; and a G.C.B. on 
 January 1, 1894. He is entitled to a 
 salute of 21 guns ; and maintains a 
 military force of 19,500 cavalry, 40,408 
 infantry, and 210 guns. Residence: 
 Kabul. 
 
 AFRIDI KHAN, Malik, Khdn Saheb ; b. 
 1830. Received the title on January 
 1, 1897. Residence : Peshawar. 
 
 AFSAR. See Afzar. 
 
 AFZAL KHAN, Muhammad. See Mu- 
 hammad. 
 
 AFZAL KHAN, Sardar Muhammad, 
 Nawdb. The Sardar received the per- 
 sonal title of Nawab on January 1, 
 1894. Residence: Dera Ismail Khan, 
 Punjab. 
 
 AFZAL KHAN, Lieutenant - Colonel 
 Wazirzada Muhammad, C.S.I. , Nawdb. 
 See Muhammad. 
 
 AFZAR-I-JANG, Nawab, Major, CLE. 
 See Muhammad Ali Bey. 
 
 AGAR (REWA KANTHA), Thakur 
 Gambhir Singh, Thdkur of. A ruling 
 chief. Born about 1867 ; is a Muham- 
 madan of Rajput descent. The area 
 of the State is about 9 square miles ; 
 its population consists chiefly of 
 Bhils. Residence : Agar, Rewa Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 AGHA. This is generally a prefix. See 
 under the name that follows. 
 
 AGHA AHMAD, Ispahan!, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on January 1, 
 1890. Residence: Rangoon, Burma. 
 
 AGHA KHAN, His Highness. See 
 Sultan. 
 
 AG0RI BARHAR, Rani of. See Bed 
 
 Saran. 
 
 AGRA BARKHERA (BHOFAL), Bal- 
 want Singh, Thdkur of. A ruling 
 chief. Thakur Balwant Singh is a 
 Rajput Chief (Hindu), born about the 
 year 1827. He succeeded to the title, 
 which is hereditary, on July 9, 1859. 
 The population of the State, which is 
 
 situated in the Bhopal Agency, Cen- 
 tral India, is about 4200, and consists 
 chiefly of Hindus. Residence: Agra 
 Barkhera, Bhopal, Central India. 
 
 AGR0R, Khdn of. See Ali Gauhar Khan. 
 
 AHFAY-UR-RAHIM, Muhammad, Khdn 
 Saheb. Received the title on January 
 1, 1898. Residence: Jabalpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 AHMAD, Maulavi, Khdn Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 1, 1890 " for loyalty and public 
 spirit." Residence: 70 Toltollah Lane, 
 Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 AHMAD, Maulavi, Shams-ul-ulama. The 
 title was conferred for learning, on 
 May 30, 1891. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 AHMAD ALI, Khdn Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence: Berar. 
 
 AHMAD ALI, Muhammad, Nawdb 
 Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 AHMAD ALI KHAN, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The Khan Bahadur has rendered good 
 service on the Survey of India, and 
 received the title as a personal dis- 
 tinction on May 25, 1892. Residence : 
 Calcutta. 
 
 AHMAD BAKHSH, Shaikh, Khdn Ba- 
 hadur; b. 1815. Son of Tir Bakhsh, 
 who was in the service of the Raja of 
 Nagpur; and whose ancestor, Malik 
 Bal Lai, settled in the Fatehpur dis- 
 trict in the reign of Shahab-ud-din 
 Ghori. The Khan Bahadur served in 
 the Bengal Light Cavalry from the 
 year 1830 ; and took part in the cam- 
 paign against the Bhils in 1832, and in 
 the Afghan war in 1839. He went 
 through the Kabul campaigns, and 
 joined in the pursuit of Dost Mu- 
 hammad. For his loyalty during the 
 Mutiny he was rewarded with a khilat, 
 a jdgir (grant of lands), and the title 
 of Khan Bahadur, which was conferred 
 on him January 1866. Residence: 
 Fatehpur, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 AHMAD BAKHSH KHAN, Nagar, 
 Sardar Bahadur, Nawdb. The Sardar 
 Bahadur, who is a pensioned Risaldar- 
 Major in Her Majesty's Army, was 
 given the hereditary title of Nawab 
 for his loj r al services, on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence : Hyderabad, Deccan. 
 
6 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 AHMAD GURIKAL, Manjeri, Khan 
 BaMdur ; b. 1825. Granted the per- 
 sonal title of Khan Bahadur for good 
 service in the Madras Police, from 
 which he retired on pension in 1888. 
 Residence: Malabar, Madras Presi- 
 dency. 
 
 AHMAD HASAN KHAN, Nawdb Baha- 
 dur. Son of the Nawab Kalb Ali 
 Khan, and a grandson of the late Saa- 
 dat Ali Khan, King of Oudh. The 
 title is personal. Residence: Lucknow, 
 Oudh. 
 
 AHMAD HUSAIN KHAN (of Fatehpur 
 Haswa), Khan BaMdur. Received 
 the personal title of Khan Bahadur on 
 June 3, 1893. Residence: Sehore, 
 Central India. 
 
 AHMAD HUSAIN KHAN, Nawdb (of 
 Fatehpur) ;b. 1826. The title is heredi- 
 tary. The family originally came 
 from Teheran ; its founder, Sayyid 
 Ikram-ud-din Ahmad, accompanied 
 the Emperor Humayun on his return 
 from Persia, took service under the 
 Delhi emperors, and was appointed a 
 mansabddr by the great Akbar. The 
 Nawab has two sons— Ali Husain 
 Khan and Bakar Husain Khan. Resi- 
 dence: Bakarganj, Fatehpur, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 AHMAD HUSAIN KHAN (of Pariawan), 
 SHAIKH, Khan Bahadur; b. 1865; 
 succeeded 1877. The title is heredi- 
 tary, and was conferred December 4, 
 1877, on Dost Muhammad of Pariawan, 
 on account of his services in the 
 Mutiny. The present Khan Bahadur 
 is an Honorary Magistrate . Residence : 
 Pariawan, Partabgarh, Oudh. 
 
 AHMAD KHAN walad MUHAMMAD 
 HASAN KHAN, Mir. The title is 
 personal, as being that of a descendant 
 of the ancient Mirs of Sind. Residence : 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 AHMAD KHAN, Jamadar, Khan Saheb. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty. Residence: 
 11th Bengal Lancers, India. 
 
 AHMAD KHAN, Sayyid, CLE. Was 
 created a Companion of the Most Emi- 
 nent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 January 1, 1888. Residence : 
 
 AHMAD MOHI-UD-DIN, Khan Bahadur. 
 Son of Ibruth Jang Bahadur, by a 
 
 niece of the Hon. Sir Sharful Umra 
 Bahadur, K.C.S.I. ; b. 1835 ; m. 1864, 
 to the second daughter of His High- 
 ness Nawab Zahir-ud-daula, G.C.S.I., 
 second Prince of Arcot. Created Khan 
 Bahadur, 1874. Residence: Mylapur 
 and Adyar, Madras. 
 
 AHMAD MUHI-UD-DIN, Khan Bahadur. 
 The Khan Bahadur is a member of the 
 Carnatic family, being a son-in-law of 
 his late Highness Zahir-ud-daula, the 
 second of the titular Princes of Arcot. 
 He was born in 1842, and was granted 
 the personal title in 1875. Residence : 
 Madras. 
 
 AHMAD NUR KHAN alias MANGAL 
 KHAN, Khan Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on June 22, 1897 . Residence : 
 Pilibhit, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 AHMAD SHAH, Khan Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1894, 
 Residence: Jalandhur, Punjab. 
 
 AHMAD SHAH SAYYID (of Sardhana), 
 
 Nawab; b. January 1, 1835. Succeeded 
 in 1882. The family are Muswi or 
 Mashadi Sayyids, descended from 
 Hayat Ali Musa Raza, and originally 
 residing at Paghman near Kabul. On 
 account of services rendered to Alex- 
 ander Barnes in his Kabul mission, 
 and subsequently to the English in 
 their retreat from Kabul, they were 
 expelled from Kabul and settled at 
 Sardhana. When the Mutiny occurred 
 at Meerut, the head of the family, 
 Sayyid Muhammad Jan Fishan, Khan 
 Saheb, raised a body of horse, consist- 
 ing of his followers and dependents, 
 and officered by himself and his 
 relatives ; accompanied General Wil- 
 son's force to the Hindan ; was present 
 in both actions, and thence to Delhi, 
 where he remained with the head- 
 quarters camp till the city was taken, 
 when his men were employed to keep 
 order in Delhi. For these eminent 
 services the title of Nawab, with a 
 suitable khilat, was conferred on him. 
 And each of his successors has received 
 the title of Nawab for life on succeed- 
 ing to the estates. Residence: Sard- 
 hana, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 AHMAD YAR KHAN, Khan Bahadur. 
 Received the title on May 25, 1892. 
 Residence : Baluchistan. 
 
 AHMED. See Ahmad. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 AHSANTJLLA, The Hon. Sir Khwaja, 
 K.C.I.E., JVawdb Bahadur. Son and 
 heir of the late Nawab (of Dacca) 
 Kbwaja Sir Abdul Ghani, K.C.S.I. 
 The Nawab Bahadur, who was born in 
 1846, bas long managed the large 
 family property, and has followed in 
 the footsteps of his father, both as a 
 liberal and enlightened landlord, and 
 in his large public benefactions. He 
 received the title of Nawab Bahadur 
 on January 1, 1892 ; and was created 
 a Knight Commander of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 on Junt 22, 1897, on the auspicious 
 occasion of the Diamond Jubilee of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen 
 Empress. His sons are Khwaja Hafiz- 
 ulla Khm Bahadur and Khwaja 
 Salimulla Khan Bahadur. He is a 
 member of the Legislative Council of 
 Bengal, aid belongs to many other 
 public holies. Residence: Dacca, 
 Bengal. 
 
 AJAIGARH, Bundelkhand, His High- 
 ness Maha*aja Sawai Sir Ranjor 
 Singh Bahalur, K.C.I.E., Mahdrdjd 
 of. A ruliig chief. His Highness 
 was born on September 9, 1859. He is 
 a Bundela Pajput, descended from the 
 famous Mah,raja Chhatrasal of Panna 
 (q.v.). Ajaifarh has an area of 802 
 square mile, and a population of 
 81,454, chiefh Hindus. His Highness, 
 who was crested a Knight Commander 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empie on January 1, 1897, is 
 entitled to a salute of 11 guns, and 
 maintains a mlitary force of 97 cavalry, 
 544 infantry, aid 13 guns. The family 
 motto is Radhir Ajai Wir (The 
 Steadfast in Var is an Unconquered 
 Hero). His Eghness has two sons — 
 Raja Bahadur Bhopal Singh, aged 30 
 years ; Diwan Senapati Jaipal Singh, 
 aged 23 years Residence : Ajaigarh, 
 Central India. 
 
 A JIT SINGH (o Saliya), Rdjd. Suc- 
 ceeded the late Raja Mahip Singh of 
 Saliya in 1891. The title is hereditary, 
 having been oiginally conferred by 
 the Gond Rajalindi Shah of Garha- 
 Mandla. Residace : Jabalpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 AJRAUDA (Wesfern Malwa), Danlat 
 Singh, Thdkur >/. A ruling chief. 
 Thakur Daulat Sngh was born about 
 the year 1835, nd succeeded to the 
 title in 1859. le is a Rajput Chief 
 
 (Hindu). Residence: Ajrauda, Central 
 India. 
 
 AJUDHYA, The Mahdrdjd of. See 
 Partab. 
 
 AKALGARH, Diiodn of. See Ram Chand. 
 
 AKALKOT, SHAHAJI MALOJI, alias 
 BABA SAHEB RAJE BHONSLE, Rdjd 
 of. A ruling chief . Rao Saheb Mehrban 
 Shahaji Maloji Raje Bhonsle, alias 
 Baba Saheb, is the son of Maloji Raje; 
 b. 1867. Is a descendant of the Bhonsle 
 family . Educated at Rajaram College, 
 Kolhapur. Married, 1881, Laxumibai 
 Saheb, daughter of Dhaibar Killedar of 
 Baroda, and grand-daughter of His 
 Highness the late Maharaja Khanderao 
 Bahadur Gaekwar of Baroda. Has 
 two daughters, Guzra Raje and Pu- 
 tala Raje, aged twelve and nine re- 
 spectively. His accession took place 
 in 1870 ; but being a minor the 
 management of the State was in the 
 hands of the British Government 
 till 1891, when the administration 
 of the State was made over to him. 
 His step-grandmother is the Lady 
 Kamaljabai Saheb, widow of Shahaji 
 Raje II., alias Appa Saheb. The area 
 of the State is about 498 square miles, 
 and its population is about 58,040, 
 chiefly Hindus, though there are nearly 
 8000 Muhammadans. The chief main- 
 tains a military force of 46 men and 7 
 guns. Residence: Akalkot, Bombay. 
 
 AKBAR All, Khan Saheb. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on March 
 15, 1887. Residence: Satara, Bombay. 
 
 AKBAR All, Mir, C.S.I. ,Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was originally 
 conferred by His Highness the Nizam 
 of the Deccan. The Khan Bahadur 
 was created a Companion of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India, 
 January 4, 1869. Residence : Hydera- 
 bad, Deccan. 
 
 AKBAR All, Shaikh, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 2, 1899. Residence : Ben- 
 gal. 
 
 AKBAR HUSAIN, Sayyid, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Is judge of S.C.C., Allahabad. 
 Residence: Allahabad, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 AKBAR KHAN, Muhammad. See Mu- 
 hammad. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 AKHAI KUMAR SEN, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1897. Residence: Mulchar, Dacca, 
 Bengal. 
 
 AKHIL CHANDRA MUKHARJI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. Granted the title of Rai 
 Bahadur, as a personal distinction, 
 January 2, 1893. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 AKRAM HUSAIN, Muhammad Afsar- 
 ul-Mulh Mirza Bahadur, Prince. The 
 title is personal, being the courtesy- 
 title of this nobleman as the twenty- 
 second son of the late King of Oudh. 
 Residence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 AKRAM KHAN, Sir Muhammad, 
 K.C.S.I. (of Amb.), Nawdb Bahadur. 
 See Muhammad. 
 
 ALAM CHAND, Pandit, Rai Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Bastar, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 ALAM KHAN, Khan Saheb. Received 
 the title on May 21, 1898. Residence : 
 Kotla Nihang, Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 ALAM KHAN, Mir, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on September 5, 1883, for distinguished 
 military service. The Khan Bahadur 
 holds the high rank of Risaldar-Major 
 in Her Majesty's Army. Residence: 
 With 1st Punjab Cavalry. 
 
 ALAM SHAH, Khan Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence: 
 
 ALAM SHAH, Sayyid, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on February 16, 1887, on the occasion 
 of the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. Residence: Lahore, 
 Punjab. 
 
 ALBEL SINGH (of Lidhran), Sardar; 
 b. in 1824. The title is hereditary, 
 and the Sardar is descended from 
 Sardar Jai Singh, The family did 
 good service during the Mutiny. 
 Residence : Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 ALBEL SINGH, Risaldar, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred as a personal 
 distinction on January 8, 1875. Resi- 
 dence : Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 ALI AHMAD, Khan Bahadur. The 
 Khan Bahadur, who is also styled 
 Iktidar Jang Afsar-ud-daula, Rafat- 
 ul-Mulk, derived his titles from the 
 Carnatic Nawab ; and they were recog- 
 
 nized by Government in December, 
 1893. Residence: Madras. 
 
 ALI AHMAD KHAN tvalad NASIR 
 KHAN, Mir. The title is hereditary, 
 and the Mir is descended from one of 
 the Mirs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence : Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 ALI AHMAD KHAN, Maulavi Sayyid, 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 26, 1894. Residence: 
 Jabalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 ALI BAHADUR KHAN (of Saidpur), 
 
 Raja. The Raja is a Chib Rajput of 
 very ancient descent. Hi* ancestor, 
 Chib Chand, and his descendants long 
 ruled in the neighbourhood of Bhim- 
 bar ; and one of the latter, Sadip 
 Chand, adopted the Mahammadan 
 faith in the Court of 1ne Emperor 
 Babar, and was confirmed by that 
 monarch in his possession, taking the 
 name of Shadab Khan., The title is 
 hereditary, and the Raja) son is named 
 Ali Akbar Khan. Residence : Saidpur, 
 Jhelum, Punjab. 
 
 ALI BAKHSH KHAN *Ud AHMAD 
 ALI KHAN, Mir. TH title is held 
 for life, the Mir being ajdescendant of 
 one of the Mirs of Sindat the time of 
 the annexation. Residence : Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 ALI BAKHSH KHAN wdad FAZL MU- 
 HAMMAD KHAN, Ml The title is 
 held for life, the Mir beiig a descendant 
 of one of the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at 
 the time of the annexaion. Residence : 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 ALI BEG, Muhammal, Major. See 
 Muhammad. 
 
 ALI DOST SAHEB, Kkh Bahadur; b. 
 1829. Was granted he personal title 
 of Khan Bahadur onJanuary 1, 1878. 
 Residence: Arcot, Moras. 
 
 ALI DURKHANw«/a4 MAM BAKHSH 
 KHAN, Mir. The title is held for 
 life, the Mir being a descendant of 
 one of the Mirs oj Chiefs of Sind 
 at the time of thj annexation (see 
 Khairpur). Residnce: Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 AH GAUHAR KHAI, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title is persoal, and was con- 
 ferred on June 9, 878. Is Khan of 
 Agror. Residence JAgror, Punjab. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 All HASAN KHAN, Amir-ud-dauld 
 Ihtisham-ul-Mulk, Bahadur, Shujdat 
 Jang. The title is personal, and was 
 originally conferred by the late Mu- 
 hammad Ali Shah, formerly King of 
 Oudh, in 1837. He is the grandson of 
 the late Saadat Ali Khan, King of 
 Oudh ; and his title was recognized 
 December 4, 1877. Residence : Luck- 
 now, Oudh. 
 
 ALI HASAN KHAN walad IMAM 
 BAKHSH KHAN, Mir. The title is 
 held for life, as that of one of the 
 descendants of the Mirs of Sind at the 
 time of the annexation. Residence: 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 ALT HUSAIN KHAN, Shams-ud-dauld 
 Mukhtar-ul-Mulk, Bahadur, Mustakim 
 Jang. Is grandson of the late Saadat 
 Ali Khan, Kiug of Oudh. His titles 
 were originally conferred by the late 
 Muhammad Ali Shah, King of Oudh ; 
 and were recognized by Government, 
 December 4, 1877. Residence: Luck- 
 now, Oudh. 
 
 ALI HUSAIN, Sardar Mirza Bahadur, 
 Prince. The Prince is the fourteenth 
 son of the late King of Oudh, and his 
 title is a courtesy title, personal to 
 himself. Residence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 ALI JAN, Khan Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on January 
 1, 1890. Residence : Jaunpur, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 ALI KHAN, Mirza Muhammad, Khan 
 Saheb. Received the title for services 
 as Member of Council of the Tonk 
 State, on May 21, 1898. Residence : 
 Tonk, Rajputana. 
 
 ALI KHAN, Sayyid, Nawdb. The title 
 was conferred on February 16, 1887. 
 The Nawdb had received the title of 
 Khan Bahadur on January 1, 1877. 
 Residence : Monghyr, Bengal. 
 
 ALI MAD AD KHAN walad AHMAD 
 KHAN, H. H. Mir, Mir; b. 1835. 
 The first title is personal. The second 
 title (Mir) is hereditary, as His High- 
 ness is descended from the old Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind. Residence: Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 ALI MAZHAR SAHIB, Hafiz, Khdn 
 Bahadur. Connected with the Carnatic 
 family. "Was granted the personal title 
 on June 1, 1888. Residence : Karur, 
 Madras. 
 
 All MUHAMMAD, Mirza. The title is 
 hereditary. Is the son of Mirza Khusro 
 Beg. Residence : Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 ALI MUHAMMAD SHAD, Sayyid, 
 Khan Bahadur. Is a descendant of the 
 same family as the Nawab Bahadur 
 Vilayat Ali Khan, CLE. (q.v.) ; and 
 was granted the title on January 1, 
 1891, in consideration of his social 
 position and learning. Residence: 
 Patna, Bengal. 
 
 ALI MURAD KHAN walad AHMAD 
 KHAN, Mir; b. September 1, 1835. 
 The title is hereditary, and the Mir is 
 a son of the Mir Ahmad Khan of the 
 Shahwani branch of the Talpur family, 
 formerly Amirs of Sind. Residence : 
 Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 ALI MURAD KHAN walad FATEH 
 KHAN, Mir. The title is personal, 
 and was continued for life in 1896. 
 Residence : Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 ALI NAKI KHAN, Muhammad, Mirza 
 Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 ALI NAWAB CHAUDHRI, Maulavi 
 Muhammad, Khdn Bahadur. See 
 Muhammad. 
 
 ALI NAWAB CHAUDHRI, Maulavi 
 Sayyid, Khdn Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on June 22, 1897. Residence : 
 Tippera, Bengal. 
 
 ALI NAWAZ KHAN walad GHULAM 
 SHAH KHAN, Mir. The title is 
 personal, the Mir being a descendant 
 of one of the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at 
 the time of the annexation. Residence : 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 ALI RAJA (of Cannanore), Rdjd. See 
 Musa. 
 
 ALIM KHAN, Jamadar, Khdn Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on February 
 16, 1887, for good military service. 
 Residence : With 20th Bengal Infantry. 
 
 ALIMUDDIN, Kazi, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1898. Is Tahsildar of Murwara. Re- 
 sidence: Murwara, Jabalpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 ALIPURA, Chhatarpati, C.S.I. , Rao Ba- 
 hadur of. A ruling chief. The Rao 
 of Alipura was born on August 29, 
 1853, and succeeded to the Raj on 
 November 3, 1871. He is a Rajput 
 (Hindu) of the Parihar clan, and is 
 descended from the Rao Mukund Singh, 
 
10 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 a Sarddr of Panna, whose grandson, 
 Rao Pratap Singh, received a sanad 
 from the British Government in 1808. 
 The old title of the family was Sewai 
 Rao ; but Rao only was used until the 
 year 1877, when the additional title of 
 Bahadur was granted as a personal dis- 
 tinction at the Delhi Imperial Assem- 
 blage, on the occasion of the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Majesty as Empress of 
 India. The area of the State is 69 
 square miles; its population 14,891, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Rao Bahadur was 
 created a C.S.I, on February 15, 1887, 
 on the occasion of the Jubilee of the 
 reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. 
 He maintains a military force of 6 
 cavalry, 277 infantry, and 3 guns. 
 Residence : Alipura, Bundelkhand, 
 Central India. 
 
 ALIBAJPUR, Rana Partab Singh, Rdnd 
 of. A ruling chief. He was born 
 about the year 1881, and succeeded to 
 the Raj on February 14, 1891. He is a 
 Sisodiya Rajput, said to be descended 
 from the family of His Highness the 
 Mahdrdnd of Udaipur. The area of 
 the State is 836 square miles; its 
 population is 56,827, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including nearly 19,000 Bhils. The 
 Rana is entitled to a salute of 9 guns, 
 and maintains a military force of 11 
 cavalry, 169 infantry, and 7 guns. 
 Residence : Alirdjpur, Bhopdwar, Cen- 
 tral India. 
 
 ALI-UD-DIN SAHEB, Maulavi Sayyid, 
 
 Khan Saheb. Received the title on 
 June 3, 1899. Residence: Bellary, 
 Madras. 
 
 ALLAH BAKHSH wafo^ALI BAKHSH, 
 
 Mir ; b. October 1, 1865. The title is 
 hereditary, the Mir being a son of Mir 
 Ali Bakhsh of the Shahwani branch of 
 the Talpur family, formerly Amirs of 
 Sind. Residence: Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 ALLAH BAKHSH walad GHULAM 
 HUSAIN KHAN, Mir. The title is 
 hereditary, for the same reason as 
 above. Residence : Shikdrpur, Sind. 
 
 ALLAH BAKHSH, Munshi, Khan Baha- 
 dur. Granted the title of Khan Baha- 
 dur as a personal distinction, in promo- 
 tion from that of Khan Saheb, January 
 2, 1893. Residence : Rawalpindi, 
 Punjab. 
 
 ALLAH BAKHSH KHAN, Saddozai, 
 
 Khan Saheb. The title was conferred 
 
 on January 1, 1895. Residence: Dera 
 Ghazi Khan, Punjab. 
 
 ALLAH BAKHSH KHAN walad ALA- 
 DITTA KHAN, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life. Residence: 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 ALLAH RAKHIO KHAN walad ALA- 
 DITTA KHAN, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life. Residence: 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 ALLAH YAR KHAN, Karyal, Khdn 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on May 
 21, 1898. Residence : Shahpur, Punjab. 
 
 ALLAHDAD KHAN, Nawdb. The title 
 is hereditary, and the present Nawdb, 
 in 1889, succeeded his father, Nawdb 
 Sarfaraz Khan, C.S.I. Sarbuland 
 Khan, the founder of the family, and 
 the first Nawab of Mankerah, was an 
 Afghan of the Saddozai, a ruling race 
 of Kabul, and held the government 
 of the Derajat under the Nawab of 
 Multan. Subsequently he obtained, 
 through the Kabul Government, pos- 
 session of the Mankerah territory, 
 and took up his residence at Bhakkar 
 on the Indus. On his death in 1816 
 he was succeeded by Hafiz Ahmad 
 Khan, his daughter's son, who was 
 the great-grandfather of the present 
 Nawab. He was succeeded by his son, 
 Shah Nawaz Khan, and in the latter's 
 time, Ranjit Singh, after the conquest 
 of Multan, besieged and took Manke- 
 rah. A treaty was, however, sub- 
 sequently concluded, by which the 
 Nawdb was left in possession of a con- 
 siderable territory. He was succeeded 
 by his son, Nawdb Sarfardz Khan, and 
 the latter by his son, the present 
 Nawab. Residence: Dera Ismail Khdn, 
 Punjab. 
 
 ALLAHDAD KHAN walad AHMAD 
 KHAN, Mir. The title is hereditary, 
 the Mir being a Jdgirddr and a de- 
 scendant of one of the Mirs or Chiefs 
 of Sind at the time of the annexation. 
 Residence : Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 ALLAHDAD KHAN, Raisani, Mir, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 February 16,1887. Residence: Khanak 
 and Barkhan, Baluchistan. 
 
 ALLAHYAR KHAN (Khan of Hangu), 
 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title of Khdn 
 Bahddur was conferred on January 1, 
 1895. Residence: Kohdt, Punjab. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 11 
 
 ALTAF HUSAIN, Miyan (of Muzaffar- 
 nagar), Khan Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1891. Resi- 
 dence: Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 ALUMAL TRIKAMDAS BHOJVANI, 
 
 Rao Saheb, Rao Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on Febru- 
 ary 1, 1889. Residence : Karachi, Sind. 
 
 ALVA (REWA KANTHA), Thakur 
 Rasul Khan, Thakur of. A ruling 
 chief. Was born about the year 1875, 
 and is a Muhammadan of Rajput 
 descent. The area of the State is about 
 3 square miles, and its population 
 consists chiefly of aboriginal Bhils. 
 Residence : Alva, Rewa Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 ALWAR, His Highness the Maharaja 
 Sawai of. His Highness the Maharaja 
 is a minor, and only succeeded to 
 the Raj in the year 1892, on the 
 death of the late Maharaja, Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel His Highness the 
 Maharaja Sawai Sir Mangal Singh 
 Bahadur, G.C.S.I. He is a Rajput 
 (Hindu) of the Naruka clan, and is 
 descended from Pratap Singh, Rao of 
 Macheri. The latter, on becoming 
 Raja of Rajgarh, took the title of 
 Rao Raja of Macheri ; and subse- 
 quently, on bringing the whole of 
 Alwar into subjection, he assumed the 
 title of Maharao Raja, and proclaimed 
 his independence in 1770 a.d. The 
 family was an offshoot from the ruling 
 family of Jaipur. The area of the State 
 is 3024 square miles ; its population 
 682,926, chiefly Hindus (but including 
 more than 150,000 Muhammadans). 
 His Highness is entitled to a salute of 
 15 guns, and maintains a military 
 force of 2189 cavalry, 3676 infantry, 
 and 351 guns. The revenue of the 
 State is Rs.2,658,972. Residence: 
 Alwar, Rajputana. 
 
 AMALA, Raja Ratan Singh, Raja of. 
 A ruling chief. The Raja was born 
 about the year 1841, and is of Bhil 
 descent. The State, which is one of 
 the Dang States, in Khandesh, is about 
 119 square miles in area ; and its 
 population, which consists chiefly of 
 Bhils, Konknas, and other aboriginal 
 tribes, is about 5300. Residence: 
 Amala, Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 AMAN SINGH, Rao; b. August 14, 
 1876. < The title is hereditary, and the 
 traditional account of its origin is, that 
 
 Raja Chhatarsal gave the village of 
 Salaiyah in Pargana Panwari in dowry 
 to Sabha Singh, Panwar Thakur, to 
 whom the Raja's daughter was married, 
 together with the title of Rao, which 
 the family have ever since enjoyed. 
 Rao Aman Singh's grandfather was 
 Rao Nawal Singh. Residence : Ha- 
 mirpur, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 AMANAT FATIMA (of Basitnagar), 
 
 Bey am. See Basitnagar. 
 
 AMAR NATH, Babu, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1896. 
 Residence : Kashmir. 
 
 AMAR NATH, Babu, Rai Saheb ; b. 
 1849. Title conferred for good service 
 on January 1, 1896. Residence: Nur 
 Mahl, Jalandhar, Punjab. 
 
 AMAR NATH, Diwan, Rai Saheb. Is 
 Governor of Jammu. Received the 
 title on May 21, 1898. Residence: 
 Jammu, Punjab. 
 
 AMAR SINGH, Rdjd Sir, K.C.S.I. Is 
 Vice-President of the Jammu and 
 Kashmir State Council. Was created 
 a Knight Commander of the most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India on 
 November 11, 1891. Residence : Srina- 
 gar, Kashmir. 
 
 AMAR SINGH, Rai. The title was con- 
 ferred on August 30, 1859. Residence : 
 Muzaffarnagar, North- Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 AMAR SINGH (of Ramgarh), Mian. 
 The title is hereditary. The family is 
 of Rajput origin, and claims descent 
 from Singar Chand Raja of Bilaspur 
 (Kahlur). A descendant of Raja 
 Singar Chand, named Khushal Singh, 
 conquered Ramgarh and the adjoining 
 territories, and built a fort at Ramgarh. 
 Residence: Ramgarh, Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 AMAR SINGH, Sarddr ; b. 1858. The 
 title is hereditary. The family is 
 of Jat origin, and is descended from 
 Sardar Sujan Singh, who took posses- 
 sion of Shahkot and ten neighbouring 
 villages in 1759 on the decline of the 
 Mughal Empire. His successors were 
 reduced to submission by Sardar Fateh 
 Singh Ahluwalia, and subsequently by 
 the Maharaja Ran jit Singh of La- 
 hore. Residence: Shahkot, Jalandhar, 
 Punjab. 
 
 AMAR SINGH (of Balloki), Sarddr. The 
 title is hereditary. Residence : Jalan- 
 dhar, Punjab. 
 
12 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 AMAR SINGH (of Naugaza), Sarddr. 
 
 The title is hereditary. Residence : 
 
 Jalandhar, Punjab. 
 AMAKAVATI SHESHAYA SHASTRI, 
 
 C.S.I. See Seshaya. 
 AMB, Nawdb of. See Muhammad Akram 
 
 Khan, Sir. 
 AMB, Rdjd of. See Eaghunath Singh. 
 
 AMBADAS SANTIR, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence: Wun, Berar. 
 
 AMBAR SINGH, Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on September 28, 1894, 
 for meritorious service as Subadar- 
 Major in the 5th Bombay Infantry. 
 Residence: Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
 AMBIKA CHARAN RAI, Rai Bahadur; 
 b. 1827, at Behala, near Calcutta; son 
 of the late Babu Durga Prasad Bai. 
 Is twelfth in descent from Raja Gajen- 
 dranath Rai, who was a Minister in the 
 Court of Delhi in the reign of the 
 Emperor Jahangir. The family was 
 settled at Anarpur near Dum-dum, 
 but removed to Behala towards the 
 close of the last century, on account of 
 the Mahratta raids. The Rai Bahadur 
 has taken an active and enlightened 
 part in municipal affairs, especially in 
 connection with the South Suburban 
 Municipality, of which he has been the 
 elected Chairman ever since the intro- 
 duction of the elective system. He 
 has four sons — Surendranath Rai,B.A., 
 B.L., of the High Court, Calcutta; 
 Satyendranath Rai ; Amarendranath 
 Rai; Devendranath Rai. Residence: 
 Behala, Bengal. 
 
 AMETHI, Rdjd of. See Bhagwan Bakhsh 
 Singh of Amethi. 
 
 AMIN CHAND (of Bijwara), Sarddr 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1877. The Sardar Bahadur 
 is of a Khatri family; his son is Ram 
 Chand. Residence: Bijwara, Hoshiar- 
 pur, Punjab. 
 
 AMIN KHAN, Muhammad, Khan Khel, 
 
 Khdn Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 AMIR AHMAD, Sayyid, Shams-ul- 
 Vlama. The title was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, for eminent oriental 
 scholarship. Residence: North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 AMIR ALI, The Hon. Sayyid, CLE. 
 Is a Puisne Judge of the High Court 
 of Calcutta. He was created a Com- 
 
 panion of the Most Eminent Order of 
 the Indian Empire, February 15, 1887, 
 in recognition of his position as an 
 eminent member of the Calcutta Bar. 
 Belongs to a family that claims descent 
 from the Prophet. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 AMIR All, Sayyid* Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1896. Residence: Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 AMIR ALI KHAN walad FAZL MU- 
 HAMMAD KHAN, Mir. The title 
 has been continued for life, the Mir 
 being a descendant of one of the Mirs 
 or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence : Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 AMIR BAKHSH, Khdn Bahadur. Re- 
 ceived the title of Khan Saheb on 
 January 1, 1894, and that of Khan 
 Bahadur on January 1, 1896. Resi- 
 dence: 
 
 AMIR BAKHSH, Malik, Khdn Saheb. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence: Hazara, Punjab. 
 
 AMIR HASAN KHAN, Sir Muhammad, 
 of Mahmudabad , K. C I. E. , Rdjd, Khdn 
 Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 AMIR HASAN, Sayyid, Khdn. The 
 title is hereditary. Residence: Allaha- 
 bad, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 AMIR HUSAIN, Sayyid, CLE., Nawdb 
 Bahadur. Was created a Companion 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire, January 1, 1888, and 
 received the title of Nawab on January 
 1, 1892, and that of Nawab Bahadur on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 AMIR KHAN, Khdn Saheb. Received 
 the title on January 1, 1898. Resi- 
 dence: Nagpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 AMIR MUHAMMAD KHAN, Jamadar, 
 
 Khdn Saheb. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred February 16, 1887, on 
 the occasion of the Jubilee of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty's reign, for 
 military services. Residence: With 11th 
 Bengal Lancers. 
 AMIR SHAH, Khdn Bahddur. The 
 Khan Bahadur received the title on 
 May 25, 1892. Residence: Lahore, 
 Punjab. 
 
 AMJAD ALI, Maulavi Sayyid, Shams- 
 ul-Ularna; b. 1853. The title was 
 conferred, in recognition of high attain- 
 ments in Arabic and Persian, on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1897. Residence: Allahabad, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 13 
 
 AMJAD All, Sayyid, Sarddr Bahadur. 
 Son of Sayyid Anwar Ali. The title 
 was conferred for eminent services in 
 the Mutiny. His son is Sayyid Kasim 
 Ali, Honorary Magistrate of Delhi. 
 Residence: Delhi, Punjab. 
 
 AMLIYARA, Thakur Jalamsinghji 
 Amarsinghji, Thakur of. A ruling 
 chief. The Thakur, who is a Hindu 
 of Koli (aboriginal) descent, was born 
 about the year 1860, and succeeded to 
 the gadi on April 23, 1876. The State 
 (which is in Mahi Kantha, Bombay 
 Presidency) contains an area of about 
 157 square miles, and a population 
 (chiefly Hindu) of 12,437. Residence: 
 Amliyara, Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 AMMEMBALA VENKATEAMANA 
 
 POI, Rao Bahadur. Eeceived the title 
 on June 3, 1899. Residence : Madras. 
 
 AMODA, Rdwat of. See Jalam Singh. 
 
 AMRIK SINGH, Chhachi, Sarddr; b. 
 1836. The title is hereditary. Is son 
 of Sardar Nehal Singh, who married 
 the only daughter of Sardar Gurmukh 
 Singh, and was allowed to take the 
 name of Chhachi and to succeed to his 
 father-in-law's jdgir. Sardar Nehal 
 Singh did valuable service to Govern- 
 ment in the rebellion of 1848 ; and for 
 his loyalty in the time of the Mutiny 
 received an additional jdgir. In 1857 
 the present Sardar (then Amrik Singh, 
 eldest son of Sardar Nehal Singh) 
 raised a risala of mounted police and 
 took them down to Oudh, where they 
 did excellent service. Residence: 
 Rawalpindi, Punjab. 
 
 AMRIK SINGH, Hasanwalia, Sardar, 
 Rai Bahadur. Granted the title of 
 Rai Bahadur, as a personal distinction, 
 January 2, 1893. Residence: Punjab. 
 
 AMRITA LAL CHATTERJI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Was Subordinate Judge of Tir- 
 hut. Residence: Tirhut, Bengal. 
 
 AMRITA NATH MITTER, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on May 25, 
 1895. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 AMTJLAK SHIVDAS, Rao Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee of 
 Her Majesty's reign. Residence : Ahma- 
 dabad, Bombay. 
 
 AN, Mating, Kyet thaye zanng Salwe 
 yaMin.^ This Burmese title (See In- 
 troduction, page xii) was conferred on 
 
 January 1, 1898. Is Extra Assistant 
 Commissioner of Bassein. Residence: 
 Bassein, Burma. 
 
 ANAND CHANDAR SEN, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on May 20, 1896. 
 Residence: Bengal. 
 
 ANAND RAO, Rao Saheb. Received the 
 title on January 1, 1898. Residence: 
 Umrer, Nagpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 ANANDA CHARLU, Panappakkam, 
 Vidia Vinodha Avargal, C.I.E., Rai 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred as 
 a personal distinction on February 16, 
 1887. Created a CLE. on June 22, 
 1897. Residence : Egmore, Madras. 
 
 ANANDA GAJAPATI RAZ, Mahdrdja 
 Sir P., G.G.I.E. See Vizianagram. 
 
 ANAND AROYA MUDALIYAR, T., 
 
 Janopacara Kirtha; b. 1884. Title 
 conferred on his great-great-grand- 
 father, T. Ramaswami Mudaliyar in 
 1834, for having restored the ancient 
 bridges at Sivasamudran. Residence: 
 Mysore City. 
 
 ANANDATONAI RAI, Rdjd Rai. This 
 is one of the titles that appear not to 
 have been formally recognized by 
 Government. It was originally con- 
 ferred for approved service by the 
 Emperor of Delhi. The earliest Rajas 
 were Raja Pratapaditya Rai and 
 Raja Basanta Kumar Rai. Residence : 
 Khulna, Bengal. 
 
 ANANDI DD* , Rai Bahadur. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on May 
 24, 1883. Residence: Indore, Central 
 India. 
 
 ANANDRAO RAMKRISHNA TAL- 
 CHERKAR, Rao Bahadur. Received 
 the title on May 21, 1898. Residence : 
 Bombay. 
 
 ANANTA CHARLU, P.O., Rao Bahadur. 
 See Pananjeri. 
 
 ANANTAMPLLLAI SINGARACHARI- 
 YAR, Mandayam, Rao. The title was 
 conferred on May 21, 1898. Residence : 
 Madras. 
 
 ANANTARAO PANTULU GARU, V., 
 
 Biwdn Bahadur; b. 1854. Received 
 the title on January 2, 1897. Resi- 
 dence: Vizianagram, Madras. 
 
 ANANTHA CHARULTJ, P., Rai Baha- 
 dur. Granted the personal title on 
 January 1, 1891. Residence: Madras. 
 
n 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 ANATH NATH MULLICK, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 ANAULA, Rdjd of. See Mahesh Partab 
 Singh. 
 
 ANKITAM ACHAYYAMMA, Rani Sri, 
 Rani. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1896. Residence : Vizaga- 
 patam, Madras. 
 
 ANNAVARAPU PUNDARIKAKSHU- 
 DU PANTULU, Rao Bahadur. See 
 Pundarikakshudu. 
 
 ANTAJI RAMCHANDRA JOGLIKAR, 
 
 Rao Saheb. See Ramchandra. 
 
 ANTONY, Maung Myook, Thuye gaung 
 ngwe Da ya Min. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on January 
 1, 1890. It means " Recipient of the 
 Silver Sword for Bravery," and is in- 
 dicated by the letters T.D.M. after the 
 name. Residence: Legaing, Burma. 
 
 ANWAR-UD-DIN, Muhammad, Khan 
 
 Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 ANWAR-UL-HAK, Muhammad, Mau- 
 lavi, Khan Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 APJI AMAR SINGH, Rao Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on February 
 16, 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of Her Majesty's reign. Residence: 
 Kotah, Rajputana. 
 
 APPAJI GANESH DANDAKAR, Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on May 30, 1891 . Residence : 
 Thana, Bombay. 
 
 APPAJI RAOJI, Rao Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 April 9, 1883. Residence: Sholapur, 
 Bombay. 
 
 APPU SASTRIYAR, S., Rao Bahadur; 
 b. 1855. Was granted the personal 
 title in 1889 for services to education. 
 Residence : Kumbhakonam, Tanjore, 
 Madras. 
 
 ARBAB. A title. 
 
 ARCOT, Prince of. See Muhammad 
 Munawwar Ali, Khan Bahadur, Prince 
 of Arcot. 
 
 ARCOT, The Princess of, JVawdb. The 
 title is a personal one, recognized in 
 1886. Residence: Madras. 
 
 ARCOT NARAYANSWAMI MUDA- 
 LIYAR, Rai Bahadur. See Narayan 
 Swami. 
 
 ARCOT THOPPA TIRTJVENKATA- 
 SWAMI MUDALIYAR, Rao Bahadur. 
 See Thoppa. 
 
 ARCOT WINTEL SRINIVASA RAO, 
 
 Rao Saheb. See Wintel. 
 
 ARDESAR DORABJI (of Ahmadabad), 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on May 24, 1889. 
 Residence: Ajmir. 
 
 ARGAL, Raja of. See Sheoram Singh. 
 
 ARJAN DAS, LALA, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence: Punjab. 
 
 ARJAN SINGH, Bhai, Sarddr Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred as a personal 
 distinction on January 1, 1898. Is an 
 extra Assistant Commissioner. Resi- 
 dence: Punjab. 
 
 ARJUN SINGH (of Mukerian), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary. The Sarddr 
 succeeded the late Sardar Nidhan 
 Singh in 1892. Residence : Hoshiarpur, 
 Punjab. 
 
 ARJUN SINGH (of Chahel), Sarddr 
 Bahadur; b. 1845. Succeeded his 
 father Sardar Joala Singh in 1852. 
 The title of Sardar is hereditary ; that 
 of Sarddr Bahadur was conferred as a 
 personal distinction on January 1, 1894. 
 The Sardar comes of a Chahel Jat 
 family. Its founder, Katha Singh, was 
 in the service of the Bhangi Sardars, 
 who had taken possession of Lahore in 
 1764 ; and his son Karm Singh, on 
 the overthrow of the Bhangi chiefs, 
 took service with the Maharaja Ranjit 
 Singh, and ultimately became one of 
 his most powerful Sardars. He was 
 killed in the battle of Theri on the 
 Yusufzai border; and his eldest son, 
 Sarddr Gurmukh Singh, died of cholera 
 at Kohat. Sarddr Jodla Singh, father 
 of the present Sarddr, was at this time 
 only four years old ; so the Mahdrdjd 
 Ranjit Singh resumed many of the 
 jdgirs of the family. Residence: 
 Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
 ARUR SINGH (of Naushahara Nangal), 
 Sarddr. Of a Shergil Jat family. 
 The title is hereditary; the founder 
 of the family was Sarddr Mirza Singh, 
 who joined the Kanahayya confede- 
 racy. His son, Sasddr Kanh Singh, 
 and his grandson, Sarddr Jassa Singh, 
 were in the service of the Majithia 
 Chief. Residence: Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 15 
 
 ASAD KHAN, K.C.I.E., Sir, Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary, as the Sardar 
 is the Chief of the Sarawan Brahuis. 
 He was created a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, on January 1, 1878, and a 
 Knight Commander of the same Most 
 Eminent Order, June 3, 1893. Resi- 
 dence: Baluchistan. 
 
 ASAD-ULLA KHAN, Nawdb. The title 
 of Khan Bahadur was conferred on 
 January 2, 1888, and that of Nawdb 
 on January 1, 1895. Residence : Mee- 
 rut, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 ASDAR All KHAN, Khdn Bahadur. 
 Is Assistant- Surgeon. Received the 
 title on May 21, 1898. Residence: 
 Bengal. 
 
 ASGHAR ALI BEG, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Survey Department, 
 Calcutta. 
 
 ASGHAR HUMAYUN JAH, Muham- 
 mad, Mirza Bahadur, Prince. See 
 Muhammad. 
 
 ASGHAR REZA, Sayyid, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the celebration of the 
 Jubilee of Her Majesty's reign. Is 
 a prominent Zdmindar (landowner) of 
 Krishnaganj in Purniah, Bengal. Resi- 
 dence : Purniah, Bengal. 
 
 ASHIK ALI KHAN, Muhammad, Khdn 
 Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 ASHRAF ALI, Maulavi Mirza, Shams- 
 ul-Ulama. See Mirza. 
 
 ASHRAF-UD-DIN AHMAD, Sayyid, 
 
 Khdn Bahadur. Mutawali of the 
 Hughli Imambara. Created a Khan 
 Bahadur, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 2, 1893. Residence: Hughli, 
 Bengal. 
 ASHTI, Nawdb of. See Faujdar Khan. 
 
 ASHUTOSH MITTRA, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 3, 
 1893. Residence: Kashmir. 
 
 ASHUTOSH NATH ROY (of Cossimba- 
 zar), Raja. Received the title on May 
 21, 1898. Residence: Cossimbazar, 
 Murshidabad, Bengal. 
 
 ASKOT, Rdjwdr of. See Pushkar Pal. 
 
 ASLAM KHAN, Hon. Lieut-Col., CLE. 
 See Muhammad Aslam Khan. 
 
 ASMAN JAH BAHADUR, Mirza, 
 Prince. The title is the courtesy 
 title of the second son of the late King 
 of Oudh. Residence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 ASOTHAR, Rdjd of. See Narpat Singh. 
 
 ASSA NAND, Rai Saheb. Received the 
 title on January 1, 1898. Residence: 
 Military Works Department, Simla. 
 
 ATA MUHAMMAD, Shaikh, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 24, 1889. Residence: Hodeida 
 and Camaran. 
 
 ATA MUHAMMAD KHAN, Subadar- 
 Major, Khdn Bahadur. Received the 
 title on May 21, 1898. Residence: 
 Kurram, Punjab Frontier. 
 
 ATA-ULLA KHAN, Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Mirza, Sardar Bahadur, Rdjd. Re- 
 ceived the title of Raja on September 
 9, 1891. Was British Agent at Kabul. 
 Residence : Wazirabad, Punjab. 
 
 ATA-ULLA, Shaikh, Khdn Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Commissariat Department, 
 Simla. 
 
 ATA-UR-RAHMAN, Maulavi, Shams- 
 ul-ulama. Received the title for 
 eminent learning on June 3, 1898. 
 Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 ATHAR ALI, Munshi, Khdn Bahadur. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1893. 
 Residence: Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 ATHGARH, Raja Sri Karan Biswa- 
 nath Biwarta Patnaik, Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief. The Raja, who is a 
 Hindu of Kayasth descent, was born 
 on August 12, 1851, and succeeded 
 to the gadi on February 8, 1896. 
 Descended from the Raja Niladri 
 Deo Barman, who founded this 
 State in very early times by con- 
 quest; and twenty-eight generations 
 have intervened between him and the 
 present Raja. The State is one of 
 the Orissa Tributary Mahals, Bengal ; 
 its area is about 168 square miles, and 
 its population (chiefly Hindus) is 
 about 31,000. The Raja maintains a 
 military force of 341 men. Residence : 
 Athgarh, Orissa, Bengal. 
 
 ATHMALIK, Maharaja Mahendra 
 Deo Sawant, Mahdrdjd of. A ruling 
 chief. The Maharaja, who is a Hindu 
 of Kshatriya descent, was born about 
 the year 1848, and succeeded to the 
 gadi on February 4, 1877. This State 
 
16 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 is said to have been founded by one 
 Pratap Deo, who, with seven other 
 brothers of the Raja of Jaipur, came 
 with their families on a pilgrimage to 
 Puri. For some reason or other they 
 had a quarrel with the Raja of Puri, 
 by whom two of the brothers were put 
 to death. The remaining five brothers 
 fled for their lives to the hills, and 
 settled at Bonai, of which they took 
 possession, and of which one of the 
 brothers was made Raja. The sister 
 of this Raja of Bonai married Bal- 
 bhadra Bhanj, a brother of the 
 Keunjhar Raja, who, having plotted to 
 dethrone his brother, was put to death 
 by him. Balbhadra's wife fled to 
 Bonai, and although the Raja of 
 Keunjhar sent ambassadors there to 
 bring her back, Pratap Deo refused to 
 allow her to return, and went with her 
 to Ramganj in Bod, where she gave 
 birth to a son. At that time a 
 Brahman named Gobardhan Deo was 
 Raja of Bod, and as his only son was 
 dead, he adopted Pratap Deo's nephew 
 as his son and heir. At this time a 
 Raja who was a Dom by caste was 
 ruling on the north of the Mahanadi. 
 Pratap Deo defeated him, and be- 
 coming ruler of his dominions, founded 
 a village and named it Pratap-pur 
 after himself. The elevated plain 
 across the Handpagarh is, to the 
 present day, renowned as the garh of 
 the Dom Raja; and a village called 
 Pratap-pur still exists near it. Pratap 
 Deo found a hand a (metal top) in a 
 tank which he was excavating there, 
 and gave the place and the State the 
 name of Handpa. In course of time 
 one of the chiefs who ruled after 
 Pratap Deo divided the State into 
 eight subdivisions, and placed a chief 
 over each, with a view of bringing 
 the aborigines into subjection. Hence 
 the State changed its name from 
 Handpa to Athmalik (" eight chiefs "). 
 The State (which is one of the 
 Orissa Tributary Mahals) has an area 
 of 730 square miles. Its population, 
 21,774, is chiefly Hindu ; ^ but there 
 are more than 5000 aboriginal hill- 
 men. The Maharaja has a military 
 force of 360 men and one gun. Resi- 
 dence : Athmalik, Orissa, Bengal. 
 
 ATMA RAM, Rai Saheb. The title was 
 conferred on June 22, 1897. Residence : 
 Survey Department, Calcutta. 
 
 ATMA SINGH (of Padhana), Sarddr. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on January 2, 1888. Residence : 
 Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 ATRA CHANDAPUR, Bdjd of. See 
 Jagmohan Singh. 
 
 ATRAULA, Rdjd of. See Mumtaz Ali 
 Khan. 
 
 ATTA-ULLAH, Shaikh, Khdn Saheb. 
 See Ata-ulla. 
 
 ATTAR SINGH (of Maloha), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary, and the Sardar 
 belongs to a Khatri family, descended 
 from the Sardar Dyal Singh, whose 
 sons were dispossessed of much of 
 their territory by the Maharaja Ran jit 
 Singh of Lahore. Residence : Maloha, 
 Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 AUKITHAM ACHAYAMMA GARU (of 
 Vizagapatam), Rani. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1896. Residence : Vizaga- 
 patam, Madras. 
 
 AULAD HUSAIN, C.I.E., Khdn Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1877. Created a Com- 
 panion of the Most Eminent Order of 
 the Indian Empire, on January 1, 1882. 
 Residence: Jabalpur, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 AUNDH, Shrinivas Parashuram, Pant 
 Pratinidhi of. A ruling chief. The 
 Pant Pratinidhi of Aundh, who is 
 a Hindu Chief of Brahman descent, 
 was born on November 27, 1833, and 
 succeeded to the gadi on June 11, 1848. 
 He was a Member of the Bombay 
 Legislative Council from 1866 to 1868. 
 He has four sons — Parashuram Rao, 
 Gangadhar Rao, Bhawan Rao, and 
 Bhagwant Rao. The State was for- 
 merly a feudatory, of Satara; and 
 this was indicated by the title Prati- 
 nidhi, which meant "the likeness or 
 representation of the Raja," and was 
 conferred on the Pratinidhi Para- 
 shuram Trimbak during the reign of 
 Raja Rajaram Maharaj of Satara. 
 The title of Pant was adopted by 
 Parashuram Pratinidhi in 1846, on 
 which occasion he paid a nazar of 
 Rs.25,000 to the Raja of Satara. 
 Residence : Aundh, Satara, Bombay. 
 
 AUNG GYI, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on June 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 17 
 
 1, 1888. It means " Recipient of the 
 Gold Chain of Honour," and is indi- 
 cated by the letters K.S.M. after the 
 name. Residence : Ye-u, Burma. 
 
 AUNG MIN, Mating, Thuye gaung ngwe 
 Da ya Min. The title was conferred 
 as a personal distinction on January 
 1, 1894. Residence : Myotha, Burma. 
 
 AUNG ZAN, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. The title {see 
 above) was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence: Burma. 
 
 AURANGZEB KHAN, Munshi, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 26, 1894. Residence: Jhelum, 
 Punjab. 
 
 AVCHAR, Naik Yeshwant Badal, Naik 
 of. A ruling chief. The Naik, who 
 is a Bhil (of aboriginal descent), 
 was born about the year 1877. The 
 area of the State (which is one of the 
 Dang States in Khandesh, Bombay) 
 is about 8 square miles, with a scanty 
 population of about 500 Bhils. Resi- 
 dence : Avchar, Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 AWA, Raj a of. See Balwant. 
 
 AYIRANAZHE KOVDLAGAM PONNU 
 UNNI, Raja. Is hereditary Raja of 
 Walavanad, the title having been 
 recognized on December 16, 1890. 
 Succeeded the late Raja Rama Varma 
 as head of this great Samarta family 
 in 1892. Residence: Walavanad, Ma- 
 dras. 
 
 AYODHYANATH MISR SAMAVEDI, 
 Pandit , Mahdmahopddhydya. The 
 title is personal (entitling the holder 
 to take rank in Darbar immediately 
 after Rajas), and was conferred on 
 January 1, 1890, for eminence in 
 oriental scholarship. Residence: Mu- 
 zaffarpur, Bengal. 
 
 AYYASWAMI, PDLLAI, M., Rao Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on June 1, 
 1888. Residence: Cuddapah, Madras. 
 
 AYYASWAMI SHASTRIYAR, B., Rai 
 
 Bahadur. Received the title on Feb- 
 ruary 16, 1887. Residence : Kumba- 
 konam, Madras. 
 
 AZAM. A prefix. 
 
 AZAM SHAH, Raja. The title is heredi- 
 tary. Residence: Nagpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 AZHAR HUSAIN, Khan Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence: Gauhatti, Assam. 
 
 AZIM-UD-DIN SAYYID GHUIAM M0- 
 HID-UD-DIN, Kazi Sayyid, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence: Poona. 
 
 AZIM HUSAIN KHAN, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on July 30, 1886, for dis- 
 tinguished military services. Resi- 
 dence : With 5th Punjab Cavalry. 
 
 AZIM KHAN, Kundi, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 20, 1890. Residence: Dera 
 Ismail Khan, Punjab. 
 
 AZIM KHAN, Muhammad, Arbab, Khdn 
 Saheb. See Muhammad. 
 
 AZIZ-UD-DIN, Khdn. The title was 
 originally conferred by the Nawab of 
 the Carnatic, and was recognized by 
 Government on December 16, 1890. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 AZIZ-ULLA, Akhund(of Matare), Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title of Khan Bahadur 
 is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 25, 1865. Residence: Hyder- 
 abad, Sind. 
 
 AZIZ MUHAMMAD KHAN, Khdn Sa- 
 heb. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence: Medical Depart- 
 ment, India. 
 
 AZMAT ALI KHAN, Muhammad (of 
 Karnal), JVaicdb Bahadur; b. 1833. 
 Is of a Jat family, claiming descent 
 from King Naushirwan, who are 
 styled Mandul Naushirwani. Mu- 
 hamdi Khan, great-grandfather of 
 Nawab Azmat Ali Khan, and his two 
 brothers, were in the service of the 
 Mahrattas at the head of 200 horse- 
 men, and were rewarded by a grant of 
 extensive lands in Muzaffarnagar and 
 elsewhere. During the Mahratta war 
 Muhamdi Khan aided the British 
 forces, and at its close exchanged his 
 lands in the Doab for the Pargana of 
 Karnal, one-third of which descended 
 to the ancestor of Nawab Azmat Ali 
 Khdn. During the disturbances of 
 1857, the Nawab Ahmad Ali Khan, 
 father of the present Nawab, most 
 loyally aided the Government with 
 all his retainers, and his services were 
 suitably recognized on the restoration 
 of order. The present Nawab formally 
 received that title in 1868, and the 
 further addition of Bahadur on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1891. Residences: Karnal, Pun- 
 jab; and Jaroda, Muzaffarnagar, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
18 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 BA, Mating, Myook, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1895. It is indi- 
 cated by the letters A. T. M. after the 
 name. Residence : Minbu, Burma. 
 
 BA BWA, Mating, Myook, Ahmudan 
 gaung Tazeik ya Min. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1892. It is 
 indicated by the letters A. T. M. after 
 the name. Residence : Thongwa, 
 Burma. 
 
 BA TU, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung shwe 
 Salwe ya Min. The title was conferred 
 on February 16, 1887. It is indicated by 
 the letters K. S. M. after the name. 
 Residence : Henzada, Burma. 
 
 BA U, Manng, Thuye gaung ngwe Da ya 
 Min. The title was conferred on Feb- 
 ruary 16, 1887. It is indicated by the 
 letters T. D. M. after the name. Resi- 
 dence : Salwin, Burma. 
 
 BA WA, Manng, Kyet thaye zaung shwe 
 Salwe ya Min. The title was conferred 
 on May 29, 1886. It is indicated by the 
 letters K. S. M. after the name. 
 Residence : Rangoon, Burma. 
 
 BABA. A prefix. 
 
 BABA KHEM SINGH BEDI, Sir, 
 K.C.I.E. Was created a Companion 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire, January 1, 1897, and 
 a Knight Commander of the same on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence: Kallar, 
 Punjab. 
 
 BABHNIPAIR, Rdjd of. See Lob Singh. 
 
 B ABU. A prefix. 
 
 BABU AMAR NATH, Rai Saheb. See 
 Amar. 
 
 BABURAO BHALCHANDRA ONKAR, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. Received the title on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence: Poona, 
 Bombay. 
 
 BACHITTAR SINGH (of Shahabad), 
 
 Sarddr. The title is hereditary. Resi- 
 dence : Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 BABAN SINGH (of Malaudh), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary, the Sardars of 
 Malaudh (like those of Bhadaur) being 
 descendants of Phul, and therefore of 
 the same stock with the Phulkian 
 Chiefs of Patiala, Jind, and Nabha. 
 The family is Jat Sidhu, and conquered 
 the district of Malaudh from the 
 Afghans of Maler Kotla in 1 754. Sardar 
 
 Badan Singh's father was Sardar Mit 
 Singh, who, with his brother Fateh 
 Singh, did good service during the war 
 of 1845-46, supplying fifty horsemen, 
 and himself fighting in person at the 
 battles of Mudki and Firuzshahr. In 
 1857 he showed conspicuous loyalty, 
 being always ready with men and 
 money to assist the Government; he 
 received as a reward the remission of 
 a year's commutation money, while 
 one-sixteenth of the whole sum was 
 excused in perpetuity. In 1872, when 
 Malaudh was attacked by the Kukas, 
 Sarddr Badan Singh was badly wounded 
 by the rebels. Residence : Malaudh, 
 Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 BADI-UD-DIN, Khwaja, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on February 
 24, 1882. Residence : Buldana, Barar. 
 
 BADLAPUR, Rdjd of. See Shankar Dat 
 Dube. 
 
 BADR-UD-DIN HAIDAR, Manlavi, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on May 20, 1896. Residence.- Calcutta. 
 
 BADR-TJD-DIN, Muhammad, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1894. Residence : Mysore. 
 
 BADRI DAS, Mnkim, Rai Bahadur; 
 b. 1833. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1877, on the occasion of the 
 celebration of the Proclamation of Her 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Resi- 
 dence: Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 BADRI DAT JOSHI, Pandit, Rai Baha- 
 dur; b. October 4, 1830. The title 
 was conferred on February 16, 1887, 
 on the occasion of the Jubilee of the 
 reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. 
 The Rai Bahadur's ancestors held the 
 office of Minister of Kumaon in the 
 time of the Chand and Gurkha Raj. 
 Residence : Almora, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 BADRI PARSHAD, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Shahj ahanpur, North- West- 
 ern Provinces. 
 
 BADU RAMASWAMI NAYUDU, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. See Ramaswami. 
 
 BAGHAL, Raja Dhyan Singh, Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. about 1841. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi July 26, 1878. 
 Belongs to a Puar Rajput (Hindu) 
 family, descended from Ujjab De, who 
 came from Ujjain, and conquered 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 19 
 
 Baghal at an unknown date. The State 
 was overrun by the Gurkhas from 
 Nepal between 1803 and 1815, but 
 after their expulsion in the latter year, 
 the Puar chief (about twenty-fifth in 
 descent from Uj jab De) was recognized 
 by Government. Kishan Singh, who 
 had been raised to the rank of Raja 
 in 1875, died on July 23, 1877, and was 
 succeeded by his infant son, Raja Moti 
 Singh ; but the latter also died on 
 October 12, 1877, when the present 
 Kaja, a collateral descendant of Ujjab 
 De, succeeded. The area of the State 
 (which is one of the Simla Hill States) 
 is about 124 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion 20,633, chiefly Hindus. The Raja 
 maintains a military force of 150 
 infantry and 1 gun. Residence: Baghal, 
 Punjab. 
 
 BAGHAL SINGH, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on May 24, 1883. 
 Residence : Sialkot, Punjab. 
 
 BAGHAT, Rana Dalip Singh, CLE., 
 Rand of A ruling chief ; b. 1860. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi on January 31, 1862. 
 Belongs to a Rajput family, the an- 
 cestor of whom came fromDorar Nagri 
 in the Deccan, arid acquired possession 
 of the State by conquest. During the 
 Gurkha wars (1803-15) the conduct of 
 the then chief, Rana Mohindar Singh, 
 had been unfriendly ; so on the expul- 
 sion of the Gurkhas, three-fourths of 
 the Baghat State was sold to Patiala 
 for Rs.130,000 and the remaining 
 fourth was granted to Rand Mohindar 
 Singh and his heirs. He died without 
 issue on July 11, 1839, and the State 
 was at first treated as lapsed ; but in 
 1842 Lord Ellenborough restored it to 
 Rana Bije Singh, brother of Mohindar 
 Singh. He died in January 1849, leav- 
 ing no direct heir, and the State was 
 at first again treated as lapsed ; but in 
 
 1861 Lord Canning restored it, for good 
 and loyal conduct, to Umaid Singh, a 
 cousin of the late Rana. But before 
 the sanad conferring the grant could 
 be prepared, Umaid Singh died, and 
 his last request was that his son Dalip 
 Singh might succeed him. In January 
 
 1862 a sanad was granted to Rana Dalip 
 Singh. The area of the State (which 
 is one of the Simla Hill States) is about 
 60 square miles ; its population 8339, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Rana was created 
 a Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Orderof the Indian Empire on January 
 
 1, 1896. He maintains a military force 
 of 25 soldiers. Residence: Baghat, 
 Punjab. 
 
 BAGLI, Thakur Raghunath Singh, 
 Thdkurof. A ruling chief ; b. 1860, and 
 succeeded to the gadi in January 1869. 
 The Thakur is descended from a Rahtor 
 Rajput family (Hindu). The State is 
 enclosed within that of Gwalior, so 
 that its exact area is not known. Its 
 population is 14,645, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Bagli, Indore, Central 
 India. 
 
 BAGNI, Ajahat Sir JDeshmvkh. See 
 Ramchandra Narayan Mantri. 
 
 BAHA-UD-DIN, Malik, Khan Saheb. 
 Received the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Nao Hissar, Quetta, Balu- 
 chistan. 
 
 BAHA-UD-DIN, Shekh, Nawdb-i-Amb, 
 CLE. The Shekh is Vazir of His 
 Highness the Nawab of Junagarh; 
 and was created a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire on June 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Junagarh, Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 BAHADUR ALI KHAN, Nawdb Baha- 
 dur. The Nawab Bahadur is the son 
 of the Nawdb Amir Ali Khan, who was 
 thegrandsonof His late Majesty Shujd- 
 ud-daula, King of Oudh. Residence: 
 Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 BAHADUR KHAN, Khan Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1892. 
 Residence : Thang, Punjab. 
 
 B AH ADURNAGAR, Raja of. See Sarf araz 
 Begam. 
 
 BAHADUR SINGH, Thakur, Rao Saheb, 
 CLE. See Masuda, Thakur of. 
 
 BAHADUR SINGH (of Sarekha), Thd- 
 kur. See Sarekha, Thakur of. 
 
 BAHAR MAL, Rao. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India. Residence: Merwara. 
 
 BAHAWALPUR, His Highness Rukn- 
 ud-Daula Nasrat Jang Hafiz-ul-Mulk 
 Mukhlis-ud-Daula Nawab Sir Sadik 
 Muhammad Khan Bahadur, G.CS.L, 
 Nawdb of. A ruling chief ; b. in 
 1862. Succeeded to the gadi in 1866. 
 Belongs to a Daudputra (Muhammadan) 
 family, whose ancestor came from Sind 
 about the middle of the eighteenth 
 
20 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 century. Muhammad Sadik Khan was 
 Governor of Bahawalpur under the 
 Sikh Government; and the chiefs of 
 his clan retained virtual independence 
 till his second son, the Nawab Bahawal 
 Khan I., reduced the whole tribe, 
 and consolidated his power. By the 
 treaties of Lahore between the British 
 Government and the Maharaja Kanjit 
 Singh, the latter was confined to the 
 right bank of the Satlej ; and thereby 
 Bahawalpur was protected from the 
 Sikhs. The Nawab rendered faithful 
 assistance to the Government in the 
 first Afghan war ; and during the siege 
 of Multan the troops of Bahawal Khan 
 III. co-operated with Sir Herbert 
 Edwardes. Bahawal Khan III. was 
 succeeded by his younger son, Saadat 
 Yar Khan ; but the latter was subse- 
 quently deposed by his elder brother, 
 Haji Khan, who after his victory as- 
 sumed the name of Fateh Muhammad 
 Khan. He died in 1858, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son, who assumed the 
 name of Bahawal Khan IV. He had 
 tof ace some serious rebellions, and died 
 suddenly in 1866, leaving his son, the 
 present Nawab, a boy of only four years 
 old, in a difficult and dangerous position. 
 It was resolved, however, by the Para- 
 mount Power, that the young Nawab 
 should be supported ; and during his 
 minority the administration was placed 
 in British hands, native officers being 
 appointed, so that there might be no 
 break in continuity of system on the 
 Nawab's coming of age. Since then 
 vast improvements have been made in 
 the irrigation system of the country, 
 which depends upon inundation canals 
 for the greater part of its cultivation. 
 Existing works have been entirely re- 
 modelled, and new canals constructed 
 in several parts of the territory, the 
 result of which is that the revenues 
 have nearly doubled . Courts of Justice 
 have been established, under the general 
 control of a Chief Court, presided over 
 by three native gentlemen, and are 
 highly popular. A system of Public 
 Instruction, comprising primary, 
 middle, and superior education, has 
 been set on foot ; a central jail has 
 been built, and the prison system 
 greatly improved. Three new towns 
 have been founded. A stud farm for 
 improving the breed of horses has been 
 placed under the scientific supervision 
 of a trained Forest Conservator. The 
 
 area of the State is 17,285 square 
 miles; its population is 573,494, chiefly 
 Muhammadans, with 91,272 Hindus. 
 His Highness the Nawab Bahadur 
 maintains a military force of 443 cavalry, 
 1352 infantry, and 11 guns, and is en- 
 titled to a salute of 17 guns. He was 
 created a Knight Grand Commander 
 of the Most Exalted Order of the Star 
 of India, November 16, 1880. Resi- 
 dences : The Palace, Bahawalpur, Pun- 
 jab ; Bahawalpur House, Lahore. 
 
 BAHRAM SHAH, Muhammad (of 
 
 Rassapagla), Shdhzdda. See Muham- 
 mad Bahram Sbah. 
 
 BAI (INDORE), Thakur Manrup Singh, 
 Thdkurof. A ruling chief. The Thakur 
 is descended from a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family, and succeeded to the gadi in 
 1880. Residence: Bai, Indore, Central 
 India. 
 
 BAIDYA. See also Boydo. 
 
 BAIDYANATH PANDIT, Raja Bahadur. 
 The title of Rai Bahadur was conferred 
 on January 1, 1877, that of Raja on 
 January 1, 1889, and that of Raja 
 Bahadur on January 1, 1898. Resi- 
 dence : Cuttack, Bengal. 
 
 BAIJNATH SINGH, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1892. 
 Residence : Gaya, Bengal. 
 
 BAIJ NATH SAHAY, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Mirzapur, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 BAIJ NATH, Lala, Rai Bahadur. Re- 
 ceived the title for eminent services as 
 a Sub- Judge, on May 21, 1898. Resi- 
 dence : North-Western Provinces. 
 
 BAIKANTHA NATH BASU, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1894. Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 BAIKANTHA NATH DE, Rdjd Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1889. Residence: Balasor, 
 Bengal. 
 
 BAIKANTHPUR, Raikat Fanindra Deb, 
 
 Raikat of. This is one of those custom- 
 ary titles (of which there are many, 
 especially in Bengal) which have never 
 been officially recognized by Govern- 
 ment, and which consequently must, 
 for the present, be regarded as only 
 courtesy titles. The family is said to 
 be descended from a brother of the 
 founder of the Kuch Behar Raj ; and 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 21 
 
 the title "Kaikat," which is of high 
 antiquity, has been held to indicate 
 that the early Raikats of Baikanthpur 
 were Prime Ministers and Com- 
 manders-in-Chief of the Kamrup king- 
 dom, of which Kuch Behar was an 
 important part. The present Raikat 
 is stated to be the twentieth in succes- 
 sion who has inherited the title ; and 
 during the last Bhutan war the family 
 rendered good service to Government. 
 Residence : Baikanthpur, Jalpaiguri, 
 Bengal. 
 
 BAIKUNTA NARAYAN SINGH, Rdjd. 
 This is one of the titles that appear 
 never to have been formally recognized 
 by Government. The Raja is the 
 Zaminddr of Tundi in Manbhum. The 
 family claims to be of Surya Vansa 
 Rajput descent, and to have come from 
 Ajudhya. They have the following 
 system of titles for the various members 
 of the family of the Zaminddr or pro- 
 prietor of the Rdj. For the head of 
 the family, Rdjd ; for his wife, Rdni. 
 
 1st son . . . Tikait. 
 
 2nd son . . . Kumar. 
 
 3rd son . . . Thakur. 
 
 4th son . . . Nunu. 
 
 5th and younger sons . Babu 
 
 1st son's 1st son . . Thakur. 
 „ „ 2nd son . . Kumar. 
 „ „ 3rd son . . Nunu. 
 
 For a similar system prevailing in the 
 Nawagarh family, see under Banwari 
 Lai Singh, Raja. Residence: Tundi, 
 Manbhum, Bengal. 
 
 BAISNI (of Khimsipur), Thakurain. 
 The title of Rao is nereditary in this 
 lady's family. Residence: Farrukha- 
 bad, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 BAJANA, Malek Nasib Khanji Dariya 
 Khanji, Tdlukddr of. A ruling chief ; 
 b. May 14, 1820. Succeeded to the 
 gadi April 23, 1841. Descended from 
 a family of Jat Musalmans ; is usually 
 styled " Malek Shri . " His son is named 
 Jiwan Khan. The area of the State 
 is 183 square miles ; its population 
 15,877, partly Hindu, partly Muham- 
 madan. The Malek Shri maintains a 
 military force of 60 cavalry and 230 
 infantry. Residence : Bajana, Kathia- 
 war, Bombay. 
 
 BAKAR All, Muhammad, Mir. 
 Muhammad. 
 
 See 
 
 BAKAR ALI KHAN, Muhammad (of 
 Kunwa Khera), Nawdb. See Muham- 
 mad. 
 
 BAKAR ALI KHAN, Sayyid, CLE. 
 Was created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 January 1, 1883. Residence : 
 
 BAKAR MIRZA, Mirza Bahadur. The 
 Mirza Bahadur is a son of the Nawab 
 Mumtaz-ud-daula, who was a grandson 
 of His late Majesty Muhammad Ali 
 Shah, King of Oudh. Residence: 
 Oudh. 
 
 BAKHSHI KHOMAN SINGH (of In- 
 dore), C.S.I. Was created a Com- 
 panion of the Most Exalted Order of 
 the Star of India, January 1, 1877, on 
 the occasion of the Proclamation of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress 
 of India. Residence : Indore, Central 
 India. 
 
 BAKHSHI PARAMANAND, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1895, for services rendered to 
 the Kashmir State. Residence : Ra- 
 walpindi, Punjab. 
 
 BAKHSHISH SINGH, Sindhanwalia, 
 Sarddr. The Sardar succeeded Sar- 
 dar Shamsher Singh (who had 
 adopted him as a scion of the same 
 family, with the consent of Govern- 
 ment) on the death of the latter 
 in 1873. The Sindhanwalia family, 
 Jats of the Sansi tribe, is the acknow- 
 ledged head of all Sikh families between 
 the Bias and the Indus; and is de- 
 scended from the same stock as the 
 late Maharaja Ranjit Singh of Lahore. 
 The common ancestor, Budh Singh, 
 had two sons, Chanda Singh and Jodh 
 Singh; the latter was the forefather 
 of the late Royal family of Lahore, 
 while from the former descended Sarddr 
 Shamsher Singh and the Sindhanwalia 
 family . On the occasion of the rebellion 
 of Diwan Mul Raj, Sardar Shamsher 
 Singh remained faithful to the British 
 Government, and in December 1846 he 
 was appointed a member of the Council 
 of Regency. On the final annexation 
 of the Punjab his jdgirs were continued 
 to him for life, and in 1862 he was 
 appointed an Honorary Magistrate, 
 and was permitted to adopt the present 
 Sardar, a large portion of his jdgirs to 
 descend in perpetuity, and the title to 
 be hereditary. Residence : Raja Sansi, 
 Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
22 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 BAKHSHISH SINGH, Kunwdr. The 
 
 title is personal. Residence.: Lahore, 
 Punjab. 
 
 BAKHTAWAR SINGH (of Kathgarh), 
 
 Sarcldr. The title of Sardar is heredi- 
 tary in the Kathgarh family. Residence: 
 Hoshiarpur, Punjab. 
 
 BAKHTAWAR SINGH, Pancholi, Rai 
 Bahadur. Is a Court Official of the 
 Mewjir State (Udaipur), Rajputana. 
 Received the title as a personal dis- 
 tinction on May 25, 1892. Residence : 
 Udaipur, Rajputana. 
 
 BAKHTGARH (Bhopawar), Thakur 
 Partab Singh, Thakur of. A ruling 
 chief. The Thakur was born in 1863, 
 and succeeded to the gadi in 1869. He 
 is descended from a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. The population of the State 
 is 8258, chiefly Hindus. Residence : 
 Bakhtgarh, Bhopawar, Central India. 
 
 BAKHTIYAR SHAH, Muhammad, 
 Sahebzada, CLE., Prince. The title 
 is a courtesy one. His father, Prince 
 Anwar Shah, was a member of the 
 Tippu family of Mysore, and grandson 
 of Tippu Sultan. Created a CLE. on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 BAL GANGADHAR SATHE, Rao Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence: Poona, Bombay. 
 
 BAL MUKAND, Rai, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 November 5, 1834. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on February 
 16, 1887, the Rai Bahadur having 
 received a Certificate of Honour at the 
 Imperial Assemblage at Delhi in 1877. 
 His ancestors (who were Khattris) 
 came from the Punjab about 300 years 
 ago, and became merchants at Agra. 
 He did good service in the Mutiny of 
 1857, by saving some of the records of 
 the Agra Board of Revenue ; and in 
 1866 was appointed a permanent 
 Deputy Collector. Residence: Agra, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 BALA KHAN alias DARA SHIKOH, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. See Dara Shikoh. 
 
 BALA PARSHAD, Pandit, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on February 
 16, 1887. The Rai Bahadur's brothers 
 are Pandit Manik Parshad of Indore, 
 b. 1851, and Pandit Kalika Parshad, 
 b. 1857. Residence: Jabalpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 BALA PERSHAD, Lala, Rao Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Is Kamdar of Jigni. Residence : Jigni, 
 Central India. 
 
 BALA SHASTRI AGASE, Mahdmahopd- 
 dhydya. The title was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, in recognition of 
 eminence in oriental scholarship. 
 Residence : Ratnagiri, Bombay. 
 
 BALABHAI MANCHARAM, Rao Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 4, 1896. Residence : Baroda. 
 
 BALAJI KRISHNA BENDIGERI, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 29, 1886. Residence: Belgaum, 
 Bombay. 
 
 BALASINOR, Nawab Munawar Khanji, 
 Babi of. A ruling chief; b. 1844. 
 Succeeded his father, Nawab Jorawar 
 Khanji Babi, in November 1882. This 
 family is Pathan (Muhammadan), 
 claiming descent from Sher Khanji 
 Babi, son of Bahadur Khanji Babi, 
 a distinguished officer in the imperial 
 Service of Delhi. The area of the 
 State is 189 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion 46,328, chiefly Hindus. The Na- 
 wab Babi maintains a military force 
 of 60 cavalry, 177 infantry, and 5 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns. 
 Residence: Balasinor, Rewa Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 BALAVADRA PRASAD DAS, Rdjkumdr 
 Bairiganjon Bhuyan Mahdpiatra. This 
 is one of the titles that seem never to 
 have been formally recognized by the 
 Government. The family belongs to 
 the Ganga Vansa, the ancient race 
 of the Gajapati kings of Orissa, from 
 whom the title was derived. The Raj- 
 kumar has done good service by pro- 
 viding elephants for Government in 
 time of war. His eldest son, whose 
 name is Umakanta Das Mahapatra, 
 bears the title of Tikait Bdbu ; the 
 younger sons — Bisambhar Das, Nityan- 
 anda Das, Sachidananda Das, Achu- 
 tananda Das — are all styled Bdbu. 
 Residence : Balasor, Orissa. 
 
 BALBAHADUR SINGH, Raja. The 
 title is hereditary, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1886. Residence: 
 Rajgarh, Central India. 
 
 BALBIR SINGH (of Kattahr), Rdjd. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Kangra, Punjab. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 BALDEO SINGH (of Raipur), Rao. The 
 title is hereditary in the Raipur family. 
 Residence : Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 BALIKRAM, Rao Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on April 1, 1881. Resi- 
 dence: Buldana, Berar. 
 
 BALKISHAN. See Balkrishna. 
 
 BALKRISHNA, Pandit, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 BALKRISHNA BHIVAJI, Rao Saheb. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 BALKRISHNA KASHINATH JOSHI, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1896. Residence : Berar. 
 
 BALKRISHNA RAMCHANDRA TIP- 
 
 NIS, Rao Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 20, 1896. Residence: 
 Bombay. 
 
 BALKRISHNA SAYANNA, Rao Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1894. Residence: Poona. 
 
 BALLABH DAS, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on February 3, 1883. 
 Residence: Jabalpur, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 BALMTJKUND DAS, Munshi (of Agra), 
 Bixcdn Bahadur. The title of Rao 
 Bahadur was conferred on May 25, 
 1895 ; and that of Diwan Bahadur on 
 June 3, 1899. Residence: Alwar, 
 Rajputana. 
 
 BALMUKAND, Munshi, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Gwalior, Central India. 
 
 BALRAMPUR, Rdjd of. See Bhagwati 
 Prasad Singh. 
 
 BALSAN, Rana Bir Singh, Rand of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. 1860. Succeeded to 
 the gadi November 17, 1884. Belongs to 
 a Rajput (Hindu) family, his ancestor, 
 Alak Singh, the founder of the family, 
 having been a scion of the ruling House 
 of Sirmur. The Chiefs of Balsan 
 were feudatories of Sirmur till 1815, 
 when a sanad was granted by the 
 British Government. Bhup Singh, 
 the grandfather and predecessor of the 
 present Chief, did good service in the 
 Mutiny of 1857, and was rewarded with 
 the title of Rana. His son, the Kun- 
 war Govardhan Singh, predeceased 
 him; so he was succeeded by his 
 grandson, the present Rana. The area 
 
 of the State (which is one of the Simla 
 Hill States) is 51 miles ; its population 
 is 5190, chiefly Hindus. The Rana 
 maintains a military force of 50 infan- 
 try. Residence: Balsan, Punjab. 
 
 BALTICH KHAN, Sarddr. The title is 
 hereditary. Residence : Baluchistan. 
 
 BALWANT RAO (of Karwi), Srimant 
 Rao ; b. 1828. The title is hereditary. 
 Is a Mahratta Brahman, the grandson 
 by adoption of Venaik Rao, who was 
 the son of Amrit Rao, brother of the 
 last Peshwa, Baji Rao. His two uncles 
 joined in the rebellion of 1857, and 
 their estates were confiscated, and 
 themselves deported. But Balwant 
 Rao proved his loyalty, and is now the 
 head of the family at Karwi. He has 
 adopted a son, Moreshwar Rao, born 
 August 17, 1872. Residence: Karwi, 
 North Western-Provinces. 
 
 BALWANT RAO BHUSKUTE, Rao Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on May 20, 
 1890. Residence : Burhanpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 BALWANT RAO G0PAL JAVDEKAR, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on January 31, 1883. Residence: 
 Indore. 
 
 BALWANT SINGH (of Awa), CLE., 
 Rdjd. The title of Raja has been 
 hereditary in this family from ancient 
 times, the tradition being that it was 
 originally conferred by the Maharaja 
 of Udaipur. The Rajas of Awa are 
 Jadon Rajputs, and did good service 
 to the British power in the Mahratta 
 wars and in the time of the Mutiny. 
 The Raja was created a CLE. on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence: Awa, 
 Etah, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 BALWANT SINGH (of Bir Chima), Sar- 
 ddr. The title is hereditary, the Sar- 
 dar being the head of the younger 
 branch of the Phulkian family of Ma- 
 laudh (see Badan Singh, Sardar), 
 descended from Phul, the common 
 ancestor of the Houses of Patiala. 
 Jind, Nabha, and Bhadaur. He is the 
 son of the late Sardar Hakikat Singh 
 of Bir. On the death of his brother, 
 Ranjit Singh, he succeeded to the Bir 
 estate, having before held that of 
 Chima only. He is an Honorary 
 Magistrate, and did excellent service in 
 the troubled times of 1857 . Residence : 
 Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
21 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 BALWANT SINGH (of Botala), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary, the Sarddr being 
 a descendant of Dhanna Singh, who 
 was an associate of Sarddr Jodh Singh, 
 great-grandfather of Maharaja Ran- 
 jit Singh. Residence: Gujranwala, 
 Punjab. 
 
 BALWANT SINGH (of Rangarh Nan- 
 gal), Sarddr. The title is hereditary, 
 the Sarddr being descended from a 
 Rajput family whose ancestor came 
 originally from Bikanir, and founded 
 Rangarh Nangal in the Gurddspur 
 district, Punjab. Sarddr Karam Singh 
 was the head of the family in the time 
 of the Mahdrdjd Ran jit Singh ; and 
 when the latter seized Lahore and 
 Amritsar, Karam Singh gave in his 
 allegiance. His grandson, Sarddr 
 Argan Singh, served in the battle of 
 Sobraon. The late Rdjd of Nabha 
 was a second cousin of Sarddr Balwant 
 Singh, as Sarddr Argan Singh's sister 
 married Rdjd Devindra Singh, Chief 
 of Ndbha. Residence : Gurdaspur, 
 Punjab. 
 
 BALWANT SINGH (of Barehta), Thd- 
 kur ; b. 1836. The title is hereditary, 
 the ancestors of the Thakur having 
 been in the Narsinghpur district from 
 time immemorial, and long known 
 for their loyalty; it was originally 
 conferred by one of the ancient Gond 
 Rdjds of Mandla. Belongs to a Raj 
 Gond family ; his son is named Barilol 
 Singh. Residence : Barehta, Narsingh- 
 pur, Central Provinces. 
 
 BALWANT SINGH (of Piprasar), Rdjd. 
 The title is hereditary, the Rdjd being 
 the son of the Rdjd Anrudh Singh, and 
 descended from Debi Singh, Rdjd of 
 Orchha. Residence : Sdgar, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 BAMANBOR, The Grief of. A ruling 
 chief. The area of the State is 12 
 square miles, with a population of 987. 
 Residence : Bamanbor, Kdthidwdr, 
 Bombay. 
 
 BAMANJI JAMASPJI DASTUR, CLE. 
 
 Created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire on 
 January 1, 1879. Residence : Poona, 
 Bombay. 
 
 BAMBO KHAN, Jam. See Bhambo 
 Khdn, Jam. 
 
 BAMRA, Raja Sir Sudhal Deo, K. C.I.E., 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief ; b. about 
 
 1849. Succeeded to the gadi on May 
 12, 1869. Is descended from a Ganga- 
 bansi Rdjput family, from the same 
 stock as that of the Gajpati Rdjds of 
 Puri in Orissa, which acquired the 
 Bamra territory by conquest in early 
 times. He was created a Companion 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire, January 1, 1889 ; and 
 a Knight Commander on January 1, 
 1895. The Rdja's son, Sachidanand, 
 bears the courtesy title of Tikait Babu. 
 The area of the State is 1988 square 
 miles; and its population is 81,286, 
 many Hindus, but with over 50,000 
 belonging to Abor (aboriginal) tribes. 
 Residence : Bamra, Central Provinces. 
 
 BAN BIHARI KAPUR, Lala, Rdjd. See 
 Bun. 
 
 BANAMALI CHAKRAVARTTI, Eai 
 Saheb. See Bonomally. 
 
 BANAMALI RAI, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on May 26, 1894. 
 Residence : Pabna, Bengal. 
 
 BANARJI, Abinas Chandra, Rai Baha- 
 dur : b. 1846. Son of Babu Navin 
 Chandra Banarji of Bali in Howrah, 
 Bengal. Received the title onFebruary 
 16, 1887. Is Chairman of Bali Munici- 
 pality. Residence : Howrah, Bengal. 
 
 BANDI, Rdjd of. See Padmanand Singh. 
 
 BANDOJI JANARDHAN CHAUBAL, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on May 21, 1898. Residence : Berar. 
 
 BANDYOPADHYAYA. See Banarji. 
 
 BANERJI. See Banarji. 
 
 BANGAL KHAN, Jogizai, Sarddr Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Zhob, Baluchistan. 
 
 BANGANAPALE, Nawab Sayyid Fath 
 Ali Khan Bahadur, C.S.I., Nawdb of. 
 A ruling chief; b. July 10, 1848. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1868. Is a 
 Shiah Muhammadan, and a Sayyid (or 
 descendant of the Prophet). He was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India, 
 January 1, 1877, on the occasion of 
 the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. The 
 family held an ancient title, Jdgirddr 
 of Banganapale; the title of Nawdb 
 was conferred in 1876. His son is 
 named Sayyid Gulam Ali Khdn. The 
 area of the State is 166 square miles ; 
 its population 30,754, chiefly Hindus, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 25 
 
 the Muhammadans being 5952. The 
 Chief has a salute of 6 guns. Resi- 
 dence : Banganapale, Madras. 
 
 BANIYAD HASAN, Mir (of Kadirpur), 
 Khan Bahadur. See Mir. 
 
 BANKIM CHANDRA MOZOOMDAR, 
 RaiSaheb. The title was conferred on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence: Angul, 
 
 BANSDA, Maharawal Shri Pratapsin- 
 ghji Gulabsinghji, Rdjd of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. December 6, 1863 ; succeeded 
 to the gadi on March 6, 1876. The 
 family is Solanki Rdiput (Hindu), and 
 is styled " Yansdia " ; it is descended 
 from a chieftain of ancient times named 
 Muldeoji. The area of the State is 215 
 square miles ; its population is 34,908, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Maharawal 
 maintains a military force of 24 
 cavalry, 111 infantry, and 1 gun, and 
 is entitled to a salute of 9 guns. 
 Residence: Bansda, Surat, Bombay. 
 
 BANSI, Rdjd of. See Ram Singh. 
 
 BANSI DHAR, Rai Bahadur. Received 
 the title on January 1, 1898. Resi- 
 dence : Alipura, Central India. 
 
 BANSPAT SINGH (of Bara), Rdjd; b. 
 1834. The title was conferred on 
 November 30, 1858, for eminent 
 services rendered during the Mutiny, 
 the Raja having loyally supported the 
 police, escorted the revenue-collections 
 during the disturbances, and proceeded 
 in December 1857 with 1000 followers 
 to rid Pargana Khairagarh of a formid- 
 able band of rebels who had gathered 
 there. Is descended from the same 
 ancestry as His Highness the Maha- 
 raja of Rewah, and belongs to a Baghel 
 Rajput family. Residence: Bara, 
 Allahabad, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 BANS WARA, His Highness Rai-i-rayan 
 Maharawal Sri Lachman Singh Baha- 
 dur, Maharawal of. A ruling chief; 
 b. January 30, 1838. Succeeded to 
 the gadi in 1842. Is a descendant 
 (through the Maharawal Udai Singh 
 of Dungarpur, q.v.) of the Maharanas 
 of Udaipur ("Children of the Sun"), 
 and consequently a Sisodiya Rajput. 
 Udai Singh, Maharawal of Dungarpur, 
 gave the territory of Banswara to his 
 younger son Jagmal Singh, with the 
 title of Maharawal. The area of the 
 State (including that of its feudatory 
 Kusalgarh) is about 1500 square 
 miles; its population 175,145, chiefly 
 
 Hindus, but with about 50,000 Bhils 
 (aboriginal). The Maharawal main- 
 tains a military force of 640 cavalry, 
 783 infantry, and 14 guns. His High- 
 ness is entitled to a salute of 15 guns. 
 His son is the Maharaj-Kunwar 
 Sambhu Singh Bahadur. Residence : 
 Banswara, Rajputana. 
 
 BANTWA (GIDAR), Samat Khan Babi, 
 Khan of. A ruling chief; b. 1854. 
 Descended from a Pathan (Muhamma- 
 dan) family. Residence: Gidar, Ka- 
 thiawar, Bombay. 
 
 BANTWA (MANA WAD AR), Khan Shri 
 Fatheh-ud-din Khanji, Khan of A 
 ruling chief; b. 1835. Succeeded to 
 the gadi on March 28, 1888. There are 
 now four divisions of the Bantwa State ; 
 the united area is 221 square miles, 
 the united population 38,517, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Chief of Bantwa has the 
 title of Khan Shri ; his family name is 
 Babi. Residence: Manawadar, Kathia- 
 war, Bombay. 
 
 BANWARI ANANDA DEB, Mahdrdj 
 Kumar. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on the Mahdrdj Kumar as 
 the adopted son of the late Mahdraj 
 Jagatindra Banwdri Govinda Bahadur 
 of Banwaribad, who rendered good 
 service during the famine of 1866-67. 
 The Maharajd Jagatindra's father, Ni- 
 tyananda, received from the old Mu- 
 ghal Government the title of " Azimat- 
 ullah Amirul-Mulk Jagatindra Danish- 
 nanda Sipahdar Jang Bahadur." Re- 
 sidence : Murshidabad, Bengal. 
 
 BANWARI LAL SINGH, Rdjd. This is 
 one of the titles that appear never to 
 have been formally recognized by 
 Government. The family claims that 
 its ancestor came from Baghelkhand, 
 
 . and set up the Raj of Palganj in Haza- 
 ribagh; and that a branch of this 
 family obtained the Zaminddri of 
 Nawagarh in Manbhum, part of which 
 is held by the present Rdjd, part by 
 Thdkur Giridhdri Singh, and part by 
 the Thakurdni, widow of Thdkur Bhold 
 Prasdd Singh. In Rdjd Banwdri Ldl 
 Singh's branch of the family the 
 following titles are held: — by the 
 head, Rdjd ; by his wife, Rani ; by the 
 eldest son, Tikait ; by the second son, 
 Kumar; by the third son, Thdkur; 
 by the fourth son, Nunu ; by the fifth 
 and younger sons, Bdbu. Residence : 
 Nawagarh, Mdnbhum, Bengal. 
 
26 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 BANYIN, Kun Saw, Myoza of. A ruling 
 chief. The Myoza is one of the Shan 
 Chiefs, and rules over a State of about 
 230 square miles. Residence : Banyin, 
 Shan States, Burma. 
 
 BAONI, His Highness the Nawdb Ba- 
 hadur of. A ruling chief; b. 1863. 
 Succeeded to the gadi on October 5, 
 1883. He is descended from a Pathan 
 (Muhammadan) family of Bundelk- 
 hand, and his full titles are — "His 
 Highness Azam-ul-Umara, Fakhr-ud- 
 daula, Main-ul-Mulk, Saheb-i-Jah, Mi- 
 hin Sardar, Nawab Muhammad Hasan 
 Khan Bahadur, Zafar Jang." His an- 
 cestor, the Nawab Ghazi-ud-din Khan, 
 at one time Minister at the Imperial 
 Court of the Mughals, was grandson of 
 Asaf Jah, Nizam of Hyderabad, and 
 was also connected with the family of 
 the Nawab Vazir of Oudh. He ob- 
 tained a grant of fifty-two villages from 
 the Peshwa in Bundelkhand. His son, 
 the Nawab Vazir-ud-daula Khan, was 
 recognized as Chief by the British 
 Government. The grandson of the 
 latter was the Nawab Muhammad 
 Mehdi Hasan Khan, the father of the 
 present Nawab. The family banner 
 was displayed at the Imperial Assem- 
 blage at Delhi in 1877, with the motto, 
 "The authority is God's, and the 
 country is God's." The area of the 
 State is about 117 square miles; its 
 population is 17,055, chiefly Hindus, 
 but with 2342 Muhammadans. The 
 Nawdb Bahadur maintains a military 
 force of 9 cavalry, 185 infantry, and 
 2 guns. He is entitled to a salute of 
 11 guns. Residence : Baoni, Bundel- 
 khand, Central India. 
 
 BAPU DEVA SHASTRI, CLE., Mahd- 
 mahopddhydya ; b. November 1,1821. 
 The title was conferred on February 
 16, 1887, in consideration of eminence 
 as an oriental scholar. Is a Fellow 
 of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 
 of the Koyal Asiatic Society, and of 
 the Calcutta and Allahabad Uni- 
 versities. Is the author of many 
 works on Sanskrit literature and 
 mathematics ; and in 1878 was created 
 a Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire. Resi- 
 dence : Benares, North- Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 BAPU MIYAN SHER MIYAN, Khan 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 
 January 1,1896. Residence: Dholka, 
 Bombay. 
 
 BAPU RAO DADA, Rao Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Nagpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 BAPU RAO PATWARDHAN, Pandit, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title of Rao Saheb 
 was conferred on June 1, 1888 ; and 
 that of Rao Bahadur on January 1, 
 1895. Residence: Nagpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 BAPUMIA SHERMIA, Khan Saheb. 
 See Bapu. 
 
 BARA, Raj a of. See Banspat Singh. 
 
 BARAMBA, Raja Bisambhar Birbar 
 Mangraj Mahapattar, Rdjd of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1880. Succeeded to 
 the yadi on July 15, 1881. The 
 Raja is descended from a Kshatriya 
 (Hindu) family. The history of the 
 Baramba State commences from the 
 year 1305 A.D., with Hatakeshwar 
 Raut. The area of the State (which 
 is one of the Orissa Tributary Mahals) 
 is about 134 square miles ; its popu- 
 lation 29,772, chiefly Hindus, but with 
 over 3000 belonging to aboriginal 
 tribes. The Raja maintains a military 
 force of 709 infantry and 3 guns. The 
 family emblem is a leopard. Residence : 
 Baramba, Orissa. 
 
 BARAUNDHA, Raja Thaknr Prasad 
 Singh, Rdjd Bahadur of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1847. Succeeded to the gadi 
 on August 18, 1886. Is a Raghubansi 
 Rajput, descended from a family of 
 the highest antiquity in Central India. 
 Thirty-four generations are said to 
 have ruled at Rusin in the Banda 
 district ; then four more at Birgarh in 
 the territory still belonging to the 
 family ; four more at Murfa, partly in 
 Banda and partly in this territory. 
 Then the Raja Mohan Singh came to 
 Baraundha, and ruled there, and ob- 
 tained a sanad from the British Govern- 
 ment in 1807. His son ruled at Pa- 
 turkuchar, and two more generations. 
 Then the Raja Ragbirdayal, father of 
 the present Raja, ruled partly at 
 Paturkuchar, partly at Baraundha, and 
 received the additional title of " Baha- 
 dur " on the occasion of the Imperial 
 Assemblage at Delhi in 1877. The 
 area of the State is 239 square miles ; 
 its population is 17,283, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Raja Bahadur maintains a military 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 27 
 
 force of 15 cavalry, 75 infantry, and 6 
 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 9 
 guns. Residence : Baraundha, Bun- 
 delkhand, Central India. 
 
 B AUDI A, Rao of. See Barra. 
 
 BAREH, See Bhareh. 
 
 BARHA, Rdjd of. See Murdhan Sah. 
 
 BARHARU, Kotwal of Bir, Rat Saheb. 
 The Kotwal received the title of Rai 
 Saheb on January 1, 1895. Residence : 
 Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 BARHPURA, Rao Bahadur of. See 
 Himanchal Singh. 
 
 BARIYA, Maharawal Shri Mansinghji, 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief ; b. October 4, 
 1855. Succeeded to the gadi on March 
 5, 1864. Descended (like the Chiefs of 
 Chhota Udaipur) from a Chauhan 
 Rajput (Hindu) family, sprung from 
 Patai Rdwal, the last Chauhan Chief 
 of Champanir. The area of the State 
 is 873 square miles ; its population is 
 66,822, chiefly Hindus. The Mahara- 
 wal maintains a military force of 38 
 cavalry, 250 infantry, and 3 guns, and 
 entitled to a salute of 9 guns. Resi- 
 dence: Bariya, Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 BARJORJI DORABJI PATEL, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on May 24, 1889. Resi- 
 dence : Quetta, Baluchistan. 
 
 BARJORJI RTJSTAMJI, Mistry, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on May 20, 1890. Resi- 
 dence : Bombay. 
 
 BARKAT ALI KHAN, Muhammad, 
 
 Khdn Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 BARODA, His Highness Maharaja 
 Sayaji Rao III., G.C.S.I., Maharaja 
 Gaekwdr of. A ruling chief, and one 
 of the Premier Princes of the Empire ; 
 b. March 17, 1863. Succeeded to the 
 gadi on May 27, 1875. The Gaekwar's 
 full titles are — His Highness Farzand- 
 i-Khas-i-Daulat-i-Inglishia Maharaja 
 Sayaji Rao Gaekwdr Sena Khas Khel 
 Shamsher Bahadur, Knight Grand 
 Commander of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India. He is 
 the descendant of the famous Mahratta 
 leader, Damaji Gaekwar, who obtained 
 from the Shahu Raja of Satara the 
 title of Shamsher Bahadur for his 
 bravery at the battle of Ballapur, 
 fought against the Imperial forces of 
 Delhi at the close of the 17th century. 
 
 Damaji Gaekwar died in 1721, and 
 was succeeded by his nephew and 
 adopted son Pilaji Gaekwdr, who 
 obtained from the Shahu Raja the 
 additional title of Send Khas Khel (see 
 Introduction, I 11) on the conclusion 
 of the wars with the Peshwa. Pilaji 
 was assassinated in 1731, and was 
 succeeded by his son Damaji II., who, 
 during a period of about forty years 
 of almost incessant warfare, played 
 a most prominent part in the history 
 of India, and firmly established the 
 Gaekwari power throughout Gujarat 
 and the neighbouring districts of 
 Western India. In 1732, the same 
 year in which his father was murdered 
 by a Mughal emissary, he reconquered 
 the capital of Gujarat, Baroda, from 
 the Mughal Viceroy; and that city 
 has been the capital of the Gaekwars 
 ever since. He commanded a division 
 at the great and decisive battle of 
 Panipat in 1761. He invaded Kathia- 
 war, and forced many of its princes 
 to pay him tribute ; he conquered the 
 ancient city of Anhalwara Patan, and 
 also Ahmadabad, the old capital of 
 Gujarat. After his death, his two 
 sons Govind Rao and Fatheh Singh 
 became Gaekwars in succession; and 
 the latter was succeeded by Ananda 
 Rao, a son of Govind Rao Gaekwdr. 
 In 1803 a treaty was concluded with 
 the British Power, under which a 
 British Resident was appointed to the 
 Court of Baroda, and provision was 
 made for the maintenance of a strong 
 subsidiary force. Ananda Rao was 
 succeeded by Sayaji Rao I., whose 
 reign was long and on the whole 
 prosperous; and he was followed by 
 three of his sons in turn, Ganpat Rao 
 Gaekwar, Khande Rao Gaekwar, and 
 Mulhar Rao Gaekwdr. His Highness 
 Khande Rao Gaekwdr rendered loyal 
 service to the Government at the time 
 of the Mutiny But the rule of his 
 successor was disgraced by misgovern- 
 ment; and it terminated in his de- 
 position under painful circumstances. 
 
 The reign of the Mahdrdjd Gaekwdr 
 Sayaji III. has been one of progress 
 and prosperity. For His Highness 
 himself, it has not been without the 
 deep shadows of domestic bereave- 
 ment; for in April 1885 he lost his 
 first wife, Her Highness the Mahdrdni 
 Chimnabdi, niece of the Princess of 
 Tanjore, whom he had married in 
 
28 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 1880, and who had borne him three 
 children — two daughters, who had 
 died during the lifetime of their 
 mother, and a son and heir named 
 Fatheh Singh Rao, who has happily 
 survived. In December 1885 His 
 Highness took as his second wife a 
 Princess of the House of Dewas in 
 Central India, Her Highness Chimna- 
 bai, the present Maharani, who was 
 invested by Her Most Gracious Majesty 
 the Queen Empress with the insignia 
 of the Imperial Order of the Crown 
 of India in 1892. Of this marriage 
 there has been issue two sons, named 
 Jaisingh Rao and Sivaji Rao respec- 
 tively, and a Princess named Indira 
 Raja. 
 
 In 1875 the Gaekwar, attended by 
 Sir Madhava Rao and the chief officers 
 of the State, went to Bombay to meet 
 His Royal Highness the Prince of 
 "Wales ; and shortly afterwards was 
 honoured by a visit of His Royal 
 Highness to the capital of Baroda, 
 where the auspicious event was 
 celebrated by the most magnificent 
 hospitalities. On January 1, 1877, 
 His Highness, on the invitation of 
 H.E. the Viceroy, attended the Im- 
 perial Assembly at Delhi to celebrate 
 the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty the Queen as Empress of 
 India, and on that occasion was in- 
 vested with the title of Farzand-i-Khds- 
 i-Daulat-i-Inglishia by Lord Lytton 
 as the representative of the Empress. 
 On December 5, 1887, His Highness 
 having previously received the honour 
 of Knighthood, was personally invested 
 by the Queen Empress with the in- 
 signia of a Grand Commander of the 
 Most Exalted Order of the Star of 
 India. 
 
 The State is one of the largest, 
 richest, most populous, and most 
 advanced in India. It contains an 
 area of 8570 square miles. Its popula- 
 tion is about 2,185,005, chiefly Hindus ; 
 but there are 174,980 Muhammadans, 
 46,718 Jains, and 8118 Parsis. The 
 revenue of the State is about 
 Rs. 15,300,000 per annum (at par 
 £1,530,000). In area the State of 
 Baroda is considerably larger than 
 either Saxony or Wiirtemberg: its 
 population is greater than that of 
 Greece, and not much less than that 
 of Switzerland. The Maharaja Gae- 
 kwar maintains a military force of 
 
 3562 cavalry and 4988 infantry, with 
 38 guns. His Highness is entitled to 
 a salute of 21 guns. The family 
 colour is that red which is called 
 Bhagwd, the colour of the red earth of 
 the Mahabaleshwar hills. Residence: 
 Baroda, Western India. 
 
 BARODA or SHE0PUR (GWALI0R), 
 Raja Bijai Singh, Rdjd of. A ruling 
 chief; b. 1862. Succeeded to the gadi 
 on September 27, 1865. Is a Kshatri 
 Gaur (Hindu). The area of the State 
 is 150 square miles; its population 
 9000, chiefly Hindus. The Raja main- 
 tains a military force of 50 cavalry, 
 400 infantry, and 5 guns. Residence : 
 Baroda, Gwalior, Central India. 
 
 BARRA or BARDIA, Rao Daukal Singh, 
 Rao of. A ruling chief; b. 1850. 
 Succeeded to the gadi on August 25, 
 1865. Is of a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 The population of the State is about 
 650, chiefly Hindus. Residence: Barra, 
 Western Malwa, Central India. 
 
 BARU VENKATA RAMANARASU 
 PANTULU, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1892. 
 The Rai Bahadur is a Tahsildar of 
 Vizagapatam. Residence: Vizagapa- 
 tam, Madras. 
 
 BARWANI (BH0PAWAR), Rana Ran- 
 jit Singh, Rdnd of. A ruling chief; 
 b. 1888. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor on December 14, 1894. Is a 
 Sisodiya Rajput, akin to the ruling 
 House of Udaipur. The area of the 
 State is 1362 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion 56,445, chiefly Hindus, with 8605 
 belonging to aboriginal tribes. The 
 Rana maintains a military force of 17 
 cavalry, 225 infantry, and 9 guns. He 
 is entitled to a salute of 9 guns. Re- 
 sidence : Barwani, Central India. 
 
 BARWARA, Thdkur of. See Hanuman 
 Singh. 
 
 BARWARI, Rdjd of See Surendra Na- 
 rayan Singh. 
 
 BASANT SINGH, Bhai, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence. Baluchistan. 
 
 BASANTA SINGH, Chaudhri, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. Granted the title, as a personal 
 distinction, January 2, 1893. Is a land- 
 holder in the Bijnor district, North- 
 western Provinces. Residence: Bijnor, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 29 
 
 BASAWA SINGH (of Laroa), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Jalandhar, Punjab. 
 
 BASHAHR, Raja Shamsher, Singh, 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 1839. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1849. Be- 
 longs to a Rajput (Hindu) family 
 claiming descent, through 120 gener- 
 ations, from Sri Krishna. Between 
 1803 and 1815 Bashahr was overrun 
 by the Gurkhas; but on their expulsion 
 in the latter year, the British Govern- 
 ment granted, a sanad to the Raja, 
 confirming him in the possession of 
 all his territories, except Rawani, 
 which was given to Keonthal. The 
 area of the State (which is one of the 
 Simla Hill States) is 3257 square 
 miles ; its population is 64,345, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Raja has a son named 
 Tika Raghunath Singh. He maintains 
 a military force of 100 infantry and 2 
 guns. Residence : Bashahr, Punjab. 
 
 BASHIR AHMAD, Khan Bahadur; b. 
 1860. Is the son-in-law of His late 
 Highness Prince Intizam-ul-Mulk, 
 third Prince of Arcot. Granted the 
 title as a personal distinction in 1887. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 BASHYAM AIYANGAR, Venbakam, 
 C.I. E.,Diwdn Bahadur. The title of Rai 
 Bahadur was conferred as a personal 
 distinction on February 16, 1887, and 
 that of Diwan Bahadur on May 25, 
 1895. Created a CLE. on May 25, 
 1895. Residence: Madras. 
 
 BASITNAGAR, Amanat Fatima, Begum 
 of; b. 1832. Is the widow of the 
 Nawab Dost Ali Khan of Basitnagar, 
 who was succeeded on his death in 
 1864 by the Nawab Husain Ali Khan. 
 On the death of the latter in 1871 the 
 Begum succeeded to the title and 
 estates. The family is of Pathan 
 origin, and is descended from Kildar 
 Khan, third son of the Nawab Diler 
 Khan of Shahabad. The latter was 
 a distinguished Afgh&n officer under 
 the Emperor Aurangzeb, who sent him 
 to Shahabad to punish the Pande 
 Panwar Brahmans, who had plundered 
 a convoy of Imperial treasure on its 
 way from Khairabad to Delhi. He 
 slew all the bandits, and was granted 
 their extensive possessions in jdgir, 
 with the titles of Nawab and Haft 
 
 Hazdri, or commander of seven thou- 
 sand. He founded the city of Shaha- 
 bad, and built the great fort known 
 as the Bari Deohri ; and his descend- 
 ants held the grants rent free till 
 Saadat Ali Khan resumed them. The 
 title of Nawab was recognized by 
 Government as hereditary in 1864. 
 Residence : Shahabad, Hardoi, Oudh. 
 
 BAS0DA (BH0PAL), Nawab Muham- 
 mad Haidar Ali Khan, Nawdb of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. 1856. Succeeded to 
 the gadi in October 1897. The Nawab 
 is a Pathan (Muhammadan) descended 
 from the Nawab Dalel Kh&n, founder 
 of the Kurwai State (q.v.). The area 
 of the State is about 22 square miles ; 
 its population 7772, chiefly Hindus, 
 but with 1454 Muhammadans. Re- 
 sidence: Basoda, Bhopal, Central 
 India. 
 
 BASTAR, Raja Bhairam Deo, Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief; b. May 21, 1839. 
 Succeeded to the gadi August 27, 1853. 
 Belongs to an ancient Rajput family 
 of high caste, whose founder, Kakati 
 Partabrudra, came from Warangal in 
 the Deccan, and settled at Bastar 
 about the beginning of the 14th 
 century. The area of the State is 
 13,062 square miles ; its population 
 196,248, of whom over 36,000 belong 
 to Gond, Bhil, and other aboriginal 
 tribes, the rest being chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence : Jagdalpur, Bastar, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 BASTI, Raja Patesri Partab Narayan 
 Singh, Rdjd of; b. August 8, 1870. 
 Succeeded the late Raja Mahesh Sitla 
 Bakhsh Singh on May 5, 1890. The 
 title is hereditary, the Rajds of Basti 
 belonging to a Kshattriya family claim- 
 ing descent from a scion of the ancient 
 Rajds of Kalhans. The founder of 
 the latter family was Sej, who, with 
 Tej his brother, in the 14th century, 
 came to Oudh and conquered the 
 territories of the Dom Rdjd of Gonda. 
 Tenth in descent from Sej was Rajd 
 Achal Singh, who granted Basti to his 
 cousin, ancestor of the present Raja. 
 Residence : Basti, North-Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 BAW, Maung Hlaing, Ngwegunhmu of. 
 A ruling chief. The Ngwegunhmu 
 is one of the Shan Chiefs, and rules 
 over a State of about 350 square miles. 
 Residence : Baw, Shan States, Burma. 
 
30 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 BAWNIN, Saw Kin, Myoza of. A ruling 
 chief. The Myoza is one of the Shan 
 Chiefs, and rules over a State of 30 
 square miles. Residence : Bawnin, 
 Shan States, Burma. 
 
 BAWZAING, Maung Kya Ywet, Ngwe- 
 gunhmuof. A ruling chief . TheNgwe- 
 gunhmu is one of the Shan Chiefs, and 
 rules over a State of 20 square miles. 
 Residence: Bawzaing, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
 BECHARDAS VEHARIDAS, Desai, 
 
 Sarddr, Rao Bahadur ; b. February 26, 
 1844. President of the Municipal 
 Committee, Nadiad, from 1886 to 1889 ; 
 received the title of " Rao Bahadur " 
 from Government in 1887 ; elected a 
 Member of the Legislative Council, 
 Bomba, in 1888 ; and granted the title 
 of " Sarddr " in the same year. Resi- 
 dence : Kaira, Bombay. 
 
 BED SARAN KUNWAR (of Agori 
 Barhar), Rani; b. 1851. The title is 
 hereditary, the Chandel Rajas of Ba- 
 rhar being descended, it is said, from 
 Pari Mai and Bari Mai of Mahoba in 
 Bundelkhand, who some hundreds of 
 years ago took service with Raja 
 Madan of the Baland family of the 
 Kharwdr tribe, and after killing him, 
 divided his country and founded the 
 three principalities of Barhar, Bijai- 
 garh, and Bardi, in Rewah. The Raja 
 Kesho Saran Sah, died without issue 
 in 1871, leaving his widow, the present 
 Rani, in possession of the estates for 
 her life. Her heir is Babu Jagannath 
 Prasad Singh of Jamgaon, and is about 
 41 years of age. Residence: Rajpur, 
 Mirzapur, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 BEDLA, Rao of. See Karan Singh. 
 
 BEHARI. See Bihari. 
 
 BEHRAMJI DADABHAI, Khdn Ba- 
 hadur; b. October 23, 1831. The 
 Khan Bahadur's name is also some- 
 times spelt Byramjee Dadabhoy. The 
 title was conferred on April 3, 1880, 
 as a personal distinction, in recognition 
 of highly meritorious service in many 
 important and responsible public offices. 
 The Khdn Bahadur is the eldest son 
 of the late Khan Saheb Ddddbhdi 
 Shapurji, an eminent public servant, 
 who had received a sherpao (or " Dress 
 of Honour") from the Bombay Govern- 
 ment in 1837, and the title of Khan 
 Saheb in 1847. Educated at Thanna, 
 
 and Surat, and Elphinstone College, 
 Bombay. Entered the Government 
 Service in 1853, and having dis- 
 tinguished himself in various civil 
 capacities, was specially selected in 
 1865 to succeed Colonel Dunsterville 
 as Deputy Registrar-General and Re- 
 gistrar of Bombay — being the first 
 gentleman of Indian birth ever ap- 
 pointed to fill that high office. Ap- 
 pointed J. P. in 1869 ; in 1872 a Dele- 
 gate of the Parsi Chief Matrimonial 
 Court in Bombay; in 1879 acted as 
 Inspector-General of Registration ; in 
 1878, and again in 1880, elected a 
 Member of the Municipal Corporation 
 of the City of Bombay ; and served 
 in many other public offices "with 
 credit to himself and advantage to the 
 public," as testified by the Bombay 
 Government when in 1880 he was re- 
 commended for the title of Khdn 
 Bahddur. He was married, February 
 1848, to Baie Sonabaie, eldest daughter 
 of Khdn Saheb Cowashaw Sorabshaw 
 Taleiyarkhan of Surat ; and has issue. 
 His sons are — (1) Jehangeer Byramjee 
 Dadabhoy, born 1864, married 1885 
 to Khorsetbanu Hormusjee Pestonjee 
 Cama; and (2) Manikji Behramji 
 Ddddbhdi, born 1865, barrister-at-law 
 of the Middle Temple 1887, J.P. for 
 Bombay 1888, Municipal Councillor 
 for Bombay 1889; married 1884 to 
 Jerbanu Ddddbhdi Pdlanji Bhedwdr. 
 His daughters are (1) Awabaie, born 
 1851, married 1865 to Ardasir Cursetji 
 Ghandie, who died in 1874 ; (2) Dhan- 
 baiji, born 1859, married 1877 to Dhan- 
 jibhoy Nasirwdnji Ghista; (3) Phero- 
 zebaie, born 1861, married 1877 to 
 Framji Cursetji Rustamji Thdndwdld. 
 His brothers are — (1) Cowashaw Dada- 
 bhoy, born 1845, married 1865 to Jer- 
 baie Bargorji Hadda"; (2) Cursetjee 
 Dadabhoy, born 1850, married 1886 to 
 Gulbaie Jamsetjee Seendwdld. Re- 
 sidence: Foras Road, Byculla, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 BEHRAMJI JEHANGIRJI RAJ KOT- 
 WALA, Khdn Bahddur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on May 
 24, 1889, in recognition of his public 
 services. The Khdn Bahddur"s name 
 is also sometimes spelt Byramjee (or 
 Byramji) Jehanghirji Rajkotwdla. Is 
 a Delegate of the Parsi Matrimonial 
 Court at Kardchi, and Member of the 
 Sindh Sabha; was Honorary Special 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 31 
 
 Magistrate at Nasik and Karachi from 
 1869 to 1890; acted as Chairman of 
 the Nasik Municipality in 1880 and 
 1883. Residence: Karachi, Sind. 
 
 BELASAR PARIDA, Sdmant Rai. This 
 is one of the titles that appear not to 
 have been formally recognized by 
 Government. It was originally ob- 
 tained from one of the old Rajas of 
 Kujung. Residence : Cuttack, Orissa. 
 
 BELI RAM, Rai Bahadur. Granted the 
 title, as a personal distinction, January 
 2, 1893. Residence : Batala, Punjab. 
 
 BELKHERA (MATANPUR), TMkur of. 
 See Purandhar Singh. 
 
 BENARES, His Highness Sir PRABHU 
 NARAYAN SINGH, G.C.I.E., Maha- 
 raja Bahadur of; b. November 26, 
 1855. Succeeded June 13, 1889; has 
 issue — Kunwar Aditya Narayan Singh, 
 born November 6, 1875. The family are 
 Brahmans of the Bhuinhar clan, and 
 their traditions go back to the year 
 1000, when a Brahman ascetic of 
 Utaria, a village near Benares, foretold 
 the succession of his posterity to the 
 dominions then governed by a Hindu 
 Raja. Some centuries later, in the 
 decay of the Mughal Empire, some of 
 the family who attempted to assert a 
 turbulent independence were severely 
 chastised by one of the lieutenants of 
 the Emperor Farrukhsiyar. In the 
 succeeding reign Mausa Ram, the 
 eldest brother of the branch occupying 
 the ancient seat of the family in 
 Utaria, rose to great favour with the 
 Governor of Benares under the Nawab 
 Vazir of Oudh. On the death of 
 Mausa Ram in 1739 his son Balwant 
 Singh sent an offering to Delhi, and 
 received from the Emperor his con- 
 firmation in the government of the 
 Jaunpur, Benares, and Chunar dis- 
 tricts, with the possession in his own 
 right of four Parganas, and the title 
 of Raja Bahadur, which the family 
 has held as an hereditary title ever 
 since. In 1763, when the Emperor and 
 the Nawab Vazir of Oudh marched 
 eastward to expel the British from 
 Bengal, Raja Balwant Singh was com- 
 pelled to join them, but his troops 
 took no part in the battle of Baksar, 
 being stationed on the other side of 
 the Ganges, and when he fled to one 
 of his hill fortresses he was called back 
 to receive confirmation of his posses- 
 
 sions under the British Power. On the 
 death of Balwant Singh in 1770 the 
 Nawab Vazir of Oudh desired to seize 
 the Benares territory, but the British 
 Government compelled him to recog- 
 nize Chait Singh, the son of Balwant 
 Singh, as Raja under the British 
 suzerainty, and by the treaty of 1775 
 the territory was finally declared 
 British. The differences between Raja 
 Chait Singh and the Calcutta Govern- 
 ment under Warren Hastings are 
 historically famous, as they became 
 the subject of one of the articles of 
 the impeachment that was framed 
 against the great Governor-General. 
 The Raja was deprived of his govern- 
 ment, which was given on conditions 
 to his nephew, Raja Mahip Narayan, 
 son of Balwant Singh's daughter, and 
 he died in exile at Gwalior under the 
 protection of the Maharaja Sindhia. 
 Raja Mahip Narayan died in 1795, and 
 was succeeded by his son Udit Narayan 
 Singh; and the latter in 1835 by his 
 nephew and adopted son, Raja Ishri 
 Parshad Narayan Singh Bahadur, who 
 for his loyal services at the time of 
 the Mutiny, received in 1859 the title 
 of Maharaja Bahadur as a personal 
 distinction. On January 1, 1877, on 
 the occasion of the Proclamation of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress 
 of India, the Maharaja Bahadur was 
 created a Knight Grand Commander 
 of the Most Exalted Order of the Star 
 of India ; and on his death in 1889 he 
 was succeeded by his nephew and 
 adopted son, the present Raja. On 
 February 8, 1889, the late Maharaja 
 Bahadur had been granted the privilege, 
 as a personal distinction, of being 
 addressed as " His Highness," and in 
 September of that year the present 
 Raja was granted the same privilege, 
 with the title of Maharaja Bahadur, 
 also as personal distinctions. The 
 Maharaja was created a Knight Grand 
 Commander of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1898. His Highness has been 
 exempted from personal appearance in 
 the Civil Courts, and has been assured 
 by sanad, that, in the case of failure of 
 natural heirs, the Government will 
 permit and confirm any adoption of a 
 successor made by himself or any 
 future Raja that may be in accordance 
 with Hindu law and the customs of his 
 family. He is entitled to a salute of 
 
32 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 13 guns. Residences : Ramnagar, Be- 
 nares; Chakya, Mirzapur. 
 
 BENI MADHAB BANEBJI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1894. Residence: Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 BENI MADHO, Rai Bahadur. Eeceived 
 the title, for services as Secretary of 
 the local Famine Committee, on May 
 21, 1898. Residence : Sehore, Bhopal, 
 Central India. 
 
 BENJAMIN, Elijah, Khan Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Sukkur, Sind, Bombay. 
 
 BENKAT RAO. See Vyankat Rao. 
 
 BEONA, Raja of. See Gobind Singh. 
 
 BEPIN. See Bipin. 
 
 BERI (BUNDELKHAND), Rao Bijai 
 
 Singh, Jdyirddr of. A ruling chief; 
 b. February 14, 1848. Succeeded to 
 the yadi on March 18, 1862. Is a Puar 
 Rajput, descended from Acharjya, who 
 married a daughter of the Maharaja 
 Jagat Raj, son of the Maharaja 
 Chhatarsal of Jaitpur, and received 
 the jdgir of Beri. He was succeeded 
 by his son, Khuman Singh, whose son, 
 Jugal Prasad, received a sanad from 
 the British Government. His grand- 
 son, Bishnath Singh, adopted the 
 present Jagirdar, who is a descendant 
 from the Maharaja Jagat Raj by a 
 collateral line. The title is hereditary; 
 the Jagirdars have sometimes been 
 styled Sawai Rao, from their ancestor 
 Jagat Raj. The present Rao's son is 
 Kunwar Bahadur Noni Raghuraj 
 Singh. The State has an area of about 
 28 square miles, and a population of 
 about 5000, chiefly Hindus. The Rao 
 maintains a military force of 10 cavalry, 
 66 infantry, and two guns. Residence : 
 Beri, Bundelkhand, Central India. 
 
 BEYPORE, Valiya Raja of. See Rama 
 Varma Raja, Raja. 
 
 BEZONJI DADABHAI, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1898. Residence •' Nagpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 BHABAR, The Chief of. A ruling chief. 
 The area of the State is 80 square 
 miles; its population is 7222. Resi- 
 dence : Bhabar, Palanpur, Bombay. 
 
 BHADARVA, Rana Fat eh Singh Sardar 
 Singh, Rand of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 
 about 1850. Succeeded to the yadi on 
 January 26, 1888. The area of the State 
 is 27 square miles; its population 
 9185. Residence: Bhadarva, Rewa 
 Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 BHADAURA (GUNA), Raja Madho 
 
 Singh, Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1876. Succeeded to the gadi on May 
 10, 1883. The Raja is descended from 
 a Sisodhiya Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 The State has a population of about 
 4000, chiefly Hindus. Residence: Bha- 
 daura, Guna, Central India. 
 
 BHADAWAR, Maharaja of. See Ma- 
 hendra Mahendra Singh. 
 
 BHADRI, Rai of. See Rai Krishna 
 Prasad Singh. 
 
 BHADVA, Jareja Bhav Singhji, Chief 
 of. A ruling chief; b. about 1826. 
 Succeeded to the yadi in 1843. The 
 area of the State is 7 square miles ; 
 its population 1231, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence : Bhadva, Kathiawar, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 BHAG RAM, Pandit (of Jalandhar), 
 C.I.E., Rai Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on August 11, 1885. Created 
 a CLE. on January 1, 1897. Residence: 
 Kashmir. 
 
 BHAG SINGH (of Sikandra), Sardar. 
 Descended from Dargaha Singh, who 
 acquired a considerable territory by 
 conquest in 1759 a.d. His possessions 
 were subsequently reduced by other 
 Sikh Sardars. He had four sons, of 
 whom the third, Sardar Agar Singh, 
 was the father of Sardar Bhag Singh. 
 The Sardar has a son, named Jowahir 
 Singh. The title is hereditary. Resi- 
 dence : Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 BHAGA SINGH, Dharmsinghwala, Sar- 
 dar. The title of Sardar is hereditary 
 in this family. Residence : Firozpur, 
 Punjab. 
 
 BHAGABATTI CHARAN CHATTERJI, 
 
 Rai Saheb. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1894. Residence : Bar- 
 rackpore, Bengal. 
 
 BHAGAT SINGH, Sarddr Bahadur; b. 
 1846. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on April 19, 1886, in recogni- 
 tion of eminent services in the Depart- 
 ment of Public Works, Rajputana. 
 Claims descent from an ancient Ksha- 
 triya family of Sikh Sardars, of the 
 "Party of Raja Sahibsingh," settled 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 in the district of Gujrat, Punjab. The 
 Sardar Bahadur has four sons living — 
 Sardar Krishna Singh Kapur (barrister- 
 at-law of the Middle Temple, 1887), 
 Lahore ; Sardar Vishnu Singh Kapur 
 (of the Royal Agricultural College, 
 Cirencester, and of the Middle Tem- 
 ple) ; Govind Singh ; Hari Singh. Resi- 
 dence : Kapur Mahil, Gujrat, Punjab. 
 
 BHAGAT SINGH (of Kapurthala), 
 Sardar, C. I. E. The Sardar was created 
 a Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire, January 
 1, 1890. Residence : Kapurthala. 
 
 BHAGAVAT DAYAL SINGH BAHA- 
 DUR,Thakurai, Rdjd. The title of Rai 
 Bahadur was conferred on January 3, 
 1893 ; and that of Rdjd on January 1, 
 1898. Residence: Chainpur, Palamau, 
 Bengal. 
 
 BHAGWAN BAKHSH (of Pokhra An- 
 sari), Rdjd; b. September 1, 1872. 
 The title is hereditary, and was recog- 
 nized as such, December 4, 1877, when 
 the Raja succeeded his father, Raja 
 Umrao Singh, as a minor. The family 
 is a younger branch of the Amethia 
 Chattris (see Rameshwar Bakhsh Singh, 
 Raja of Amethi), descended from 
 Prithvi Chand, Raja of Kalinjar. 
 His descendant, Jamdhor Singh, had 
 three sons, of whom the third was 
 Ram Singh, who, on the division of 
 the estates, took Pokhra Ansari, with 
 the title of Rao. It is said that his 
 great-grandson, Rao Kalian Singh, 
 saluted a celebrated fakir with the 
 respectful address of Bandagi Mian, 
 and the grateful saint responded with 
 a blessing on the " Raja," whence the 
 title was ever afterwards borne by this 
 branch, who are known as the " Ban- 
 dagi Mian Amethias." A descendant, 
 Rao Amar Singh, endeavoured to assert 
 his independence in the time of Shuja- 
 ud-daula, after the latter had been 
 defeated by the English ; but he was 
 subsequently defeated and slain by 
 the Nawab's forces. His son, Madho 
 Singh, ultimately regained most of his 
 possessions. After his death, the 
 property saw many changes, and at last 
 fell into the hands of Raja Sahajram 
 Bakhsh. He was followed by Raja 
 Umrao Singh, the father of the present 
 Raja. Residence: Rowni, Haidargarh, 
 Bara Banki, Oudh. 
 
 BHAGWAN BAKHSH SINGH (of 
 
 AmetM), Rdjd. The title is hereditary, 
 
 and was recognized December 4, 1877. 
 The present Raja succeeded Raja 
 Madho Singh in 1891. Residence : 
 Sultanpur, Oudh. 
 
 BHAGWAN DAS, Lala, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on May 20, 1896. 
 Residence : Hoshiarpur, Punjab. 
 
 BHAGWAN DAS, Lala, Peshawaria, 
 Rai Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on May 30, 1891. 
 
 BHAGWAN SINGH, Sardar Bahadur; 
 b. 1834. Belongs to a Jat family, 
 whose founder, Sardar Ram Singh, 
 acquired the territory of Buner and 
 other districts in 1751 a.d. The family 
 appear to have done good service 
 during the Gurkha campaign, the 
 first Sikh war, and lastly during the 
 Mutiny in 1857. For the latter service 
 they received as a reward the remission 
 of a year's commutation tax, and one- 
 sixteenth of the whole has been excused 
 in perpetuity. The Sardar Bhagwan 
 Singh, whose title of Sardar is heredi- 
 tary, is an Honorary Magistrate in the 
 Ambala district ; and on January 1, 
 1890, received the title of Sardar 
 Bahadur as a personal distinction. His 
 son is named Brijandar Singh. Resi- 
 dence : Sohana Bedwan, Ambala, Pun- 
 jab. 
 
 BHAGWAN SINGH, Subadar-Major, 
 Rai Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1892. Residence: Man- 
 dalay, Burma. 
 
 BHAG WANPUK, Rdjd of. See Surajbhan 
 Singh. 
 
 BHAGWAT,D. V., Rao Saheb. Received 
 the title on January 2, 1899. Residence : 
 Akola, Berar. 
 
 BHAG WAT MAHANTI, Rai Bahadur; 
 b. March 3, 1821 ; son of Jugal Ma- 
 hanti, belonging to a family of Karan 
 or Utkal Kayasthas. Entered the 
 service of the Government of Bengal 
 in the year 1839, and served for more 
 than fifty years in a large number 
 of offices with ability and fidelity, 
 retiring on pension in 1891. In 1870 
 he received a gold watch and chain 
 from the Bengal Government, in 
 recognition of M his long and valuable 
 services," as well as in consideration 
 of "his successful exertions during 
 the famine of 1866 " ; and in 1886 the 
 title of Rai Bahadur was conferred 
 upon him as a personal distinction, 
 
 r> 
 
34 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 The Kai Bahadur has seven sons — 
 Ramkrishna Mahanti, Jaikrishna Ma- 
 hanti, Bhuvaneshwar Mahanti, Nanda- 
 kishor Mahanti, Govindacharan Ma- 
 hanti, Paramanand Mahanti, and 
 Sadanand Mahanti. Residence : Pom- 
 palo, Kothdesh, Puri, Orissa. 
 
 BHAGWATI PRASAD SINGH (of 
 
 Balrampur), Rdjd. The title is heredi- 
 tary. The present Raja succeeded 
 the late Maharani in 1896. Residence : 
 Gonda, Oudh. 
 
 BHAGYAKUL, Rdjd of. See Srindth 
 Rai. 
 
 BHAI.— A prefix. 
 
 BHAIRON SINGH (of Maslai), Rao; 
 b. March 22, 1855. The title is heredi- 
 tary ; and is said to have been originally 
 received from Gori Shah, Badshah. 
 In 1820 the then Bao received a sanad 
 from Sir John Malcolm. The Rao 
 has a son, named Omar Singh. Resi- 
 dence : Nimar, Central Provinces. 
 
 BHAISAKHO, Bhumia of. See Ghari. 
 
 BHAISATJNDA (BUNDELKHAND), 
 Chaube Chhatarsal Prasad, Jdgirdar 
 of. A ruling chief. The Jdgirdar is 
 of a Chaube Brahman (Hindu) family, 
 descended from Ram Krishna Chaube, 
 Killadar of Kalinjar (see Paldeo), and 
 was born about the year 1878. He 
 succeeded to the gadi on January 16, 
 1886. The area of the State is 12 
 square miles; its population over 
 4000, chiefly Hindus. The Jagirdar's 
 great-grandfather, Newal Kisor, was 
 third son of Ram Krishna Chaube, 
 referred to above ; and received a 
 sanad, from the British Government. 
 The Jagirdar maintains a force of 
 52 soldiers. Residence : Bhaisaunda, 
 Bundelkhand, Central India. 
 
 BHAISOLA or DOTRIA (BH0PA- 
 WAR), Thakur Bhim Singh, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief. The Thakur is 
 descended from a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family ; and was born about the year 
 1821. Succeeded to the gadi in the 
 year 1842. The population of the 
 State is nearly 3000. Residence : Bhai- 
 sola, Bhopawar, Central India. 
 
 BHAIYA. See Bhaya. 
 
 BHAJJI, Rana Durga Singh, Rdnd of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1842. Succeeded 
 to the gadi on November 18, 1875. 
 Belongs to a Rajput family, whose 
 
 founder in early times came from 
 Kangra, and acquired the State (which 
 is one of the Simla Hill States) by 
 conquest. It was overrun by the 
 Gurkhas between 1803 and 1815 ; and 
 after their expulsion was confirmed 
 in the possession of the Rana by a 
 sanad from the British Government, 
 dated September 4, 1815. Its area is 
 94 square miles; population 12,106, 
 chiefly Hindus. The chief maintains 
 a military force of 60 infantry and 1 
 gun. Residence : Bhajji, Punjab. 
 
 BHALUSNA, Thakur Mulsinghji, Thd- 
 kur of. A ruling chief ; b. about 
 1852 ; is descended from a Koli (Hindu) 
 family. Residence: Bhalusna, Mahi 
 Kantna, Bombay. 
 
 BHAMB0 KHAN, Jam; b. 1835. The 
 title is hereditary, having been origin- 
 ally conferred on the Jam's ancestor, 
 Saispal, when converted to Muham- 
 madanism by Sayyid Jalal-ud-din. 
 The Jam has two sons — Khan Mu- 
 hammad Alam Khan and Gulam Ali 
 Khan; they bear the titles of Mian 
 and Khan respectively. The Jam is a 
 considerable Jdgirdar in the district 
 of Shikarpur. Residence: Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 BHAMGARH, Rao of. See Ram Singh. 
 
 BHAN PARTAB (of Imjhira), Rdjd 
 Bahadur. The title is hereditary; 
 and was conferred on July 18, 1858, on 
 Raja Surat Singh Bahadur (cousin of 
 the present Raja), who was con- 
 spicuous for his loyalty, and for the 
 brave resistance he and his followers 
 offered to the rebels, in the Mutiny of 
 1857. Belongs to a Lodhi family, 
 whose ancestors had in early times the 
 title of Thakur, and have been settled 
 in the Narsinghpur district from time 
 immemorial. In 1835 the title of Rao 
 was conferred on Surat Singh (after- 
 wards Raja Bahadur) by the Raja of 
 Delehri. When Raja Surat Singh 
 died in 1870, the succession of his 
 uncle, Rdjd Manbodh Singh Bahddur, 
 was recognized by the Government. 
 He was appointed an Honorary Magis- 
 trate ; and on his death was succeeded 
 by his only son, the present Rdjd 
 Bahddur. Residence : Narsinghpur, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 BHANDARKAR, Ramkrishna Gopal, 
 CLE. See Ramkrishna. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 35 
 
 BHANDRA, Rdjd of. See Bhopal Singh. 
 
 BHANUDAS NAIDU, Rai Saheb. Ke- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Is an Honorary Magistrate. Residence : 
 Kampti, Central Provinces. 
 
 BHAO SINGH (of Piparia), Thdkur; 
 b. 1858. The title is hereditary. The 
 Thakur succeeded his father, Thdkur 
 Bhagwan Singh. Residence: Piparia, 
 Jabalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 BHARADPURA (BHOPAWAR), Bhu- 
 mia Udai Singh, Chief of. A ruling 
 chief. The chief is a Bhilala, born 
 about 1848 ; succeeded to the gadi in 
 1858. The population of the State is 
 1724, chiefly Hindus. Residence: 
 Bharadpura, Bhopawar, Central India. 
 
 BHARAT SINGH, Manki. This is one 
 of the titles that appear never to 
 have been formally recognized by the 
 Government. The Manki has a son 
 named Jagannath Singh, who bears 
 the title of Babu. Residence: Man- 
 bhum, Bengal. 
 
 BHARAWAN, Rdjd of. See Madho 
 Singh. 
 
 BHAREH, Rdjd of. See Rup Sinha. 
 
 BHARGO RAO, Rao Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1893. 
 Residence : Central Provinces. 
 
 BHARRAI, Rao Sdheb of. See Malkhan 
 Singh and Gajraj Singh. 
 
 BHARTPUR, His Highness Maharaja 
 Birjindar Sawai Sir Jaswant Singh 
 Bahadur, Bahadur Jang, G.C.S.I., 
 Mahdrdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1815. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor in 1853; invested with full 
 powers March 4, 1871. Is of a Jat 
 (Hindu) family, descended from Bal- 
 chand, who founded the Bhartpur 
 State about the beginning of the 18th 
 century. The fifteenth in descent 
 from Balchand was the Maharaja 
 Brig Singh, and seven generations 
 further comes His Highness the present 
 Maharaja. The banner of this chief 
 is coloured red; its motto is, Sri 
 Lachmanji Sahai. His son is the 
 Kunwarji Ram Singh Bahadur. The 
 area of the State is about 1974 square 
 miles ; its population 645,540, chiefly 
 Hindus, but with 105,666 Muham- 
 madans and 4499 Jains. His Highness 
 maintains a military force of 1647 
 cavalry, 8207 infantry, and 54 guns. 
 
 He is entitled to a salute of 15 guns, 
 and 2 guns more as a personal dis- 
 tinction. Residence: Bhartpur, Raj- 
 putana. 
 
 BHASKARA, Rdjd. See Ramnad. 
 
 BHASKERAO BALKRISHNA PITALE 
 (of Baroda), Rao Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on June 22, 1897. Is 
 Darbar Vakil for Baroda State. Resi- 
 dence : Bombay. 
 
 BHATGAON, Rdjd of. See Kunjal Singh. 
 
 BHATKHERI, Rawat Sheo Singh, 
 
 Rdwat of. A ruling chief. The Rawat 
 is a Chandrawat Rajput (Hindu), born 
 about the year 1842. Succeeded to 
 the gadi in 1861. The population of 
 the State is 2234, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Bhatkheri, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 BHAUNAGAR, His Highness Maha- 
 raja Bhausinghji, Thdkur of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. April 26, 1875. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi on the death of 
 his father, the late Maharaja Sir 
 Takhtsinghji Jaswatsinghji, G.C.S.I. 
 Any account of the predecessors of 
 His Highness would cover the history 
 of the illustrious tribe or clan of the 
 Gohel Rajputs of Kathiawar, of whom 
 he is the chief, and after whom the 
 eastern part of the province of 
 Kathiawar is called Gohelwad. The 
 Gohels claim to be descended from 
 the celebrated Pandavs, who belonged 
 to the Lunar or Chandravansi race, 
 and so trace their line from the cele- 
 brated Shalivahan, the founder of the 
 Shaka era, while Colonel Tod and 
 others assert that the Gohels belong 
 to the Solar race. The old family 
 title of " Rawal " was earned (as 
 appears at page 258 of Tod's Western- 
 India) at the memorable battle of 
 Chitor, fought with Ala-ud-din Khilji 
 in 1303 a.d. There are evidences 
 going as far back as 812 a.d. which 
 show that the Gohels ruled in 
 Saurashtra (Kathiawar) from a very 
 remote period. On the fall of the 
 Delhi Empire, when the Mahratta 
 power gradually rose into importance, 
 the capital of the State was at Sihor, 
 with Bhausingji as ruler, at which 
 time (1722-23 a.d.) an encounter with 
 the Mahratta army took place near 
 Sihor and resulted in the defeat of 
 the Mahrattas. The struggle showed 
 the weakness of the position of the 
 
36 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 capital, and Bhausingji chose the 
 present site and founded the city of 
 Bhaunagar, which he considered more 
 secure. He died in 1764 a.d., and 
 was succeeded by his son Akherajji. 
 Akherajji assisted the Mahrattas 
 against the Mughal Viceroy Momin- 
 khan, and in 1771 assisted the British 
 Government in reducing the pirate 
 stronghold of Talaji. It was this ruler, 
 too, who, at the request of the Resident 
 at Baroda, gave shelter to Raghunath 
 Rao Peshwa, then a refugee, sending 
 him to Bombay in one of his own 
 vessels. Akherajji died in 1772, and 
 was succeeded by his son Wakhat- 
 singhji. Wakhatsinghji largely ex- 
 tended his dominions, was a wise 
 ruler and intrepid soldier, and during 
 his lifetime cultivated the friendship 
 of the British then trading in Surat. 
 He died in 1816, and was succeeded 
 by his son Wajesinghji, who after a 
 prosperous reign, extending over a 
 period of thirty-six years, died in 
 1852, and was succeeded by his grand- 
 son Akherajji III., his son Bhausingji 
 having died during his lifetime. Akhe- 
 rajji III. died in 1854, and having 
 no male issue was succeeded by his 
 brother Jaswatsinghji, who died in 
 1870, and was succeeded by his son 
 Takhtsinghji. The latter effected 
 great and rapid improvements in his 
 dominions. Liberal in his charities, 
 generous in his grants for the public 
 good, he constructed over 120 miles 
 of railway at an expense of over eighty 
 lacs of rupees, intersected his State 
 with roads, studded the country with 
 important public works, beautified his 
 capital with permanent buildings of a 
 most ornamental character, instituted 
 a State Council, and revised the State 
 laws, civil and criminal. His loyalty 
 to the British Crown was second to 
 none in India, and, at a cost of over 
 five lacs of rupees, he formed for 
 Imperial service a regiment of Lancers 
 — 350 strong — of men chiefly of his 
 own clan, of which corps he was 
 Honorary Colonel. The area of the 
 State is 2860 square miles ; the popu- 
 lation 464,671, and the annual gross 
 revenue Rs.41,00,000. Arms: Gules, 
 an eagle or displayed ; in chief on a 
 canton of the second, a lion statant of 
 the first. Crest: An Eastern galley 
 argent t profile in full sail. Supporters : 
 Two bulls argent rampant, service with 
 
 bezant. Motto: j^pj ifiq ^^ c|TqT 
 
 ("Man proposes but God disposes") 
 on a label azure. Residence : The Moti- 
 bagh Palace, Bhaunagar. 
 
 BHAUNAGRI, Sir M. M., K.C.I. E. See 
 Mancherji Mehrwanji Bhaunagri, Sir, 
 K.C.I.E. 
 
 BHAURAI RANCHODRAI DESAI, Rao 
 
 Saheb. Received the title on May 21, 
 
 1898. Residence: Godhra, Bombay. 
 
 BHAVNAGRI. See Mancherji. 
 
 BHA WAL, Rdjd of. See Rajendra Nara- 
 yan Rai. 
 
 BHA WAL, Ram Singh, Seim of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. about 1864. Succeeded 
 to the gadi September 25, 1889. The 
 Seim is a Khasi, and his State is 
 situated in the Khasi and Jaintia 
 Hills. Its population is about 555, 
 chiefly Khasis and Christians. Resi- 
 dence: Bhawal, Khasi and Jaintia 
 Hills, Assam. 
 
 BHAWANI PARSHAD, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Is Diwan of Bijawar State. Residence : 
 Bijawar, Central India. 
 
 BHAWANI PRIYA BARUANI (of 
 
 Gauripur), Rdni. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1890. 
 Residence : Goalpara, Assam. 
 
 BHAYA.— A prefix. 
 
 BHAYA MALL, Lala, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title of Rai Saheb was conferred 
 on January 1, 1895 ; and that of Rai 
 Bahadur on June 3, 1899. Residence : 
 Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 BHERI, Sarddr of. See Lai Singh. 
 
 BHIK CHAND, Seth, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Quetta, Baluchistan. 
 
 BHIKAJI AMUT CHAUBE, Rao Saheb. 
 See Bhikhaji. 
 
 BHIKAJI RATANJI RANA, Khdn 
 Saheb. Received the title on June 3, 
 
 1899. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 BHIKAM NARAYAN SINGH (of Deo), 
 
 Rdjd Bahadur. See Deo. 
 
 BHIKHAJI AMUT CHAUBE, Rao Saheb. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on June 1, 1888, for eminent services 
 in the Medical Department. Rest* 
 dence : Baroda, Bombay. 
 
 BHIKRA, Rao of. See Chet Singh. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 37 
 
 BHILODIA, Thakur Chhatrasinghji 
 Raesinghji, Thdkur of. A ruling 
 chief; b. in 1892. Succeeded to the 
 gadi on November 10, 1893 (as a 
 shareholder with one other). Belongs 
 to a Chauhan Rajput family. The 
 State has an area of 5 square miles, 
 and a population of 2213. Residence : 
 Bhilodia, Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 BHIMACHAEYA BIN RAMBHAT 
 ZALFIKAR, Mahdmahopddhydya. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 2, 1888, for eminent scholar- 
 ship and oriental learning. Residence : 
 Bombay. 
 
 BHIMJIBHAI RUSTAMJI ASHBUR- 
 NER, Khdn Saheb. Received the title 
 on June 3, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 BHINAI, Rdjd Bahadur of. See Mangal 
 Singh. 
 
 BHINGA, Rdjd of. See Udai Partab 
 Singh. 
 
 BHOAR, Thdkur of. See Krishna Singh, 
 Pandit. 
 
 BHOJAKHERI, Rao Bhawani Singh, 
 Rao of. A ruling chief. The Rao is 
 descended from a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family, and was born about the year 
 1858 ; succeeded to the gadi on De- 
 cember 9, 1879. The population of 
 his State is about 250, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence : Bhojakheri, Western Mal- 
 wa, Central India. 
 
 BHOLA MISR, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence: Bengal. 
 
 BHOLA RAM, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on May 
 1, 1898. Residence: Military Works 
 Department, Simla. 
 
 BHOPAL, Her Highness Nawab Shah 
 Jahan Begum, G.C.S.I., C.I., Begum 
 of. A ruling princess. Her Highness 
 the Nawab Shah Jahan Begum is the 
 seventh in lineal descent from the 
 famous Dost Muhammad Khan, 
 founder of the Bhopal dynasty; was 
 born July 3, 1838, and succeeded to 
 the gadi on November 16, 1868. Dost 
 Muhammad was an Afghan officer in 
 the service of Aurangzeb, who took 
 advantage of the weakness of the 
 Mughals after the death of that 
 Emperor to establish his independent 
 authority in Bhopal and the neighbour- 
 
 ing districts. The State of Bhopal 
 has usually been on the friendliest 
 terms with the British authorities. 
 In 1778, on the occasion of General 
 Goddard's march across India ; in 1809, 
 at the time of General Close's expedi- 
 tion ; and again in 1817, at the com- 
 mencement of thePindari war, Bhopal 
 did good service to the British Power. 
 An interesting feature in Bhopal 
 history has been the fact that the 
 Princesses of the ruling family have 
 very frequently taken the most promi- 
 nent part in the administration of the 
 State. Kudsia Begum was succeeded 
 in 1837 by her son-in-law, the Nawab 
 Jahangir Muhammad ; and the latter, 
 on his death in 1844, was succeeded by 
 his widow, her late Highness Sikandar 
 Begum, mother of the ruling Princess, 
 who was succeeded by the latter in 
 1868. The first husband of Her High- 
 ness the Nawab Shah Jahan Begum 
 died in 1867, leaving one daughter, the 
 Nawab Sultan Jahan Begum; the 
 latter has been acknowledged as Her 
 Highness's heir-apparent. Her High- 
 ness was created in 1872, in recognition 
 of her high administrative qualities, a 
 Grand Commander of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India ; and has 
 subsequently been appointed by Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty the Empress to 
 the Order of the Crown of India. In 
 1871 she contracted a second marriage 
 with the Maulavi Muhammad Sadik 
 Husain, Nawab Consort, a descendant 
 of a noble family of Bokhara. The 
 heir-apparent, the Nawab Sultan Ja- 
 han Begum, was married in 1874 to 
 Ahmad Ali Khdn, a member of the 
 Afghan clan, the Mirazai Khel, from 
 which the Bhopal family is descended. 
 The area of the State is 6872 square 
 miles; its population is nearly a 
 million, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 over 80,000 Muhammadans, 6000 
 Jains, and about 120,000 belonging to 
 aboriginal tribes. Her Highness the 
 Nawab Begum maintains a military 
 force of 803 cavalry, 2030 infantry, and 
 69 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 
 19 guns, with 2 guns more within the 
 limits of the Bhopal territory. Arms: 
 Vert, a tower or within twelve musk 
 blossoms proper in bordure. Crest : 
 A sheaf of arrows charged with a lily 
 argent. Supporters: Mahsir (fish), 
 proper. Motto : JVasr Minullah. Re- 
 sidence : Bhopal, Central India. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 BHOPAL SINGH (of Bhandra), Rdjd; 
 b. April 28, 1870. Succeeded the late 
 Raja Aman Singh on December 7, 
 1896. The title is hereditary, and 
 was originally derived from Raja, 
 Nizam Shah of Mandla. Residence: 
 Bhandra, Jabalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 BHOPAL SINGH (of Urni Piparia), 
 Thdkur; b. 1827. The title is heredi- 
 tary, having been originally derived 
 from the Gond Rajas of Mandla. Is 
 descended from a Rajput family of the 
 Kshatriya tribe, clan Chandra-Bansi- 
 Tomar (or Tomar of the Lunar race). 
 This family claims to be descended 
 from Raja Anang Pal, who reigned at 
 Delhi in 1193 a.d. After the subver- 
 sion of the Tomar dynasty, the family 
 is said to have migrated to the Gwa- 
 lior and Jhansi territories, where some 
 of its branches remain. Two brothers 
 of this family, Bisram Singh and 
 Narwar Singh, were called in by the 
 Gond Raja of Mandla, and provided 
 with military appointments. They 
 captured the fort of Ajaigarh and 
 subdued the country round Mandla 
 and Kurai ; and were rewarded with 
 the tdhika Sainkhera. In 1842 the 
 Thakur Bhopal Singh, with his father 
 and brother, captured a rebel, and were 
 rewarded by Government with the 
 village of Pat Ras. Rendered good 
 service in the time of the Mutiny, and 
 was rewarded with a money grant and 
 a parwdna. In 1867 the Thakur was 
 made an Honorary Magistrate. Re- 
 sidence : Piparia, Narsinghpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 BHOR, Sankar Rao Chimnaji, Pant 
 Sachiv of. A ruling chief; b. 1854. 
 Succeeded to the gadi February 12, 
 1871. Is a Brahman (Hindu); the 
 Pant Sachiv was one of the eight 
 hereditary Ministers of the old Mah- 
 ratta Empire. The present Pant 
 Sachiv is the natural heir of Chimnaji 
 Pandit, the late Pant Sachiv ; who 
 was adopted by Raghunathrao on pay- 
 ment of nazars to the Raja of Satara 
 and to the British Government. The 
 area of the State is 1491 square miles, 
 and its population 145,876, chiefly 
 Hindus. Residence: Bhor, Poona,< 
 Bombay. 
 
 BHOTE KHAN LALKHAN, Khdn Saheb. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on June 1, 1888. Residence: Kham- 
 gaon, Berar. 
 
 BHOWNAGGREE. See Bhaunagri. 
 
 BHUBAN MOHAN RAH A, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1894. Residence : Dacca, Bengal. 
 
 BHUBAN MOHAN RAI, Rdjd. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. The Raja is the son and suc- 
 cessor of the late Raja Haris Chandra, 
 who was the chief of the Chakma 
 clan in the Chittagong Hill Tracts, 
 and who rendered good service in the 
 Lushai Expedition of 1871-72, by 
 supplying coolies, boats, etc. Resi- 
 dence : Chittagong Hill Tracts, Bengal. 
 
 BHUGANGA BHUSAN RAI, Rdjd Rai. 
 This is one of the titles that appear 
 never to have been formally recognized 
 by Government. It was conferred by 
 the Emperor of Delhi for approved 
 service, the earliest Rajas being Raja 
 Pratapaditya Rai and Raja Basanta 
 Kumar Rai. Residence : Khulna, 
 Bengal. 
 
 BHUP INDRA BAHADUR SINGH (of 
 
 Kantit), Rdjd. See Kantit. 
 
 BHUP INDRA BIKRAMA SINGH, CLE. 
 
 (of Piyagpur), Rdjd. See Piyagpur. 
 
 BHUP SINGH, Bagga (of Dabanwala), 
 
 Sarddr; b. 1836. The title is heredi- 
 tary. Belongs to the Bagga (Jat) 
 family, formerly of great wealth and 
 power in the Gurdaspur district. De- 
 scended from Sardar Amar Singh, who 
 overran the greater part of the district. 
 His son and successor, Sarddr Bhag 
 Singh, survived his father only three 
 years ; and on his death his cousin 
 Budh Singh took possession of the 
 estates, to the exclusion of Bhag 
 Singh's son, Hari Singh. But Budh 
 Singh was deprived of his possessions 
 by the Maharaja Ranjit Singh. Sub- 
 sequently the Lahore Darbar assigned 
 a jdgir to Hari Singh, who was the 
 father of the present Sarddr. Resi- 
 dence: Gurdaspur, Punjab. 
 
 BHUPENDRA. See also Bhup Indra. 
 
 BHUPENDRA NARAYAN RAI (of 
 
 Madhavapassa), Rdjd. This is one of 
 the titles that appear not to have been 
 formally recognized by Government. 
 The family at one time possessed three 
 farmdns of the time of the Emperor 
 Muhammad Shah, bearing the seal of 
 the Nawab Murshid Kuli Khan, con- 
 firming Udai Narayan Rai in the 
 Zaminddri of Chandradip, Bakarganj. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 CO 
 
 Residence : Madhavapassa, Bakarganj, 
 Bengal. 
 
 BHUPENDBADEB RAI, Rdjd Rai and 
 Mahdsai. This is a title that appears 
 not to have been formally recognized 
 by Government, The family claims to 
 have received it from the Emperor 
 Aurangzeb in the year 1090 Hijrah; 
 and states that the original sanad was 
 in their possession up to the time of 
 the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi, in 
 1877. Residence: Bansberia, Hooghly, 
 Bengal. 
 
 BHURAYA JUL! AY A, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 February 13, 1857 ; received the title 
 on January 1, 1897. Residence : Poona. 
 
 BHUTAN, His Highness Sangay Dorji, 
 Deb Mjd of. A ruling chief. His 
 Highness the Deb Raja is a Buddhist 
 by religion, and a Thibetan by race. 
 He sutceeded to the gadi on August 
 23, 1885. The area 'of the State is 
 about 20,000 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion is estimated at 200,000, chiefly 
 Buddhists. Residence: Bhutan. 
 
 BHUTNATH DE, Rai Bahddur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 June 1, 1888. Residence: Raipur, 
 Centra! Provinces. 
 
 BHYA. SeeBhaya. 
 
 BHYS0NDA. See Bhaisaunda. 
 
 BICHH10D I., Thakur Ratan Singh, 
 Thdkutof. A ruling chief . The Tha- 
 kur is descended from a Rajput 
 (Hindi) family; was born about the 
 year 1360, and succeeded to the gadi 
 on April 17, 1874. The population of 
 his State is about 366, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence : Bichhrod, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 BICHHROD II., Thakur Madho Singh, 
 ThdJiur of. A ruling chief. The Tha- 
 kur is descended from a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family ; was born about the year 1847, 
 and succeeded to the gadi in 1878. Re- 
 sidence: Bichhrod, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 BICHU SINGH, Thakur, CLE. The 
 title of CLE. was conferred on May 24, 
 1883. Residence: Dholpur, Rajputana. 
 
 BIDH00. See Bidhu. 
 
 BIDHU BHUSAN BANERJI, Rai Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Public Works De- 
 partment, Simla. 
 
 BIHARI LAI, Seth, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Hoshangabad, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 BIHARI LAL BARICK, Babu, Rai Ba- 
 hddur. Is a Gayawal of Gaya. Received 
 the title on January 2, 1899. Resi- 
 dence : Gaya, Bengal. 
 
 BIHARI LAL KHAZANCHI, Rao Bahd- 
 dur. The title of Rao Saheb was con- 
 ferred on June 1, 1888 ; and that of 
 Rao Bahddur on May 20, 1896. Resi- 
 dence : Jabalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 BIHAT, Rao Mahum Singh, Jdgirddr of. 
 A ruling chief. The Rao is descended 
 from an ancient Bundela Rajput 
 (Hindu) family, a collateral branch of 
 that which rules at Orchha. He was 
 born on November 16, 1858, and 
 succeeded to the gadi on April 9, 1872. 
 Arjun Pal, who ruled at Mahoni, was 
 the common ancestor of the Orchha 
 and Bihat families — his third son, 
 Dya Pal, settling at Etaura, and sub- 
 sequent generations occupying Gurha 
 in Bihat State, and finally Bihat itself. 
 Aperbal Singh, Chief of Bihat, ob- 
 tained a sanad from the British 
 Government in 1807. The area of 
 the State is about 13 square miles ; 
 its population 4704, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Rao maintains a military force of 
 5 cavalry, 75 infantry, and 1 gun. 
 Residence: Bihat, Bundelkhand, Cen- 
 tral India. 
 
 BIH0RA, Thakur Sardarbawa, Thakur 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1854. Area of 
 State is rather under 1 square mile ; 
 its population is chiefly Bhil (ab- 
 original). The Thakur belongs to a 
 Rajput (Muhammadan) family. Re- 
 sidence : Bihora, Rewa Kantha, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 BIJA, Thakur Ude ClMmdL,Thdkur of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1829. Succeeded to 
 the gadi 1841. Belongs to a Rajput 
 family (Hindu), whose founder, Garab 
 Chand, came from Ujjain in early 
 times and conquered this territory. It 
 was overrun by the Gurkhas between 
 1803 and 1815 ; but when they were 
 expelled by the British in the latter 
 year, the Thakur was confirmed in 
 possession by a sanad, on conditions of 
 feudal service. The State (which is 
 one of the Simla Hill States) has an 
 area of 4 square miles, and a popula- 
 tion of 1158, chiefly Hindus. The 
 
40 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Thakur maintains a military force of 
 10 men. Residence : Bija, Punjab. 
 
 BUM BAHADUR (of Chichli), Rdjd; 
 b. 1849. Succeeded his father, Raja 
 Nizam Singh, in 1871. The title is 
 hereditary ; and was originally con- 
 ferred by the Gond Kaja of Mandla, 
 dating so far back, it is said, as 921 
 A.D. The sanad has been destroyed 
 by age. In 1808 a flag, a staff, a belt, 
 and a drum were bestowed on Raja 
 Sangram Shah by the late Nawab 
 Sidak Ali, Subahdar of the Nagpur 
 Raja, for the capture of a famous rebel 
 named Mir Khan. The family were 
 settled at Fatehpur in Hoshangabad 
 until 1227 ; when Pahar Singh, the 
 younger son of Raja Bariya Singh of 
 Fatehpur, came to Chichli and Sangal. 
 The present Raja's father, Raja Nizam 
 Singh, rendered good service to Govern- 
 ment in the time of the Mutiny in 
 1857 ; and received, in consideration 
 thereof, a sanad of loyalty, dated 
 September 19, 1859, together with a 
 sword of honour and a money grant. 
 He was also made an Honorary Magis- 
 trate. The Raja Bijai Bahadur has a 
 son whose name is Lai Saheb. The 
 family banner is a yellow flag or 
 pitambar, with chauri and staff; the 
 motto on the Raja's seal is Sado Sahai 
 Narsingh, Nizam Singh Sut Bijai Ba- 
 hadur Singh, which is " May the god 
 Narsingh always help Bijai Bahadur 
 Singh, son of Nizam Singh." Resi- 
 dence: Narsinghpur, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 BIJAI BAHADUR SINGH (of Bijai- 
 
 garh), Rdjd ; b. 1844. Succeeded to 
 the Raj on May 11, 1895. The title 
 is an ancient one, and is hereditary. 
 Residence : Mirzapur, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 BIJAI CHAND MAHTAB, Mahdrdj- 
 Kumdr. See Burdwan. 
 
 BIJAIGARH, Rdjd of. See Bijai Baha- 
 dur Singh. 
 
 BIJA WAR, His Highness Maharaja 
 Sawai Bhan Fartab Singh Bahadur, 
 Mahdrdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 
 December 24, 1842. Succeeded to the 
 gadi November 23, 1847. His Highness 
 the Chief of Bija war, like those of 
 Charkhari and Ajaigarh, is descended 
 from Jagat Raj, the second son of the 
 Maharaja Chhatarsal; and the Bijawar 
 territory is a portion of that which 
 
 was ruled by his great ancestor. The 
 second son of Jagat Ra j was Birsinghdeo 
 of Bijawar ; and the son of the latter, 
 named Kesri Singh, obtained a sanad 
 from the British Government in 1811. 
 The great-grandson of the last-named 
 is the present Maharaja Bahadur. The 
 area of the State is about 974 square 
 miles; its population 113,285, chiefly 
 Hindus, but with 2405 Muhammadans 
 and 2506 Jains. His Highness main- 
 tains a military force of 100 cavalry, 
 1000 infantry, and 13 guns; and is 
 entitled to a salute of 11 guns. The 
 family is Bundela Rajput (Hindu) ; its 
 motto is Agnipratdp Vishicestia (Hindi, 
 meaning "As lire resplendent, the Lord 
 of the World ") ; and its banner was 
 unfurled at the Delhi Imperial As- 
 semblage in 1877. Residence, Bijawar, 
 Bundelkhand, Central India, 
 
 BUNA, Diwan Makund Singh, Jdgirddr 
 of. A ruling chief. Is a iu ember of 
 the Hashtbhaiya family {see Dhurwai), 
 who are Bundela Rajputs, the State 
 being an offshoot of that of Orchha 
 (q.v.); b. January 1838. Sueceeded to 
 the gadi in 1850. Diwan Savant Singh 
 of Bijna was the second son of Diwan 
 Rai Singh, the common ancestor of 
 the Hashtbhaiya. Sawanfc Singh's 
 grandson, Surjun Singh, obtained a 
 sanad from the British Government 
 in 1823 ; and his grandson :s the pre- 
 sent chief. The area of the State is 
 27 square miles; its population 2084, 
 chiefly Hindus. The chief maintains 
 a military force of 4 cavalry, 30 
 infantry, and 2 guns. Residence; 
 Bijna, Bundelkhand, Central India. 
 
 BUNI, Rani of. Is the widow of the 
 late Raja Kumud Narayan Bhup of 
 Bijni, and is in possession of ihe Bijni 
 estates. The Bijni family is descended 
 from a younger son of one of the 
 Rajas of Kuch Behar (q.v.) Resid- 
 ence : Bijni, Goalpara, Assam. 
 
 BIKANIR, His Highness Maharaja 
 Raj Rajeshwar Siroman Sri Gangt 
 Singh Bahadur, Maharaja of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1879. Succeeded to 
 the gadi August 19, 1887. Is a Rahtor 
 Rajput, descended from Bika Singh, 
 the founder of Bikanir, who was the 
 sixth son of Rao Jodha, Chief of 
 Jodhpur {q.v.), claiming descent from 
 Umalrai, fifty-sixth in descent from 
 Rama. The title was confirmed to 
 the family, in the person of the 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 41 
 
 Maharaja Guj Singh, by the Emperor 
 Ahmad Shah of Delhi in 1752 a.d. 
 The Bikanir flag is yellow and red— 
 the former representing Lakshmi- 
 ndrdyan, and the latter Devi. The 
 area of the State is 22,340 square 
 miles; its population 509,021, chiefly 
 Hindus, but with over 50,000 Muham- 
 madans and 21,000 Jains. His High- 
 ness maintains a military force of 400 
 cavalry, 564 infantry, and 91 guns. 
 He is entitled to a salute of 17 guns. 
 Residence : Bikanir, Rajputana. 
 
 BILASPUR, Rdjd of. See Kahlur. 
 
 BDLASPUR, Atraula, Rdjd of. See 
 Mumtaz Ali Khan. 
 
 BILAUDA, Thakur Samrat Singh, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. about 
 1872. Succeeded to the gadi as a minor 
 in 1878. Is descended from a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family. The population of 
 the State is about 276, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Bilauda, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 BILBARI, Mhosha walad Vaghu, Chief 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. about 1860. 
 Is descended from a Puar family. 
 The State is one of the numerous 
 Dang States in Khandesh ; its area is 
 under 2 square miles, and its population 
 about 1418, chiefly Bhils (aborigines). 
 Residence: Bilbari, Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 BILEHRA, Rdjd of. See Hanumant 
 Singh. 
 
 BIL0D, The Khan of. A ruling chief. 
 This State is in Western Malwa, 
 Central India, and the succession to 
 the gadi was undecided at the time 
 when information was obtained in 
 1891. The population is about 600, 
 partly Hindus, partly Muhammadan ; 
 the ruling family is Muhammadan. 
 Residence : Bilod, Central India. 
 
 BINAYA KRISHNA DEB, Rdjd. The 
 title was conferred on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence: Calcutta, BeD gal. 
 
 BINDA PARSHAD, Rai. The title was 
 conferred on June 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Allahabad, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 BIPIN BIHARI B0SE (or BASU), Rai 
 
 Bahadur. Received the title on Janu- 
 ary 2, 1899. Residence : Hatwa, 
 Bengal. 
 
 BIPIN BIHARI CHAKRAVARTTI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur, Received the title on Janu- 
 
 ary 1, 1898. Residence: Bara Banki, 
 Oudh. 
 
 BIPIN KRISHNA BASU (BOSE), 
 C.I.E., Rai Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on June 
 1, 1888. Created a CLE. on January 
 1, 1898. Residence: Nagpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 BHfc BIKRAMA SINGH, Kunwar, Lieu- 
 tenant, CLE. The Kunwar, who is 
 Commandant of the Sirmur Imperial 
 Service Infantry, was created a C.I.E. 
 on May 21, 1898. Residence : Sirmur. 
 
 BIRSHAMSHER JANG, Rana Bahadur, 
 G.C.S.I., MaMrdjd Sir. Prime 
 Minister of Nepal. His Excellency 
 the Prime Minister of Nepal was, on 
 May 25, 1892, created a Knight Com- 
 mander of the Most Exalted Order of 
 the Star of India; and on June 22, 
 1897, on the auspicious occasion of the 
 Diamond Jubilee of Her Majesty the 
 Queen Empress, he was promoted to 
 be a Knight Grand Commander of 
 the same Most Exalted Order. Resid- 
 ence : Khatmandu, Nepal. 
 
 BIRA SINGHA NARAYAN RAI (of 
 
 Madhavapassa), Rdjd. This is one 
 of the titles that appear not to have 
 been formally recognized by Govern- 
 ment. The family at one time pos- 
 sessed three farmdns of the time of 
 the Emperor Muhammad Shah, bearing 
 the seal of the Nawab Murshid Kuli 
 Khan, confirming Udai Narayan Rai 
 in the Zaminddri of Chandradip, 
 Bakarganj. Residence : Madhavapassa, 
 Bakarganj, Bengal. 
 
 BIRESHWAR CHATTERJI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897, for eminent services as 
 Inspector of Schools. Residence: 
 Hazaribagh, Bengal. 
 
 BIRESHWAR DATT, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on February 16, 1887. Residence: 
 Jabalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 BIRSINGHPUR, Rdjd of. See Ramesh- 
 war Bakhsh Singh. 
 
 BISAMBHAR BIRBAR MANGRAJ 
 MAHAPATTAR, Rdjd of Baramba. 
 See Baramba. 
 
 BISHAMBHAR NATH, Lala, Rai Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Commissariat De- 
 partment, Simla. 
 
42 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 BISHAMBHAR NATH, Munshi, Bai 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Besidence : Buland- 
 shahr, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 BISHAN CHANDRA DATTA, Bai 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 25, 1892. Besidence : Bongong, 
 
 BISHAN DAS, Lala, Bai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1896. 
 The Rai Saheb is Wazir-i-Wizarat of 
 Ladakh. Besidence: Ladakh. 
 
 BISHAN DAS, Lala, Bai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Besidence : North-Western Railway. 
 
 BISHAN DATT (of Murwara), Thdkur; 
 b. 1831. The title is hereditary. The 
 tdluka was given to the family of 
 Anrudh Singh Baldeo Sahai by Raja 
 Nizam Shah of Mandla about 1743. 
 Besidence: Murwara, Jabalpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 BISHAN LAL, Pandit, Bao Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on May 25, 
 1892. Besidence: Bhartpur,Rajputana. 
 
 BISHAN SARUP, Munshi, Bai Bahadur. 
 The title of Rai was conferred on 
 January 1, 1877 ; and that of Rai 
 Bahadur on May 24, 1889. Besidence : 
 Kekri, Ajmir. 
 
 BISHAN SINGH (of Bheri), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary. The Sardar 
 belongs to a Jat family, descended 
 from Sardar Mahtab Singh, Miran 
 Kotia, a Sikh chief famous for his 
 prowess, who lived in 1761 a.d. His 
 son, Sardar Rai Singh, acquired by 
 conquest some villages in the Ambala 
 district more than a century ago. 
 Besidence : Bheri, Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 BISHAN SINGH (of Nabha), Diwdn, 
 C.I.E. The Diwan was created a 
 Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire on January 
 1, 1890, for distinguished services to 
 the State of Nabha in the Punjab. 
 Besidence: Nabha, Punjab. 
 
 BISHEN LAL SINGH (of Kendi), Bdjd. 
 This is one of the titles that have not 
 been formally recognized by Govern- 
 ment. The family is descended from 
 Raja Nabir Singh, who was Zaminddr 
 of Kendi, in the Hazaribagh district, 
 at the commencement of the 18th 
 century. The Raja has a son, named 
 Jswar Pras&d Singh, who bears the 
 
 courtesy title of Tikai. Besidence ; 
 Hazaribagh, Bengal. 
 
 BISHESHWAR BAKHSH SINGH, Bai. 
 
 The title is hereditary. Besidence : 
 Jaunpur, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 BISHESHWAR BAKHSH SINGH, Bai. 
 
 The title is hereditary. Besidence : 
 Partabgarh, Oudh. 
 
 BISHESHWAR NATH, Pandit, Bai 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 20, 1896, for good service in 
 respect to State Railways. Besidence : 
 Calcutta. 
 
 BISHNATH SINGH (of Katra Balk- 
 hera), Thdkur. The title is hereditary, 
 having been originally conferred by 
 Raja Nizam Shah, Gond Raja of 
 Mandla. Besidence: Jabalpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 BISHNU CHANDRA DATTA, Bai 
 
 Bahadur. Has rendered good service 
 as Deputy Postmaster-General, Eastern 
 Bengal, and received the title as a 
 personal distinction on May 25, 1892. 
 Besidence : Dacca, Bengal. 
 
 BISHUN NARAYAN (of Sidli), Bdjd. 
 The title is hereditary, and was con- 
 ferred on August 14, 1868. Is the son 
 of the late Raja Gauri Narayan, 
 descended from a family said to be 
 descended from the ancestors of the 
 Maharaja of Kuch Behar. The 
 founder received a jdgir from the 
 Raja of Kuch Behar ; his descendants 
 subsequently became subjects of the 
 Mughal Empire, and in 1765 came 
 under British rule. They were under 
 Bhutiya control for some time, and 
 reverted to British control after the 
 Bhutan war in 1865. Besidence : 
 Goalpara, Assam. 
 
 BISHUNATH SINGH," Bao; b. Sep- 
 tember 15, 1870. Succeeded his father 
 on October 1, 1888. The title is 
 hereditary, and is said to have been 
 conferred orginally on Raghubar 
 Singh, Thakur, father of RaoBishunath 
 Singh, by Raja Gyan Chand. Besid- 
 ence : Cawnpur, North- Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 BITHAR, Bdjd of. See Sheonath Singh. 
 
 BOBBILI, Bdjd of. See Venkatasveta 
 Chala-pathi Ranga Rao, Ravu, Bdjd. 
 
 BOD, Raja Jogindra Deo, Bdjd of. A 
 ruling chief; b. about 1857. Succeeded 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 43 
 
 to the gadi on October 5, 1879. 
 Belongs to a Kshatriya (Hindu) family, 
 founded by Ganda Mardan Deo, 
 seventy generations back. The title 
 of Raja has been enjoyed since the 
 time of the Mahratta rule ; it was 
 formally recognized by the British 
 Government on May 21, 1874, in the 
 lifetime of the late Raja Pitambar Deo, 
 father of the present Raja. The 
 eldest son of the ruling Raja is called 
 the Jubaraj ; the younger sons Babus. 
 It is said that the Rajas of Bod have 
 always been famous for their loyalty 
 to the Emperors of India who were in 
 power from time to time. Formerly 
 there was a main route through this 
 State to the Central and Western 
 Provinces, and whenever any persons 
 duly accredited by the Muhammadan 
 or Mahratta rulers passed over it, the 
 Rajas of Bod used to render them every 
 assistance, and thus earned their 
 favour. When Raja Pratap Deb was 
 the ruler, certain officers of the 
 Muhammadan Emperor were passing 
 through this State with troops en 
 route to Puri. Some of the troops 
 having caught fever it was necessary 
 for them to halt there for about a 
 month, during which time the Raja 
 treated them very hospitably, and 
 gained their good opinion. On their 
 reporting the facts to the Emperor, 
 the title of " Swasti Sri Derlakhya 
 Dumbadhipati Jharkhund Mandales- 
 war" was conferred upon the then 
 Raja. This title continued till the 
 time of Raja Banamali Deb, when 
 certain Mahratta officers went to 
 Sonpur to realize peshkash, and com- 
 mitted much violence. The people of 
 Sonpur formed a conspiracy to kill 
 the officers, who fled to Bod for 
 refuge. The Sonpur people continued 
 their pursuit up to Bod, where the 
 Raja took them prisoners and sent 
 them to Nagpur. This conduct of 
 the chief very much pleased the 
 Mahratta ruler, who conferred the 
 title of " Swasti Sri Prabalapratapa- 
 ditya Parutapa Danasampanna Jhark- 
 hand Badshah " on the Raja. This 
 title was subsequently abbreviated to 
 " Jharkhand Paichha " ; and in con- 
 sideration of the above, the Raja was 
 once for all exempted from paying 
 peshkash to the Mughal and Mahratta 
 rulers. The area of the State (which 
 is one of those known as the Orissa 
 
 Tributary Mahals) is about 2064 
 square miles ; its population 130,103, 
 chiefly Hindus, but over 37,000 be- 
 longing to aboriginal tribes. The 
 Raja maintains a military force of 
 592 infantry and 2 guns. Residence : 
 Bod, Orissa. 
 
 B0DD00. See Badu. 
 
 B0G0LA NAND MUKARJI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on January 
 2, 1899. Residence: Murshidabad, 
 Bengal. 
 
 B0IDY0. See Baidya. 
 
 BOLAICHAND PAIN, Shri, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Telegraph Department, 
 Simla. 
 
 B0LAK CHAND, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence : Arrah, Bengal. 
 
 B0LANDRA, Thakur Salamsinghji, 
 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief ; b. about 
 1865. Is descended from a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family. The area of the State 
 is about 14 square miles ; its population 
 about 873, chiefly Hindus. Residence : 
 Bolandra, Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 B0LIHAR, Rdjd Bahadur of. See Kris- 
 ten dr a Rai. 
 
 BOMANJI BYRAMJI PATELL, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 BOMANJI S0HRABJI, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India. Residence: Poona, Bombay. 
 
 B0NAI, Raja Indar Deo Bahadur, Rdjd 
 of. A ruling chief; b. about 1836. 
 Succeeded to the gadi on September 
 12, 1876. Rendered good service to 
 the Government during the Keonjhar 
 disturbances in 1867-68. Is descended 
 from a Kshatriya (Hindu) family, who 
 call themselves Kodam Bangsa, because 
 the progenitor of the race was born 
 under a kodam tree. The infant, it is 
 said, was abandoned, and was in danger 
 of falling into the hands of the enemy, 
 when a peacock swallowed it, and kept 
 it in his craw until the danger was 
 over ; and in gratitude the family 
 adopted the peacock as its crest. The 
 title of Tikait is the courtesy title of 
 the heir-apparent ; that of Potait is 
 
44 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 borne by the second son, that of Ldl 
 by the third son, and Bdbu by the 
 younger sons, if any. The Rajd Bahd- 
 dur has the following sons — Tikait 
 Nilambar Deo, Potait Bishambar Deo, 
 Ldl Hari Krishna Deo. The area of 
 the State (which is one of the Chota 
 N&gpur Tributary Mahals) is about 
 1297 square miles; its population 
 24,026, chiefly Hindus. Residence: 
 Bonai, Chota Nagpur, Bengal. 
 
 BONOMALLY CHUCKERBUTTY, Rai 
 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Is Superintendent 
 of the Toshakhana of the Government 
 of India. Residence; Calcutta. 
 
 BOOTA SINGH, Rai Bahadur. Received 
 the title on January 2, 1899 . Residence : 
 Rawal Pindi, Punjab. 
 
 BORKHERA, Thakur Amar Singh, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief. The 
 Thakur is descended from a R&jput 
 (Hindu) family. Residence: Borkhera, 
 Indore, Central India. 
 
 BORKHERA (WESTERN MALWA), 
 Thakur Bhairon Singh, Thdkur of. 
 A ruling chief ; h. about the year 1858. 
 Succeeded to the aadi in 1873. The 
 population of the State is about 1000, 
 partly Hindus, partly Muhammadans. 
 Residence : Borkhera, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 B0YD0 NATH DEY, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Punjab Frontier. 
 
 BRAHMA MOHAN MALLIK, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on May 
 25,1895. Residence: Hughli, Bengal. 
 
 BRAHMA NARAYAN SINGH, Thdkur. 
 
 This is one of the titles that appear 
 not to have been officially recognized. 
 The Thakur's sons all bear the courtesy 
 title of Bdbu. Residence : Manbhum, 
 Bengal. 
 
 BRAJA GOPAL SINGH, Rdjd. This is 
 one of the titles that have never been 
 formally recognized by Government. 
 The Raja's elder son is styled Tikait ; 
 his name is Madan Mohan Singh, and 
 the younger, whose name is Sarat 
 Chandra Singh, has the title of Hikim. 
 Residence : Manbhum, Bengal, 
 
 BRAJA KISHOR SINGH, Rdjd. This 
 is one of the titles that appear never 
 to have been officially recognized by 
 Qrovernment. The family claims to be 
 
 of Rajput descent. The Raja's eldest 
 son, named Ramkanai Singh, bears the 
 courtesy title of Jubardj ; the second, 
 named Syamsandar Singh, bears that 
 of Hikim ; the third is styled Kumar. 
 In this family no name is given to a 
 son till he attains the age of twelve 
 years. The younger sons of the Rajd, 
 below the third, are styled Bdbu, 
 except the fourth, who sometimes has 
 the courtesy title of Bara Thdkur. 
 Residence : Barabhum, Manbhum, 
 Bengal. 
 
 BRAMHANANDMAL,Pa?A;-ifcu. This 
 is one of the titles that appear not 
 to have been formally recognized by 
 Government. It was originally con- 
 ferred by one of the old Rajas of 
 Kujung. Residence : Cuttack, Orissa. 
 
 BRIGLAL SINGH, Subadar, Bahadur. 
 See Brij Lai Singh. 
 
 BRIJ BHUKAN LAL, Rai Bahadur ; b. 
 1820. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on May 24, 1882, the Rai 
 Bahadur having held many important 
 public offices, having retired on pension 
 in 1872, and having been granted a 
 medal by Government at the Imperial 
 Assemblage of Delhi on January 1, 
 1877, on the occasion of the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India. Is an Honorary 
 Magistrate of Lucknow ; one of the 
 founders of the Jubilee High School, 
 Lucknow ; President of the Kayastha 
 Sadar Sabha of India, 1888; and 
 Secretary to the Trustees of the Hu- 
 sainabad Endowment. Has borne for 
 many years a high character for loyalty 
 and benevolence. His son is named 
 Ananda Prasad, born 1846 ; his grand- 
 son, Bansi Dhar, born 1874 ; his great- 
 grandson, Manohar - Lai, born 1891. 
 Residence : Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 BRIJ LAL GHOSH, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 October 8, 1879. Residence : Lahore, 
 Punjab. 
 
 BRIJ LAL SINGH, Subadar, Bahadur. 
 Received the title of Bahadur on July 
 4, 1896. Residence : Hingoli, Deccan. 
 
 BRIJ MOHAN DEO, Rdjd; b. May 15, 
 1896. Succeeded the late Raja Raghu 
 Kesari Deo on October 21, 1897. Resi- 
 dence : Bhowani Patna, Kalahandi 
 State, Central Provinces, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 45 
 
 BRIJ MOHAN LAL, Rat Bahadur. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 3, 1899. Resi- 
 dence : Assam. 
 
 BBITTO, Salvador Felin, Rao Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on May 20, 
 1896. Residence : South Canara, Mad- 
 ras. 
 
 BUDDHA KHAN, Khan. The title is 
 personal and was conferred on January 
 
 1, 1877, on the occasion of the Pro- 
 clamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Resi- 
 dence : Hathan, Merwara. 
 
 BUDDHA VARAPU NARAYANAMUR- 
 THI PANTULU, Rao BaMdur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Is a Deputy-Collector. Residence: 
 Madras Presidency. 
 
 BUDH SINGH DUDHURIA, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 2, 1888. Is a 
 brother of the Rai Bishan Chand 
 Dudhuria Bahadur (q.v.). Residence: 
 Murshidabad, Bengal. 
 
 BUDHO KHAN walad MUHAMMAD 
 ALI KHAN, Mir. The title is heredi- 
 tary, the Mir being a descendant of 
 one of the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at 
 the time of the annexation. Residence : 
 Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 BULAKA SINGH, Sarddr. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on January 
 
 2, 1888. Residence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 BULAND JAH. See Muhammad Askari. 
 
 BUN BEHARI KAPUR (of Burdwan), 
 
 Rdjd; b. November 11, 1853. Title 
 of Raja conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, January 2, 1893; adopted by 
 the third brother of the late Maharaja 
 Adhiraj Mahtab Chand Bahadur of 
 Burdwan on August 31, 1856. Ap- 
 pointed Bncdn-i-Rdj of Burdwan in 
 1877, and Vice-President of the Burd- 
 wan Raj Council in 1879. At the Im- 
 perial Assemblage of Delhi on January 
 1 , 1877, on the occasion of the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India, received a Certificate 
 of Honour, was appointed Honorary 
 Magistrate, and Member of the District 
 Board of Burdwan ; and on January 
 23, 1885, a Member of the Bengal 
 Legislative Council. Appointed Joint 
 Manager, Burdwan Raj estate, 1885, 
 and sole Manager in 1891 ; and has 
 rendered admirable services to the 
 Burdwan Raj and to the country for 
 
 many years past. He is the natural 
 father of the present Maharaj-Kumar 
 of Burdwan (who is still a minor) ; a 
 brother-in-law of the late Maharaja 
 Aftab Chand Bahadur, and a nephew 
 of His Highness the late Maharaja 
 Mahtab Chand Bahadurof Burdwan. 
 Crest : A horse's head, erased, proper. 
 Residence : The Bonabas, Burdwan. 
 BUNDI, His Highness Maharao Raja Sir 
 Raghubir Singh Bahadur, K.C.S.I., 
 K.C.I.E., Maharao Rdjd of ; b. about 
 1868. Succeeded to the gadi March 
 28, 1889. Is a Chauhan (Hara) Rajput 
 (Hindu), descended from Rao Deo 
 Singh, son of Rao Bakht Singh Deoji, 
 who founded the State of Bundi about 
 the year 1242 a.d. The flag of the 
 family is coloured yellow, with the 
 motto Sri Rangesh Bhagt Bundesh Ram 
 Singhe, meamng "Raja Ram Singh, 
 ruler of Bundi, is a believer in Rag- 
 hunathji." The State is situated in 
 that part of Rajputana known as the 
 Haraoti and Tonk Agency. Its area 
 is 2300 square miles ; its population 
 about 254,701, chiefly Hindus, but 
 with 9477 Muhammadans and 3101 
 Jains. His Highness was created a 
 K.C.I.E. on January 1, 1894, and a 
 K.C.S.I. on January 1, 1897. He 
 maintains a military force of 446 
 cavalry, 1835 infantry, and 144 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 17 guns. 
 Residence : Bundi, Rajputana. 
 
 BUNYAD HASAN, Mir, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1898. Residence : Bara Banki, Oudh. 
 
 BURDWAN, Maharaj-Kumar Bijai 
 Chand Mahtab, Mahdrdj-Kumdr of ; 
 b. October 19, 1881. Succeeded the 
 late Maharaja Aftab Chand Mahtab 
 Bahadur, Maharaja of Burdwan. 
 Belongs to a Kapur Kshatriya family 
 of Kotli in Lahore, Punjab, whence 
 Abu Rai, the founder of the Burdwan 
 Raj family, migrated to Bengal. Was 
 adopted by the late Maharaja, and is 
 the son of Raja Bun Behari Kapur of 
 Burdwan (q.v.), a scion of the same 
 family, who is also the guardian and 
 manager of the large estates of the 
 young Maharaj-Kumar. Abu Rai 
 Kapur settled in district Burdwan, 
 and in 1657 a.d. was appointed Chau- 
 dhri and Kotwal of Rekabi Bazar, etc., 
 under the Fauzdar of Chakld Burdwan. 
 He was succeeded by Babu Rai, who 
 owned Pargand Burdwan and three 
 
46 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 other estates, and also succeeded his 
 father as Chaudhri. Then followed in 
 succession his son Gyaneshyam Rai, 
 and his grandson Krishna Rama Rai ; 
 the latter received & farmdn from the 
 Emperor Aurangzeb, dated 24th 
 Rabiwal Akhir, in the thirty-eighth 
 year of his reign (1695 A.D.), confirming 
 him as Zamindar and Chaudhri of 
 Burdwan. Succeeded by his son 
 Jagat Rama Rai, who received a 
 similar farmdn from the Emperor 
 Aurangzeb, dated 5 th Jamadiwal Awol, 
 in the forty-third year of his reign 
 (1700 a.d.) ; and again his son, Kirti 
 Chandra Rai, who succeeded, received 
 a similar farmdn from the same 
 Emperor, dated 20th Sawab, in the 
 forty-eighth year of his reign (1705 
 a.d.), mentioning him as Zamindar 
 and Chaudhri of forty-nine Mahals in 
 Pare/and Burdwan. Kirti Chandra 
 Rai received a second farmdn from the 
 Emperor Muhammad Shah, adding 
 some Mahals, in the year 1736 a.d. 
 He was succeeded by his son Chitra Sen 
 Rai, who in the twenty-first year of 
 the reign of the Emperor Muhammad 
 Shah (1740 a.d.), received a farmdn 
 recognizing him as Zamindar of Chakld 
 Burdwan, and giving him the title of 
 Raja. He was succeeded by his cousin, 
 the nephew of Kirti Chandra, Raja 
 Tilak Chandra Rai ; who received a 
 sanad from the Emperor Ahmad Shah, 
 dated 7th Rajab, in the seventh year 
 of his reign (1753 a.d.), confirming 
 him as Raja of Burdwan, etc. In 1765 
 he received another sanad, from the 
 Emperor Shah Alam, granting an 
 increase of the Zaminddri, and the 
 additional title of Bahadur , and about 
 the same time the same Emperor wrote 
 him a friendly letter, intimating his 
 creation as Raja Bahadur, and also as 
 a Commander of 4000 infantry. To 
 this, in the official /armom that followed, 
 was added also the command of 2000 
 cavalry ; and lastly, in the ninth year 
 of the Emperor Shah Alam (1768 a.d.), 
 he received from the Commander-in- 
 Chief, by order of the Emperor, a, sanad 
 conferring the title of Maharaja Adhi- 
 raj, and making him a Commander of 
 5000 infantry and 3000 cavalry, with 
 authority for guns, bands, nakara, etc. 
 He was succeeded by his son, the 
 Maharaja Tej Chandra Rai, who, in 
 1771 a.d., received a similar sanad to 
 the last-named. He was succeeded by 
 
 his adopted son, Maharaja Mahtab 
 Chand, who, in 1833 a.d., received a 
 farmdn from Lord William Bentinck, 
 Governor-General, confirming him in 
 the title of Maharaja Adhiraj Bahadur. 
 In 1868 he obtained for himself and his 
 descendants the licence of Her Majesty 
 to bear the arms and supporters de- 
 scribed below ; and at the Imperial As- 
 semblage at Delhi on January 1, 1877, 
 on the occasion of the Proclamation 
 of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India, he was granted, as 
 a personal distinction, the right to 
 receive a salute of 13 guns. He managed 
 his great estates with so much success 
 that they became some of the most 
 prosperous in Bengal ; and at the time 
 of the Santal Rebellion in 1855, and 
 again during the troubles of the Mutiny, 
 the Maharaja did everything in his 
 power to strengthen the hands of the 
 Government, by placing elephants and 
 bullock-carts at the disposal of the 
 authorities, and by keeping open the 
 communications in the neighbouring 
 districts. On his death in 1879 he was 
 succeeded by his adopted son, the late 
 Maharaja Aftab Chand Mahtab, who, 
 on attaining his majority in 1881, was 
 installed at the Palace, Burdwan, in 
 all his father's honours and possessions. 
 He died prematurely in 1888, and was 
 succeeded by his adopted son, the 
 present Maharaj-Kumar, who is still a 
 minor. The family colour is dark blue 
 with scarlet facings. The arms are 
 azure, an ancient Hindustani shield 
 proper, between in chief a crescent 
 argent and in base two swords in saltire, 
 points downwards, also proper. The 
 crest is an iron-gray horse's head, 
 couped, around the neck a riband azure, 
 and pendent therefrom an escutcheon 
 of the last, charged with a lotus-flower 
 proper. The supporters are, on either 
 side an iron-gray horse regardant, 
 around the neck a riband gules, and 
 pendent therefrom an escutcheon of 
 the last, charged with a lotus- flower 
 proper. Residences: The Palace, Burd- 
 wan, Bengal; Mahtab Manzil, and 
 Dilaram, and Dar-ul-Bahr (Dilkusha 
 Gardens), Burdwan ; The Rajbati, 
 Chinsurah, Bengal; The Rajbati, 
 Kalna, Bengal; The Aftab House, 
 Alipur, Calcutta ; The Rosebank, Dar- 
 jiling; The Retreat, Kurseong, Bengal; 
 and other residences at Bhagalpur, 
 Benares, Cawnpur, and Agra. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Al 
 
 BURHAN-UD-DIN-KHAN, Fakir Say- 
 yid (of Lahore), Khan Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 22, 1888. Residence: Bhopal, 
 Central India. 
 
 BTJTA MALL, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 BTJTA SINGH, Rai Bahadur. See Boota. 
 
 BTA GALE, Maung, Ahmudan gating 
 Tazeik-ya Min. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1889. 
 It means " Recipient of the Medal of 
 Honour for Good Service," and is indi- 
 cated by the letters A.T.M. after the 
 name. Residence : Pegu, Burma. 
 
 BYRAMJEE DADABHOY, Khan Baha- 
 dur. See Behramji Dadabhai, Khan 
 Bahadur. 
 
 BYRAMJI SORABJI CARDMASTER, 
 
 Khan Saheb. Received the title on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence: Ahmadnagar, 
 Bombay. 
 
 CALICUT, Raja Kizhakke Kovilagam 
 Mana Vikrama Bahadur, Zamorin of; 
 b. 1832. Succeeded to the gadi on the 
 decease of the late Zamorin, the 
 Maharaja Sir Mana Vikrama Baha- 
 dur, K. C.S.I. The present Zamorin 
 is believed to be the 120th in descent 
 from the founder of the family, who 
 derived his title from Cheraman 
 Perumal, the last Emperor of Malabar. 
 The tradition is that there were two 
 youths of the Eradi caste from Pum- 
 thura, near Erode, who rendered 
 Cheraman Perumal, the last Emperor 
 of Malabar, signal service in subduing 
 the stronghold of an eastern invader, 
 the Chola King of Choladesh. When 
 Cheraman Perumal became a Buddhist 
 in 352 a.d., and retired from political 
 life, dividing his empire of Malabar 
 among his eighteen feudatories, it 
 chanced that these two youths were 
 absent on a pilgrimage to Benares, so 
 they were overlooked in the distribu- 
 tion of territory. At the last moment 
 they returned, and were presented by 
 the Emperor with his Imperial sword, 
 and a small piece of land called Koko- 
 rikot — whence the modern Calicut — 
 Cheraman Perumal bidding them win 
 what more they wanted with the sword. 
 Accordingly, when Vasco da Gama 
 arrived at Calicut in 1498, he found 
 the descendant of one of these youths, 
 
 the Zamorin of Calicut, ruling over the 
 greater part of South Malabar. From 
 that time the Zamorins were mainly 
 engaged in wars with the Rajas of 
 Cochin and their allies, the Portuguese. 
 The family follows the well-known 
 Marumaklcatayam law of inheritance, 
 by which the succession is always to 
 the offspring of its female members 
 only ; among these the next eldest 
 male to the Zamorin is the heir-ap- 
 parent. In 1766 the then Zamorin, 
 being beleaguered by Haidar Ali of 
 Mysore, set fire to his palace, and 
 voluntarily perished in the flames. 
 Thenceforward the Zamorins were 
 (with short intervals of attempts at 
 rebellion) the subjects of Haidar and 
 Tippu, until the Calicut territory was 
 ceded to the English by the treaty with 
 Tippu in 1792. The late Zamorin was 
 appointed a Fellow of the Madras 
 University in 1882, created a Maharaja 
 Bahadur in 1878, and a Knight Com- 
 mander of the Most Exalted Order of 
 the Star of India on May 25, 1892. He 
 died shortly afterwards, and was suc- 
 ceeded by the present Zamorin. The 
 heir-apparent of the Zamorin under 
 the Marumakkatayam law bears the 
 interesting courtesy-title of "The 
 Eralpad." Residence: Calicut, Malabar 
 District, Madras. 
 
 CAMALESHWARI. See Kamaleshwari. 
 
 CAMBAY, His Highness Nawab Jafar 
 Ali Khan Saheb Bahadur, Naxoab of. 
 A ruling chief; b. in the year 1848. 
 Succeeded to the gadi June 11, 1880. 
 Belongs to a Mughal (Shiah Muham- 
 madan) family, descended from Mirza 
 Jafar Nizam-ud-daula, who married 
 the daughter of Momin Khan Dehlami, 
 agent for Surat and Cambay. The 
 Nawab at the time of the Treaty of 
 Bassein in 1802 was Fateh Ali Khan, 
 who was succeeded by his brother 
 Bandeh Ali Khan, and the latter by 
 his nephew, the Nawab Husain Yar 
 Khan, father of the present Nawab. 
 The full title of His Highness is Sardar 
 Nawab Najib-ud-daula, Mumtaz-ul- 
 Mulk, Munim Khan Bahadur, Dilawar 
 Jang Dawe Ekbalu, His Highness Jafar 
 Ali Khan Saheb Bahadur, Nawab of 
 Cambay. His Highness married in 
 1876 the Bibi Gauhar Khanum Saheb, 
 and in 1882 the Bibi Khurshid Jahan 
 Begum. The area of the State is about 
 
48 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 350 square miles ; its population about 
 86,000, chiefly Hindus, with about 
 12,000 Muhammadans. The Nawab 
 maintains a military force of 36 cavalry, 
 496 infantry, and 12 guns, and is 
 entitled to a salute of 11 guns. Resi- 
 dence : Cambay, Kaira, Bombay. 
 
 CANNAN0RE, Ali Raja, Sultan of. See 
 Musa. 
 
 CARSEDJEE. See Kharsedji. 
 
 CASHINATH. See Kashi. 
 
 CASHMERE, His Highness the Maharaja 
 Bahadur of. See Jammu and Kash- 
 mir. 
 
 CHADCHAT, Thdlcur of. See Santalpur 
 and Chadchat, Thdlcur of. 
 
 CHAIT. SeeChet. 
 
 CHAKUR KHAN toalad AHMAD ALI 
 KHAN, Mir. The title of Mir has 
 been continued by the Government for 
 life. Residence : Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 GHAMBA, His Highness Raja Sham 
 Singh, Rdjd of. A ruling chief ; b. in 
 1866. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor in 1873. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family, descended from the 
 Raja Sail, who in very early times 
 came from Marwar to Chamba. In 
 1846 the State came into the possession 
 of the British Government after the 
 first Sikh war, and a part of it was 
 made over to the Maharaja Golab 
 Singh of Jammu and Kashmir. Sub- 
 sequently, however, by an arrangement 
 made with the latter in 1847, Chamba 
 came again entirely under British 
 control, and it was assigned to the then 
 Raja, Raja Sri Singh, and his heirs. 
 On his death in 1870 he was succeeded 
 by his brother, Raja Gopal Singh, who 
 abdicated in 1873, and was succeeded 
 by the present Raja. In 1854 the 
 sanitarium of Dalhousie was sur- 
 rendered to the Government by the 
 Raja of Chamba, in consideration of 
 the remission of part of the yearly 
 tribute, and in 1867 the cantonments 
 of Bakloh and Balun. The area of 
 the State, which is very mountainous, 
 being situated in the Himalayas, on 
 the frontiers of Kashmir, is about 3092 
 square miles ; its population 115,773, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 6859 
 Muhammadans. The Raja maintains 
 a military force of 12 cavalry, 200 
 infantry, and 3 guns, and is entitled 
 
 to a salute of 11 guns. Residence : 
 Chamba, Punjab. 
 
 CHAMPA LAL, Seth, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 
 1897. Residence: Beawar, Rajputana. 
 
 CHAND MAL, Seth, Rai. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on January 
 1, 1877, on the occasion of the Pro- 
 clamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Resi- 
 dence : Ajmir, Rajputana. 
 
 CHANDAR SHIKHAR (of Sissaindi), 
 
 Rdjd ; b. October 29, 1860. Succeeded 
 the Raja Kashi Prasad in 1873. Be- 
 longs to a Tiwari Brahman family, on 
 whom the title of Raja was conferred 
 by King Amjad Ali Shah of Oudh, and 
 it was recognized as hereditary by the 
 British Government in 1877. Raja 
 Kashi Prasad was consistently loyal 
 during the Mutiny, and gave great 
 assistance to British officers. He was 
 specially mentioned in Lord Canning's 
 Proclamation of March 1858 as one of 
 the six loyal Oudh Talukdars, and was 
 granted large estates as a reward. 
 Residence: Sissaindi, Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 CHANDASINGH KANSINGH SHA- 
 HANI, Rao Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on May 
 20, 1890. Residence: Hyderabad, 
 Sind. 
 
 CHANDRA KANTA TARKALANKAR, 
 
 Mahdmahopddkydya. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on Feb- 
 ruary 16, 1887, in recognition of emin- 
 ence in oriental learning. Residence : 
 Mymensingh, Bengal. 
 
 CHANDRA KUMAR DUTT (or Datta), 
 
 Rai Bahadur. Received the title on 
 June 3, 1899. Residence: Bakarganj, 
 Bengal. 
 
 CHANDRA KUMAR RAI, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Is Zamindar of Dalai Bazar. Residence : 
 Dalai Bazar, Noakhali, Bengal. 
 
 CHANDRA NATH MITTRA, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on January 1, 
 
 1898. Was formerly Superintendent 
 of the Government Press, Lahore. 
 Residence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 CHANDRA SIKHAR SINHA HARI 
 CHANDANA MAHAPATRA SAMA- 
 NTA, Mahdmahopddhydya. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on June 
 3, 1893, in recognition of eminence in 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 40 
 
 oriental learning. Residence : Khand- 
 para, Bengal. 
 
 CHANDRABHAN BAM SINGH, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 26, 1894. Residence: Kutch, 
 Madras. 
 
 CHANDULAL MATHURADAS, Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1895. Residence: Kutch, 
 Bombay. 
 
 CHANG BHAKAR, Bhaya Mahabir 
 Singh Deo, Bhaya of. A ruling chief ; 
 b. April; 15, 1879. Succeeded to the 
 gadi June 17, 1897. Belongs to a 
 Rajput (Hindu) family, that is a 
 collateral branch of the Korea Chauhan 
 Rajputs, descended from Jorawal 
 Singh, a younger step-brother of Raja 
 Garib Singh of Korea. The State is 
 one of those known as the Chota 
 Nagpur Tributary Mahals. Its area is 
 about 906 square miles, and its popu- 
 lation about 13,466, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence : Chang Bhakar, Chota 
 Nagpur, Bengal. 
 
 CHARKHARI, His Highness Maharaj- 
 Adhiraj Sipadar-ul-Mulk Mulkhan 
 Singh Bahadur, Maharaja of. A rul- 
 ing chief; b. January 1872. Succeeded 
 to the gadi July 10, 1880. Belongs to 
 the famous Bundela Rajput family 
 founded by Bir Singh in the 13th 
 century, who first took the clan name 
 of Bundela, and from whom are de- 
 scended a very large number of cele- 
 brities in Central Indian history, in- 
 cluding the royal families of Orchha, 
 Panna, Dattia, Ajaigarh, Charkhari, 
 Bijawar, Sarila, Jigni, Jaso, Lughasi. 
 One of these descendants, the Maha- 
 raja Chhatarsal, acquired the sove- 
 reignty of Eastern and Northern 
 Bundelkhand. Being hard pressed 
 by the Mahrattas, he adopted the 
 Peshwa as one of his sons, who thus 
 obtained one-third of his dominions, 
 including Sagar, Kalpi, etc. His eldest 
 son inherited Panna, while from the 
 second son, Jagat Raj, descended the 
 Chiefs of Ajaigarh, Charkhari, Bija- 
 war, and Sarila. The son of Jagat 
 Raj was Kirat Singh ; and the grand- 
 son of the latter, the Maharaja Vikra- 
 maditya of Charkhari, received a sanad 
 from the British Government in 1804. 
 His grandson was the Maharaja Jai 
 Singh, who attended the Imperial As- 
 semblage at Delhi in January 1877, 
 
 and in celebration of the Proclamation 
 of Her Gracious Majesty as Empress 
 of India received the additional title 
 of Sipadar-ul-Mulk. His son is the 
 present Maharaja, who succeeded as 
 a minor in 1880, attained his majority 
 in January 1892, and assumed the 
 Government of his State at a grand 
 Darbar held at Charkhari on Novem- 
 ber 10, 1892. At this Darbar were 
 present, besides the Maharaja and the 
 young Raja of Sarila, all the principal 
 jagirdars, thakurs, and officials of the 
 State, numbering more than a hundred. 
 The area of the State is 788 square 
 miles ; its population about 143,000, 
 chiefly Hindus, with 6000 Muhamma- 
 dans. The motto of the family is 
 Singhasanesho ran Vijayi (" The Master 
 of the Throne is the Victorious in 
 War"). The Maharaja maintains a 
 military force of 188 cavalry, 1552 
 infantry, and 42 guns, and is entitled 
 to a salute of 11 guns. Residence: 
 Charkhari, Central India. 
 
 CHATAR. See Chhatar. 
 
 CHAUBE. See Chowbe. 
 
 CHAUMA, Thdkur of. See Gobind 
 Singh, Thakur. 
 
 CHAVAN, Dr. V. P., Rao Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 CHEIK, Maung, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik 
 ya Min. This Burmese title (on which, 
 see Introduction, page xii) was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1895. Residence : 
 Toungoo, Burma. 
 
 CHENTSAL RAO, P., C.I.E.; b. 1832. 
 Sarishtadar of the Madras Revenue 
 Board, 1872; Fellow of the Madras 
 University, 1875; Superintendent of 
 Stamps and Stationery, 1882; Member 
 of the Legislative Council of Fort St. 
 George, 1887, and of the Governor- 
 General's Council, 1892; cr. CLE., 
 1887. Residence: Madras. 
 
 CHEPPUDHtA S0MIAH, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 
 1892. Residence : Mercara, Kurg. 
 
 CHEPPUDIRA THIMURIAH, Rai Ba- 
 hddur. Is the Subahdar of the Ye- 
 denalknad, Kurg, and received the 
 title as a personal distinction on May 
 25, 1892. Residence : Mercara, Kurg. 
 
50 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 CHERRA, Hajan Manik, Seim of A 
 ruling chief; ft. about 1833. Succeeded 
 to the gadi May 24, 1875. The chief 
 and his people (said to number about 
 9000) are Khasis. This is one of the 
 Khasi and Jaintia Hill States. Re- 
 sidence: Cherra, Khasi Hills, Assam. 
 
 CHET SINGH (of Bhikra), Rao; b. April 
 15, 1851. The title is hereditary, and 
 has long been recognized. The family 
 are Sengar Rajputs, descended from 
 the Rajas of Rura in Etawah. The 
 Rao has a son and heir, named Lala 
 Tej Singh, born October 8, 1866. Re- 
 sidence: Bhikra, Etawah, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 CHETAN SHAH, Khan Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 1, 1877, on the occasion 
 of the Proclamation of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty as Empress of India. 
 Residence : Shdhpur, Punjab. 
 
 CHHALIAR, Rawal Chhatrasinghji, 
 Rdwal of. A ruling chief; b. about 
 the year 1863. Succeeded to the gadi 
 June 21, 1888. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family, which pays a tribute 
 to the Gaekwar of Baroda, as well as 
 to the Paramount Power. The area 
 of the State is about 9 square miles. 
 Residence: Chhaliar, Rewd Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 CHHATAR. tfeeChhatra. 
 
 CHHATAR SAL, Thakur of Mangalgarh, 
 Rai Bahadur. The title of Rai Baha- 
 dur was conferred on the Thakur of 
 Mangalgarh as a personal distinction 
 on May 20, 1896. Residence : Bhopal, 
 Central India. 
 
 CHHATARPUR, His Highness Maha- 
 raja Vishwanath Singh Bahadur, 
 Mahdrdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 
 August 29, 1866. Succeeded to the 
 gadi November 14, 1866. Belongs to 
 a Puar Rajput (Hindu) family; de- 
 scended from the Sarddr Soneh Sah, 
 a Sarddr of the Panna Raj, who was 
 in military possession of the Chha- 
 tarpur jdgir when the British acquired 
 Bundelkhand. He was granted a 
 sanad by the British Government in 
 1806, and was succeeded by his son, 
 the Raja Partab Singh. The grand- 
 nephew of the latter was the Rdjd 
 Jagat Raj, the father of the present 
 Raja, who received the title of Maha- 
 raja as a personal distinction on May 
 
 25, 1895. The family motto is Agni 
 pratdp Vishweshah ("As fire resplen- 
 dent, Lord of the World "). The area 
 of the State is 1169 square miles ; its 
 population about 167,700, chiefly 
 Hindus, with about 5500 Muhamma- 
 dans and 749 Jains. The Maharaja 
 maintains a military force of 39 
 cavalry, 814 infantry, and 39 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 11 guns. 
 Residence : Chhatarpur, Bundelkhand, 
 Central India. 
 
 CHHATRA KUNWAI (of Amgaon), 
 Rdjd. The title is hereditary, and was 
 originally derived from Rdjd Hindi 
 Shah of Garha-Mandla. The family 
 is Lodhi. Residence: Jabalpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 CHHATRA SINGH, Subaddr- Major, 
 Rai Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on June 24, 1887, 
 for eminent military service. Re- 
 sidence: Burma. 
 
 CHHEDI LAL, Lala, Rat Bahddur. The 
 title is personal, and was bestowed on 
 June 1, 1888. The Rai Bahadur's 
 grandfather, Lala Sadasukh, was a 
 wealthy grain and cotton merchant in 
 Cawnpur. Residence: Cawnpur, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 CHH0TA BARKHERA, Bhumia Mugat 
 Singh, Bhumia of. A ruling chief; 
 b. 1865. Succeeded to the gadi Sep- 
 tember 14, 1889. Is descended from 
 a Bhilala family. The population of 
 the State is about 125, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Chhota Barkhera, Bhopa- 
 war, Central India. 
 
 CHHOTA UDAIPUR, Maharawal Shri 
 Fattehsinghji, Maharawal of. A rul- 
 ing chief; b. October 22, 1884. Suc- 
 ceeded the late Maharawal Motisin- 
 ghji on February 29, 1895. Belongs 
 to a Chauhan Rajput (Hindu) family ; 
 descended from the famous Patai 
 Rawal, the last Chauhan Chief of 
 Champaner, from whom also descend 
 the Chiefs of Baria. When Cham- 
 paner was captured by the Muham- 
 madans under Muhammad Begar in 
 1484, the Chauhans moved to Chhota 
 Udaipur and to Baria. The Rdjd 
 Jitsinghji, grandfather of the present 
 Mahdrdwdl, bravely resisted Tantia 
 Topi during the Mutiny of 1857 ; and 
 the latter was defeated by General 
 Parke when encamped before the town 
 of Chhota Udaipur. The family at 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 51 
 
 one time occupied a fort at Mohan ; it 
 pays tribute to the Gaekwar of Ba- 
 roda. The area of the State is about 
 873 square miles ; its population about 
 71,000, chiefly Bhils or Kolis or other 
 aboriginal tribes. The Maharawal 
 maintains a military force of 50 cavalry, 
 256 infantry, and 4 guns; and is en- 
 titled to a salute of 9 guns. Residence: 
 Chhota Udaipur, Rewa Kantha, Bom- 
 bay. 
 CHIKLI, Guman Singh, Chief of. A 
 ruling chief; b. about the year 1864. 
 Succeeded to the gadi November 1, 
 1888. Is a Muhammadan, but de- 
 scended from a Wasava Bhil (ab- 
 original) family. The area of the State 
 is about 200 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion about 1444, chiefly (aboriginal) 
 Bhils. Residence: Chikli, Khandesh, 
 Bombay. 
 
 CHIKTIABAE, Bhumia Umed Singh, 
 Bhumia of. A ruling chief ; b. about 
 1845. Succeeded to the gadi in 1864. 
 The population of the State is about 
 415, chiefly Hindus. Residence : Chik- 
 tiabar, Bhopawar, Central India. 
 
 CHIKURDE, Deshmukh of. See Vithal- 
 rao. 
 
 CHINCHLI, Naik Jinmya naiad Gudad 
 Bhavan, Chief of. A ruling chief. 
 The State is also called Dang Chinch- 
 ligadad, being one of the numerous 
 Dang States in Khandesh; and the 
 Chief or Naik, sometimes called Zimna 
 walad Bhawan, is a minor and un- 
 married ; belongs to an aboriginal Bhil 
 tribe. The area of the State is about 
 27 square miles; and its population 
 about 1668. Residence: Chinchli, Khan- 
 desh, Bombay. 
 
 CHINGACHUN VITTIL G0PALAN 
 NAYAR, Rao Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence: Madura, Madras. 
 
 CHINTAMANI DE, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on June 3, 1893. 
 Residence: Howrah, Bengal. 
 
 CHHIAKAL, Kerala Varma Raja, Va- 
 liya Rdjd of; b. 1849. Is the head of 
 one of the branches of the Kolattiri 
 House, the Raja of Kolattiri having 
 been one of those ?chief tains among 
 whom Cheraman Perumal, Emperor 
 of Malabar, divided his dominions 
 when he became a Buddhist and re- 
 tired from the world in 352 a.d. In 
 1734 the Chirakal Raja was acknow- 
 
 ledged by all members of the Kolattiri 
 House as the head of the family, and 
 was entrusted with the administra- 
 tion. The Raja at the time of Tippu's 
 invasion in 1789 was named Rama 
 Yarma, and he committed suicide 
 to avoid falling into the hands of the 
 conqueror. A prince, who took refuge 
 in the jungles until the English ob- 
 tained possession of the country, was 
 recognized by them in 1795 as R&ja. 
 The family, like that of the Zamorin 
 of Calicut and other Chiefs of Mala- 
 bar, follows the Marumakkatayam 
 law of inheritance, by which the suc- 
 cession is to the offspring of its female 
 members, among whom the next eldest 
 male after the Raja is his heir-appar- 
 ent. The late Valiya Raja of Chirakal 
 was called Rajaha Raja, and he was 
 succeeded by the present Valiya Raja 
 under the Marumakkatayam law. He 
 receives an allowance from Govern- 
 ment, in compensation for the estate 
 that belonged to his ancestors. Re- 
 sidence : Malabar, Madras. 
 
 CHDRODA, Devi Singh, Chief of A 
 ruling chief. This chief is of a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family. His State contains 
 an area of about 1 square mile, with 
 a population of 241, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence : Chiroda, Kathiawar, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 CHITARI, JVawdb of. See Muhammad 
 Mahmud Ali Khan. 
 
 CHITNAVIS, Gangadhar Rao Madhao, 
 The Hon., CLE. See Gangadhar. 
 
 CHITPAL SINGH (of Nurpur Chitpal- 
 garh), Rdjd : b. August 7, 1847. Suc- 
 ceeded his father as Raja in 1852. 
 The title is hereditary, and was so 
 recognized on May 9, 1866. The Raja 
 represents one of the chief families 
 of the ancient Sombansi race, and is 
 the most direct descendant of the 
 great Raja of Partabgarh. The Raja 
 Duniapat, who possessed Partabgarh, 
 was succeeded by his widow, the Tha- 
 kurain Kusal Kunwar, who adopted 
 Shiuratan Singh of Karain and Tar- 
 wal. His son was the Raja Dhir 
 Singh of Chitpalgarh ; and the grand- 
 son of the latter is the present Raja, 
 who was educated at the Partabgarh 
 High School, was appointed to the 
 Statutory Civil Service in 1881, and 
 is now an Assistant Commissioner in 
 Oudh. Residence: Partabgarh, Oudh. 
 
52 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 CHITRADHAR MISRA, Pandit, Mahd- 
 mahopddhydya. Received the title on 
 June 3, 1899. Residence: Darbhanga, 
 Bengal. 
 
 CHOBEY RADHA CHARAN, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. See Radha. 
 
 CHORANGLA, Rawal Ramsinghji, Rd- 
 wal of. A ruling chief; b. about the 
 year 1846, of a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 His State contains an area of nearly 
 4 square miles, and a population of 
 about 1300, chiefly Hindus. Residence : 
 Chorangla, Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 CHOTA LAL SIJWAR, CLE. Was 
 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 January 1, 1884. 
 
 CHOTA NAGPUR, Mahdrdjd of. See 
 Pratap Udit Nath Sahai Deo, Maha- 
 raja. 
 
 CHOTA NAGPTJR. See Chutia N&gpur. 
 
 CHOWBE RAGHUNATH Das, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. See Raghunath. 
 
 CHUIKADAN, Mahant of. See Kondka. 
 
 CHUMPA. See Champa. 
 
 CHUNDER. See Chandra. 
 
 CHUNTLAL BOSE (or Basu), Rai Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on January 2, 
 1899. Is an eminent Professor of the 
 Medical College, Calcutta. Residence: 
 Calcutta. 
 
 CHUNILAL SERAOGI, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on June 22, 1897. Re- 
 sidence : Dibrugarh, Assam. 
 
 CHUNTLAL VENILAL, C.I.E. Rao Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on February 16, 1887. 
 Created a CLE. on May 20, 1896. 
 Residence: Broach, Bombay. 
 
 CHURA, Thakur Becharsinghji Raisin- 
 ghji, Thakur of. A ruling chief; 
 b. February 9, 1840. Succeeded to the 
 yadi January 1, 1844; is a scion of the 
 Wadhwan family, being a Jhala Raj- 
 put, and thus connected in race with 
 the ruling Houses of Wankaner and 
 Dhrangadra. The present Thakur has 
 a son and heir, named Kumar Madha- 
 vasinghji. Residence: Chura, Kathia- 
 war, Bombay. 
 
 CHUTIA NAGPUR, Mahdrdjd of. See 
 Pratap Udit Nath Sahai Deo, Mahd- 
 rdjd. 
 
 COCHIN, His Highness Raja Sir Sri 
 Rama Varma, K. C.S.I. Rdjd of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1852. Succeeded to 
 the yadi in 1895. Belongs to a Hindu 
 family of pure Kshatriya blood, claim- 
 ing descent (with the Royal House of 
 Travancore) from the ancient Chiefs 
 who ruled from Gokura in North 
 Kanara to the southernmost point of 
 India. In the time of Haidar Ali in 
 Maisur, the Raja of Cochin was tri- 
 butary to that potentate ; but in 1798 
 he signed a treaty, acknowledging him- 
 self tributary to the British Power. 
 The predecessor of the present Raja 
 was His Highness the Raja Sir Vira 
 Kerala Yarma, K.C.I.E. His High- 
 ness the present Raja was created a 
 Knight Commander of the Most Ex- 
 alted Order of the Star of India on 
 June 22, 1897, on the auspicious oc- 
 casion of the Diamond Jubilee of Her 
 Majesty the Queen Empress. The 
 armorial bearings of the family are a 
 palanquin with umbrella, lamp, and 
 conch or chank-shell. The heir-ap- 
 parent, who always bears the courtesy 
 title of the " Elaya Raja," is Raja Vira 
 Kerala Varma, born in 1854. The 
 area of the State is 1361 square miles; 
 its population about 600,000, chiefly 
 Hindus, with about 33,000 Muham- 
 madans and 136,000 Christians. His 
 Highness maintains a military force 
 of 16 cavalry, 327 infantry, and 4 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute (hereditary) 
 of 17 guns. Residence: Tripuntora, 
 Ernakolam, Southern India. 
 
 C00CH BEHAR, Mahdrdjd of. See 
 Kuch Behar. 
 
 C0WASJEE. See Kawasji. 
 
 CUDDALORE VENK0BA CHARIYAR, 
 
 Diwdn Bahadur. See^ Venkoba. 
 
 CUMARASWAMI. See Kumaraswami. 
 
 CURSETJEE. See Kharsedji. 
 
 CUTCH, His Highness the Rao of. See 
 Kutch. 
 
 DASHA, Motamia Gulabmia, Mian of. 
 A ruling chief; b. July 21, 1868. 
 Succeeded to the yadi July 6, 1893. 
 Is one of the Gaekwar's tributaries. 
 Belongs to a family claiming descent 
 from the Jhala Rajputs of Halwar 
 in Kathiawar; his ancestor, Hari 
 Singh ji, who was in the service of 
 Shah Mahmud Begara of GujarAt, 
 became a Musalman in 1483. The area 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 53 
 
 of the State is about 99 square miles ; 
 its population is 1922, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Dabha, Mahi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 DABIR, Bhumia of. See Jamnia. 
 
 DABRI, Thakur Parbat Singh, Thakur 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1878. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi as a minor in 1885. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 Residence: Dabri, "Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 DAD MUHAMMAD KHAN, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India. Residence : Dadu Dero, Sind. 
 
 DADA MATHOJI SHELKE, Rao Saheb. 
 Received the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Poona, Bombay. 
 
 DADABHAI HORMUSJI DUBASH, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The Khan Bahadur 
 received the title, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on May 25, 1892. Residence : 
 Bombay. 
 
 DADABHAI PALANJI, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on April 21, 1882. Residence: 
 Poona, Bombay. 
 
 DADHALYA, Thakur Jaswant Singhji, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief; b. 1830. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family 
 that came originally from Udaipur. 
 His ancestor Vikaji was in the service 
 of Kalyan Mai, Rao of Idar, from 
 whom he obtained the grant of Dad- 
 halya in 1674; is tributary to the 
 Gaekwar and to Idar. The area of 
 the State is 72 square miles ; its 
 population 3877, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Dadhalya, Mahi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 DADOBA SAKHARAM SHIRVALKAR, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1892. Residence: Poona, 
 Bombay. 
 
 DADU GULAB SINGH, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Seoni, Central Provinces. 
 
 DAFLAPUR, Chief of. See Jath. 
 
 DAJI GOVIND GUPTE, Rao Bahddur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on February 28, 1883. Residence: 
 Thana, Bombay. 
 
 DAJI NILKANTH NAGARKAR, Rao 
 
 Bahddur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1877. 
 Residence : Poona, Bombay. 
 
 DAJI RAM CHANDRA, Rai Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on May 25, 
 1895. Residence: Nagpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 DAKHINESHWAR MAIIA, Kumar. 
 The title was conferred on June 3, 
 1893. Residence : Siarsol, Bengal. 
 
 DAL CHAND (of Sahanpur), Rai; b. 
 October 1827. The title is hereditary. 
 Is the representative of a Jat family 
 of ancient origin, who came from 
 Jind in the middle of the 16th cen- 
 tury. A scion of this family, named 
 Muchh Padarath, founded the town 
 of Nagal on the Ganges; and rising 
 to high favour with Prince Salim 
 (afterwards the Emperor Jahangir) in 
 the Court of the Emperor Akbar, 
 obtained a Dress of Honour, the title 
 of Rai, and the grant of the territory 
 between Nagal and Barhapura. The 
 Rai Tapraj Singh, grandfather of the 
 present Rai, was a man of great in- 
 fluence. The Rai has four sons — 
 Partab Singh, Harbans Singh, Jagat 
 Singh, and Bharat Singh. Residence : 
 Sahanpur, Bijnaur, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 DAL SINGH (of Nihil), Rao; b. 1842. 
 Succeeded his father, Rao Jetsingh, in 
 1884. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 longs to a family of Katehria Rajputs, 
 claiming descent from Rao Hari Singh, 
 who, in the 16th century, settled in 
 Gola Raipur on the river Khanant. 
 A farmdn of the Emperor Shah Jahan, 
 dated 1645, conferred the Zaminddri 
 of Gola on Vikrama Singh, a descend- 
 ant of Rao Hari Singh, and subse- 
 quently the family removed to Nahil. 
 They had many struggles with the 
 Pathans during the 17th and 18th 
 centuries, in the course of which, on 
 one occasion, the Rao Gopal Singh, 
 Katehria, Thakur of Nahil, was slain 
 in an engagement, leaving only a 
 widow and two infant sons as the sole 
 representatives of the family. Rao 
 Jetsingh, father of the present Rao, 
 did good service in the Mutiny, 
 defending the town of Pawayan when 
 the Maulavi Ahmadullah Shah be- 
 sieged it in 1857 ; and he also supplied 
 provisions to the British forces on 
 
54 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 their arrival in the district. The Rao 
 Dal Singh has three sons — Bechu 
 Singh, Jagannath Singh, and Sardan 
 Singh. Residence : Nahil, Shahjahan- 
 pur, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 DALIP SINGH, CLE. (of Baghat), 
 
 Rand. See Baghat. 
 
 DALISNA, Thakur Daulat Singh, Thd- 
 kur of. A ruling chief; b. 1857. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 The population of the State is 765. 
 Residence: Dalisna, Mahi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 DALPATRAM DAYABHAI, CLE. Was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 on June 6, 1885. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 DALPATRAM PRANJIVAN KHAKAR, 
 
 Rao Saheb; b. at Diu on November 
 1, 1835. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on February 16, 1887. 
 Was educated at the Elphinstone 
 College, Bombay, where he took high 
 honours. Appointed to the Bombay 
 Education Service, 1859 ; greatly dis- 
 tinguished himself as Educational 
 Inspector of Kutch, as tutor to His 
 Highness the Rao of Kutch, and in 
 other ways. Has written and edited 
 many important works. Retired on 
 pension in 1866 ; and in 1887 received 
 the title in honour of the Jubilee of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty's reign. 
 Is a Member of the Managing Com- 
 mittee of the Seth Gokuldas Tejpal 
 Charities, and a Trustee of the same ; 
 also a Member of the Bombay Branch 
 of the Royal Asiatic Society, and 
 other learned societies. The Rao 
 Saheb married, 1859, Devkorbai, 
 daughter of Meghji Jadavji, physician 
 of Bhaunagar,and has a son, Mazaulal, 
 born November 11, 1870. He is a 
 Brahma-Kshatriya by caste, and be- 
 longs to a family long settled in the 
 Portuguese dominions in Western 
 India. Residence : 10 Cowasji Patel's 
 Tank Road, Bombay. 
 
 DAMARA KUMARA MADDU VENKA- 
 TAPPA NAYUDU BAHADUR GARTJ 
 (of Kalahasti), Rdjd. See Kalahasti. 
 
 DAMODAR DAS, Rai Bahadur. An 
 Honorary Magistrate of Bareilly. 
 Granted the title, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, January 2, 1893. Residence : 
 Bareilly, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 DAMODAR MAYARAM, Rao Saheb. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on May 20, 1890. Residence: 
 Surat, Bombay. 
 
 DAMODAR SASTRI, Pandit, Mahdma- 
 hopddhydya. Received the title on 
 June 3, 1899 ; it entitles him to rank 
 in Darbar immediately after titular 
 Rajas. Is Professor of Sanskrit in 
 Benares College. Residence: Benares. 
 
 DAMODAR VIJAYARANGAM MUDA- 
 LIYAR, Rao Saheb. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1898. Resi- 
 dence : Poona, Bombay. 
 
 DANAKOTI MUDALTYAR, A., Rai 
 
 Bahadur; b. 1852. A landowner in 
 Madras, and Member of the Madras 
 Municipal Commission, 1885. Granted 
 the personal title of Rai Bahadur, 
 1887. Residence: Madras. 
 
 DANTA, Maharana Jaswantsinghji 
 Harisinghji, Mahdrdnd of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. October 14, 1850. Succeeded 
 to the gadi December 1, 1876. Is 
 tributary to the Gaekwar and to Idar. 
 Belongs to a very ancient family of 
 Pramara Rajputs, who are said to 
 have come from Ujjain, and to have 
 settled in Sind in the year 809 a.d. 
 The area of the State is 2300 square 
 miles; its population about 18,000. 
 The Maharana maintains a military 
 force of 70 cavalry and 67 infantry. 
 Residence: Danta, Mahi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 DARA SHIK0H, alias BALA KHAN, 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on June 22, 1897. Residence: 
 Pilibhit, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 DARAB PESH0TAN SATJJANA, Das- 
 
 tur, Shams-ul-Ulama. Received the 
 title on June 3, 1899r Is Parsi High- 
 Priest. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 DARASHA RATANJI CHICHGAR, 
 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1899. Residence : 
 Bombay. 
 DARBHANGA, Maharaja Rameshwar 
 Singh Bahadur, Mahdrdjd of. One 
 of the Premier Nobles of British 
 India; b. January 16, 1860. Suc- 
 ceeded to the f/adi on the death of 
 his elder brother, the late Maharaja 
 Lachhmeswar Singh Bahadur, on 
 December 17, 1898. In the great 
 Bengal famine of 1873-74, the late 
 Maharaja expended nearly £300,000 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 55 
 
 in charitable relief; and the family has 
 since then always taken the foremost 
 part in every public philanthropic 
 work in Bengal, and indeed in every 
 part of the Empire — to which its vast 
 revenues have been largely devoted. 
 Belongs to an ancient Rajput family, 
 whose ancestor, Mahesh Thakur, ob- 
 tained the title of Raja, and the grant 
 of the Darbhanga Raj, from the Mug- 
 hal Emperor of Delhi, Akbar the 
 Great, early in the 16th century. Ma- 
 hesh Thakur died in the year 1558 
 a.d., leaving five sons — Ram Chandra 
 Thakur, Gopal Thakur, Achit Thakur, 
 Parmanand Thakur, and Subhankar 
 Thakur. Some of the elder sons 
 succeeded in turn to the Raj, but they 
 all died without issue, and the family 
 was continued in the line of the 
 youngest son, the Raja Subhankar 
 Thakur. He died in 1607, leaving six 
 sons. Of these the eldest, Puru- 
 shottam, succeeded to the Raj ; and 
 on his death in 1642 was succeeded by 
 his brother, Sundar Thakur. He held 
 the Raj for twenty years, and dying 
 in 1662 was succeeded by his eldest 
 son, Mahinath Thakur. The latter 
 died in 1684 without issue, and was 
 succeeded by his brother, Nirpat Tha- 
 kur, who ruled till 1700 a.d., when he 
 died, and was succeeded by his son 
 the great Raja Raghu Singh. He ob- 
 tained the confirmation of the heredi- 
 tary title of Raja through the Nawab 
 Mahabat Jang, who was at that time 
 Mughal Subahdar of Behar. He also 
 obtained from the Mughal Govern- 
 ment the grant of the lease of the 
 whole of the Sarkdr Tirhut — including 
 the modern districts of Muzaffarpur 
 and Darbhanga — on the payment to 
 Government of an annual revenue of 
 Rs.100,000. The enormous value, in 
 those early times, of this grant may 
 be gathered from the fact that in 1685 
 a.d. the revenue of Sarkdr Tirhut was 
 officially returned at Rs.769,287. At 
 one time, during the administration 
 of the Raja Raghu Singh, the Nawab 
 Subahdar, jealous of the vast wealth 
 accumulated by the Raja, seized his 
 property and carried off his family as 
 prisoners to Patna, the Raja himself 
 only preserving his liberty by prompt 
 flight. Subsequently, however, he 
 was restored to favour, and received 
 large grants from the Mughal Govern- 
 ment, on condition that he should 
 
 " do justice, relieve distress, and put 
 the country in a flourishing condition." 
 These stipulations have been liberally 
 fulfilled by Raja Raghu's descendants 
 and successors in the Raj. This Raja 
 built a large mud fort at Bhawara, 
 near Madhubani, the ruins of which 
 still remain there, and the family 
 resided there for the next half-century. 
 He died in 1736, and was succeeded by 
 his son, the Raja Bishnu Singh. The 
 latter died without issue in 1740, and 
 was succeeded by his brother, the Raja 
 Narendra Singh, who received large 
 grants from the Nawab Subahdar Ali 
 Vardi Khan, on condition of his engag- 
 ing for the revenue, and supporting 
 the interests of the Mughal Govern- 
 ment. The Raja Narendra Singh died 
 without issue in 1760 ; but he adopted 
 Pratap Singh, the great-great-grandson 
 of Narayan Thakur, younger brother 
 of the Raja Sundar Thakur, and son 
 of the Raja Subhankar Thakur men- 
 tioned above. Raja Pratap Singh 
 determined to remove the family resi- 
 dence from the fort of Bhawara ; and 
 he built a new Rajbari at Darbhanga, 
 to which he removed in 1762, and it 
 has been the seat of the family ever 
 since. Raja Pratap Singh died in 
 1776, and was succeeded by his brother, 
 the Raja Madhu Singh. In that year 
 the Raja received from Shah Alam, 
 the Mughal Emperor of Delhi, the 
 grant of Dharmpur, in the district of 
 Purniah. The Raja Madhu Singh, 
 during a long administration of thirty- 
 two years, had frequent disputes with 
 the Calcutta Government in regard to 
 the revenue payments and the extent 
 of his rights over the land. These 
 disputes at one time became so acute 
 that the settlement was made with 
 others; but ultimately he obtained 
 from the Board of Revenue the re- 
 storation of his estates. The Raja 
 Madhu died in 1808, leaving five sons 
 — Kishan Singh, who died without 
 issue; Chhatar Singh, who succeeded 
 him, and three others. Chhatar Singh 
 is the first of the Darbhanga Rajas 
 who is recorded to have held the 
 higher title of Maharaja Bahadur, 
 though it is probable that it had also 
 been held by some at least of his 
 ancestors. The Maharaja Chhatar 
 Singh, who succeeded to the gadi in 
 1808, lived till 1839; when, on the 
 ground of old age, he made over his 
 
5<5 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 estates and the title to his elder sou 
 Rudra Singh — giving to his younger 
 son, Bisdeo Singh, for maintenance, 
 the Raj villages in Jarail, four houses, 
 two elephants, and apartments in the 
 Darbhanga Palace. He asked to have 
 Kudra Singh's name entered in the 
 Bengal Revenue Roll, and died a few 
 days afterwards. These arrangements 
 led to extensive litigation, as the 
 younger son claimed a large share of 
 the estates. Ultimately the High 
 Court decided that the law of inherit- 
 ance in this family must follow the 
 family custom, and not the ordinary 
 Hindu law ; and by the family custom 
 (or Kuldchdr) the eldest son succeeds 
 to the Raj, the younger obtaining 
 sufficient properties in land for their 
 maintenance, which lands (as under 
 feudal tenure) revert to the Raj on 
 failure of male issue. The Maharaja 
 Rudra Singh died in 1850, leaving 
 four sons — Maheshwar Singh (who 
 succeeded him), Ganeshwar Singh, 
 Nitreshwar Singh, and Gopeshwar 
 Singh. For ten years the Maharaja 
 Maheshwar Singh held the Raj. He 
 died on October 20, 1860, leaving two 
 sons, the late Maharaja Bahadur, 
 Lachhmeswar Singh, who succeeded 
 him, and the present Maharaja Baha- 
 dur Rameshwar Singh. 
 
 The late Maharaja Lachhmeswar 
 Singh Bahadur, and the present Maha- 
 raja Bahadur, were under the guardian- 
 ship of the Court of "Wards during 
 their minority; and had the great 
 advantage of having, as tutor, a very 
 able and sympathetic English gentle- 
 man, Mr. Chester Macnaghten, whose 
 capacity for this work was so marked 
 that he was afterwards selected by the 
 Government for the Principalship of 
 the Rajkumar College at Rajkot, in 
 Kathiawar, for the Princes and Chiefs 
 of Western India. After the late 
 Maharaja attained his majority he 
 entirely devoted himself to the public 
 duties of his position as one of the 
 greatest nobles of British India. He 
 long served as a Member of the 
 Legislative Council of the Viceroy, 
 and took a leading part in the debates 
 of that body. During the lengthened 
 discussions on the important Bengal 
 Tenancy Bill, he acted (in conjunction 
 at first with the lamented patriot, 
 Kristodas Pal, and subsequently with 
 the Raja Piari Mohan Mukharji, 
 
 C.S.I.) as the representative of the 
 landowners of Bengal and Behar; 
 and received warm recognition of the 
 ability and moderation he brought to 
 bear on this and other questions from 
 successive Viceroys. To the public 
 at large he was best known as one of 
 the most munificent of living philan- 
 thropists. In addition to the £300,000 
 expended in charitable relief during 
 the Bengal famine of 1873-74, in every 
 time of scarcity the late Maharaja's 
 arrangements for meeting it were on 
 a splendid scale, and were in many 
 cases the models for the Government 
 measures. He built, and entirely 
 supported, a first-class Dispensary at 
 Darbhanga, which cost £3400; a similar 
 one at Kharakpur, which cost £3500 ; 
 and largely contributed to many others. 
 He built an Anglo-vernacular school 
 at a cost of £1490, which he main- 
 tained, as well as nearly thirty ver- 
 nacular schools of different grades ; 
 and subsidized a much larger number 
 of educational institutions. He con- 
 structed hundreds of miles of roads in 
 various parts of the Raj, planting 
 them with tens of thousands of trees 
 for the comfort of travellers. He 
 constructed iron bridges over all the 
 navigable rivers of the Raj, and com- 
 pleted an elaborate system of irriga- 
 tion works, for prevention of famine. 
 In carrying out his duties as one of 
 the largest landowners of India he 
 had the advantage of the assistance 
 of several very able English managers 
 in succession, specially selected with 
 the approval of the Government — in- 
 cluding Colonel Money, of the Staff 
 Corps, Mr. G. W. Llewhellin and Mr. 
 Henry Bell, formerly of the Bengal 
 Civil Service. With the aid of these 
 gentlemen and others', the Darbhanga 
 Raj has attained the proud position 
 of being regarded as the model for 
 good and benevolent management. 
 The late Maharaja devoted special 
 attention to all agricultural improve- 
 ments, and especially to improvements 
 in the breeds of horses and cattle in 
 Behar. He was a liberal patron of 
 the turf, and was the owner of the 
 largest and most valuable racing stud 
 in India, under experienced English 
 trainers; and he was also a keen 
 sportsman and a first-rate whip, his 
 jungles on the Nepal frontier affording 
 some of the best sport in the country. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 57 
 
 The new Palace at Darbhanga, with 
 its immense stables, its botanical and 
 zoological gardens, and its many 
 beautiful surroundings, is well known 
 in England by the sketches that have 
 appeared in the London illustrated 
 papers. Most of the late Maharaja's 
 munificence was devoted to objects of 
 charity pure and simple, such as 
 famine relief, medical aid, and the 
 like. But he also contributed very 
 largely to objects of general public 
 utility — as, for instance, in the gift 
 of Rs.50,000 to the funds of the 
 Imperial Institute. In celebration of 
 Her Majesty's Jubilee he remitted a 
 large portion of the rents of all his 
 tenants for the year 1887. It was 
 computed that during his possession 
 of the Raj an aggregate sum of some- 
 thing like two millions sterling was 
 expended on charities, works of public 
 utility, and charitable remissions of 
 rent. On the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty the late Maharaja Bahadur 
 was created a Knight Commander of 
 the Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire; and in 1897, His Highness 
 was created a Knight Grand Com- 
 mander of the same Most Eminent 
 Order. The present Maharaja Baha- 
 dur attained his majority in 1878, 
 when he was nominated to the Bengal 
 Civil Service, and served with much 
 credit successively as Assistant-Magis- 
 trate of Darbhanga, of Chhapra, and 
 of Bhagalpur, when he retired from 
 the Service. In 1886 he was created 
 a Raja Bahadur in recognition of his 
 high rank and position, was exempted 
 from personal attendance in the Civil 
 Courts, and appointed a Member of 
 the Legislative Council of Bengal. 
 Since his accession to the Raj in 
 December 1897, he has been granted 
 the title of Maharaja Bahadur. The 
 family cognizance is the Gangetic 
 dolphin or sacred fish of the Hindus. 
 The Darbhanga Raj comprises large 
 portions of the modern districts of 
 Darbhanga, Muzaffarpur, Monghyr, 
 Purniah, and Bhagalpur. The capital, 
 Darbhanga, is the civil station of the 
 district of the same name; it is a 
 large and thriving town, with a 
 population (by the census of 1881) of 
 65,955, chiefly Hindus. Residence: 
 Darbhanga, Tirhut, Bengal. 
 
 DARGAHI LAL, Rai Bahadur; b. Novem- 
 ber 21, 1816. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 2, 
 1888, in recognition of eminent public 
 services as a Municipal Commissioner 
 of Cawnpur since 1862, and an Hon- 
 orary Magistrate since 1879. The Rai 
 Bahadur is a Kayasth by caste, and is 
 a native of Bilgram in the Hardoi 
 district ; but has practised as a Pleader 
 at Cawnpur since 1842. Residence: 
 Cawnpur, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 DARIA KHERI, Thakur Onkar Singh, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 1861. 
 Succeeded to the gadi April 9, 1888. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family ; 
 the predecessor of the present Thakur 
 was Thakur Ranjit Singh. The area 
 of the State is about 6 square miles ; 
 its population about 616. Residence: 
 Daria Kheri, Bhopal, Central India. 
 
 DARKUTI, Rana Ram Saran Singh, 
 Rand of. A ruling chief; b. 1843. 
 Succeeded to the gadi on October 15, 
 1883. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family, whose founder came from 
 Marwar at an unknown date and 
 settled in the Simla Hills. Twenty- 
 three generations bore rule; and the 
 father of the present chief was the 
 Rana Ram Singh, who succeeded to 
 the gadi in 1856. The Gurkhas over- 
 ran this State, with others in the 
 Simla Hills ; and when they were 
 expelled by the British in 1815 the 
 then Rand was confirmed in possession. 
 The area of the State is about 4 
 square miles ; its population 590, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Rana maintains 
 a military force of 10 infantry. Resi- 
 dence : Darkuti, Simla Hills, Punjab. 
 
 DARRI, Sawai of. See Janjit. 
 
 DARYA KHAN, Khan Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 April 10, 1867. Residence: Hyder- 
 abad, Sind. 
 
 DARYAO SINGH (of Ghat Piparia), 
 Thdkur; b. 1831. The title is heredi- 
 tary, and was originally conferred by 
 the Mughal Emperors of Delhi. The 
 ancestors of the Thakur obtained Ghat 
 Piparia in jdgir from the former 
 Government of Sagar. Residence: 
 Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 DASPALLA, Raja Narayan Deo Bhanj, 
 Raja of. A ruling chief ; b. 1860 ; 
 succeeded to the gadi July 28, 1897. 
 
58 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Belongs to a Kshatriya (Hindu) family, 
 said to be of the Solar race ; descended 
 from a younger son of the Raja 
 Narayan Bhanj of Bod (q.v.). The 
 title of Raja has been enjoyed by the 
 head of the family since the time of 
 the Mahrattas; and was formally 
 conferred by the British Government, 
 May 21, 1874. The cognizance of the 
 family is a peacock with tail spread. 
 The area of the State, which is one of 
 the Orissa Tributary Mahals, is about 
 568 square miles ; its population about 
 42,000, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 about 13,000 Kandhs and other ab- 
 original tribesmen. The Raja main- 
 tains a force of 343 infantry and 8 
 guns. Residence : Daspalla, Orissa, 
 Bengal. 
 
 DATANA, Thakur Bhawani Singh, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 18t>4 ; 
 succeeded to the gadi December 10, 
 1880. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. Residence: Datana, Western 
 Malwa, Central India. 
 
 DATARPUR, Mian of. See Surma Ohand . 
 
 DATIA, His Highness Maharaja Sir 
 Lokindar Bhawani Singh Bahadur, 
 K.C.S.I., Maharaja of. A ruling 
 chief; b. August 13, 1854. Succeeded 
 to the gadi November 20, 1857. 
 Belongs to the great Bundela Rajput 
 family descended from Bir Singh, who 
 took the clan name of Bundela, and 
 settled in Bundelkhand in the 13th 
 century ; and from whom are descended 
 the ruling families of Orchha, Datia, 
 Panna, Ajaigarh, Charkhari, Bijawar, 
 Sarila, etc. In the time of the 
 Emperors Akbar and Jahangir, the 
 Maharaja Bir Singh Deo was ruler of 
 Orchha ; and his second son, Bhagwan 
 Rai, became ruler of Datia. The 
 State came under British control, with 
 other territories in Bundelkhand, by 
 the Treaty of Bassein, concluded with 
 the Peshwa in 1802. The Raja 
 Parichhat of Datia, whose first treaty 
 with the British Government is dated 
 1804, sided with the British throughout 
 the subsequent wars with the Mah- 
 rattas ; and was rewarded in 1817, on 
 the deposition of the Peshwa, by a 
 new treaty and enlarged territories. 
 His adopted son was the Raja Bijai 
 Bahadur of Datia ; and the adopted 
 son of the latter is the present chief, 
 whose succession was disputed by 
 Arjun Singh (an illegitimate son of 
 
 the Raja Bijai Bahadur), but was 
 enforced by British troops. The 
 ancient title of the family was 
 Maharaja Rao Raja. In 1865 the 
 Government recognized the title of 
 Maharaja as hereditary ; and on 
 January 1, 1877, at the Imperial 
 Assemblage at Delhi, in honour of the 
 Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India, the title 
 of Lokindar was added. The motto 
 of the family is Wir dalap Sharandah 
 (" Lord of the Brave Army, Giver of 
 Refuge "). His Highness was created 
 a Knight Commander of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India on 
 January 1, 1898. The area of the 
 State is about 836 square miles ; its 
 population about 183,000, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including some 9000 
 Muhammadans. His Highness the 
 Maharaja maintains a military force 
 of 945 cavalry, 5203 infantry, and 124 
 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 
 15 guns. Residence : Datia, Bundel- 
 khand, Central India. 
 
 DATTA. ffeeDtttt 
 
 DATU GANESH SABNIS, Rao Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1899, 
 for good service in the Medical De- 
 partment. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 DAUDBHAI IRAHIM, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on May 21, 
 1898. Residence : Surat, Bombay. 
 
 DAUDBHAI MUSABHAI, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 DAULAT CHANDRA RAI, Kumar. 
 The title was conferred on June 3, 
 1893. Residence: 24 Parganas, Ben- 
 gal. 
 
 DAULAT RAM, CLE." Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1883. Created a CLE. 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence : Jaland- 
 har, Punjab. 
 
 DAULAT SHAH, Lala, Rai Saheb; b. 
 1844 ; received the title on January 1, 
 1897. Residence : Gujrat, Punjab. 
 
 DAULATRAI SAMPATRAI, Munshi, 
 Rao Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee of 
 the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. 
 Residence : Surat, Bombay. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 59 
 
 DAURAN KHAN, Mir, Kurd, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence: Balu- 
 chistan. 
 
 DAVID SOLOMAN, Khan Saheb. See 
 Soloman. 
 
 DAYA KISHAN, Rai; b. December 5, 
 1842. The title is hereditary. Is the 
 son of Rai Hingan Lai, Kayasth, 
 formerly Tahsildar of Dehra Dun; 
 who had a jdgir and the honorary 
 title of Deputy Magistrate and Col- 
 lector conferred on him on August 4, 
 1858, for special services rendered to 
 the Government during the Mutiny in 
 the Jaunpur district. The Rai has a 
 son and heir named Madan Makund, 
 born February 25, 1865. Residence: 
 Jaunpur, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 DAYABHAI KALIANJI DESAI, Rao 
 
 Saheb. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 DAYAL CHANDRA SHOM, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on May 26, 
 1894. Residence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 DAYAL SINGH (of Majithia), Sarddr; 
 h. 1848 a.d. The title is hereditary, 
 derived originally from the Sikh 
 Government, and confirmed by the 
 British Government. The family is 
 of the Shergil Jat tribe. The great- 
 grandfather of Sardar Dayal Singh, 
 who was named Jodh Singh, was 
 a feudal retainer of Sardar Amar 
 Singh Bagga, who possessed a large 
 territory in the district now called 
 Gurdaspur, and held a considerable 
 jdgir. He died in 1788. His only 
 son, Sardar Desa Singh, remained in 
 the service of the Bagga Sardars till 
 1809. He entered the service of the 
 Maharaja Ranjit Singh on the reduc- 
 tion of the Bagga Sardars, and 
 accompanied the Maharaja in his 
 famous expedition to Kangra. After 
 the expulsion of the Gurkhas he was 
 appointed Governor of the Hill States. 
 He continued to perform valuable 
 service ; and with his son, Sardar 
 Lahna Singh, received extensive grants 
 from Ranjit Singh. He died in 1832, 
 and was succeeded in all his estates 
 and honours by Sardar Lahna Singh, 
 father of the present Sardar, who 
 received charge of the hill territory 
 between the Ravi and the Sutlej. 
 He proved a most capable Governor, 
 but on the rise of Raja Hira Singh to 
 
 power, he left the Punjab for a 
 pilgrimage, to avoid the enmity of 
 Pandit Jalla. After the close of the 
 Sutlej campaign he returned to Lahore 
 at the invitation of the Council and 
 the Resident, and consented to join 
 the Council. Subsequently, however, 
 foreseeing further troubles, he deter- 
 mined to leave the Punjab, and in 
 January 1848 he left for Benares, 
 where he died. He was a skilful 
 mechanist and an original inventor, 
 and greatly improved the Sikh 
 ordnance. Residence: Majithia, Am- 
 ritsar, Punjab. 
 
 DAYAL SINGH (of Vadala), Sorter. 
 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Sialkot, Punjab. 
 
 DAYAL SINGH, Gyani, Sarddr Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on May 21, 1898, for 
 services in the Thagi Department. 
 Residence : Thagi Department. 
 
 DAYALGARH, Sarddr of. See Saheb 
 Singh ; see also Sundar Singh. 
 
 DAYA WANT KUAR (of Kaimahra), 
 
 Rani; b. 1848. Succeeded her son, the 
 late Raja Achal Singh, on April 22, 
 1896. The title is hereditary, the 
 Rajas of Kaimabra belonging to the 
 great Chauhan clan of Rajputs, and 
 representing the elder branch of the 
 Janwar family, the Rajas of Oel (q.v.) 
 representing the junior branch. Re- 
 sidence : Kaimahra, Kheri, Oudh. 
 
 DAYEM HAKIM ABDULLA SHAH, 
 Hakim Muhammad, Khdn Bahadur. 
 See Muhammad. 
 
 DEBI. See also Devi. 
 
 DEBI PARSHAD, Rai. The title is 
 personal ; was originally conferred by 
 the Carnatic Nawab, and recognized 
 December 1890. Residence: Hydera- 
 bad, Deccan. 
 
 DEBI PARSHAD, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1890. Residence: 
 Bhandara, Central Provinces. 
 
 DEBI PERSHAD, Lala, Rai Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Allahabad, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 DEBI SINGH (of Rajwara), Rao; b. 
 1860. The title is hereditary, and 
 has come down from ancient times. 
 The family is Bundela Rajput, and is 
 
60 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 a branch of that of the Rajas of 
 Chanderi. Residence : Rajwara, Lalit- 
 pur, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 DEBI SINGH, Chaudhri (of Asaura), 
 
 Rai Bahadur; b. September 4, 1839. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on December 1, 1888, for the Chaudhri's 
 services in connection with the im- 
 provement of agriculture. Residence : 
 Meerut, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 DEDHROTA, Thakur Punjaji, Thdiur 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1850. Belongs 
 to a Koli (aboriginal) family. The 
 area of the State is about 10 square 
 miles ; its population about 1100. 
 Residence: Dedhrota, Mahi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 DELHI SINGH (of Lakhnadon), Thakur. 
 The title is hereditary, the Thakur 
 being the representative of one of 
 the ancient Chiefs of Seoni. Residence : 
 Seoni, Central Provinces. 
 
 DEO, Raja Bhikam Narayan Singh 
 Bahadur, Raja of. Succeeded his 
 father, the late Maharaja Sir Joy Pra- 
 kash Singh Bahadur of Deo, K.C.S.I., 
 in 1881. Belongs to a Sesodiya Rajput 
 family, and claims to be descended 
 from the ancestors of His Highness 
 the Maharana of TJdaipur, through 
 Raja Rai Bhan Singh Bahadur. The 
 Raja Fatheh Narayan Singh, in 1782, 
 and again in 1804, was rewarded by 
 Government for his services with a 
 grant of land and other honours. 
 He was succeeded by his son, Ganesam 
 Singh, who in 1816 was similarly 
 rewarded with the grant of a Zamin- 
 ddri ; and the son of the latter, Babu 
 Manti Bhan Singh, rendered excellent 
 service in theKol insurrection of 1831. 
 Manti Bhan Singh was succeeded by 
 his son, Joy Prakash Singh, who was 
 conspicuous for his loyalty and faithful 
 services during the Mutiny in 1857 ; 
 and for his laudable exertions in 
 keeping this part of the district in 
 order, and in quelling the insurrection 
 in the Chutia Nagpur division, he 
 was at first honoured with the title of 
 Maharaja Bahadur, and then in 1866 
 created a Knight Commander of the 
 Most Exalted Order of the Star of 
 India. His only son is the present 
 Raja Bahadur. Residence: Gya, 
 Bengal. 
 
 DEO DATT PANDE, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 1852. Received the title, for meri- 
 
 torious service in the Medical Depart- 
 ment, on July 2, 1896. Residence: 
 Sultanpur, Oudh. 
 
 DEO RAO VINAYAK, Rao Saheb. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 June 1, 1888. Residence: Akola, 
 Berar. 
 
 DEODAR, Waghela Anandsingh Chan- 
 daji, Thakur of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1843; succeeded to the gadi in 1888. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 Residence : Deodar, Palanpur, Bombay. 
 
 DEODAR, Waghela Dewaji Chandaji, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief; b. 1837. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1 888 . Belongs 
 to a Rajput (Hindu) family. Resid- 
 ence: Deodar, Palanpur, Bombay. 
 
 DEODAR, Waghela Gambhir Singh, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. 1834. 
 Succeeded to the gadi April 1, 1890. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 Residence : Deodar, Palanpur, Bombay. 
 
 DEODAR, Waghela Sardar Singh, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. 1853. 
 Succeeded to the gadi April 1, 1890. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 Residence: Deodar, Palanpur, Bombay. 
 
 DE0R, Rdjd of. See Raghuji Rao. 
 
 DE0RA0 JAY KRISHNA, Rao Bahadur. 
 Is Extra Assistant Commissioner in 
 Berar. Received the title on January 
 2, 1899. Residence : Berar. 
 
 DERA, Rdjd of. See Rudr Partab Sah. 
 
 DERBHAVTI, Raja Bhonrao Ratnu, 
 
 Raja of. A ruling chief ; b. 1870. 
 The chief belongs to a Bhil (aboriginal) 
 family. The State, which is one of 
 the Dang States in Khandesh, contains 
 an area of about 76 square miles, and 
 a population of nearly 5000, chiefly 
 Bhils and Konknas (aboriginal tribes). 
 Residence : Derbhavti, Khandesh, 
 Bombay. 
 
 DER0L, Thakur Ramsinghji, Thakur of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1853. Belongs to a 
 Koli (aboriginal) family. The area of 
 the State is about 10 square miles ; 
 its population is 1224, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Derol, Mahi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 DEVALIA, Thakur of. See Agar. 
 
 DEVARAKOTA, Srimant Rdjd of. See 
 Yarlagadda. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 61 
 
 DEVENDRA NATH SAHAI DEO, 
 
 Thcikur. The title is hereditary, and 
 was originally conferred by the 
 Mahdrdjd of Chota Ndgpur, and con- 
 firmed on December 23, 1872. The 
 family is a younger branch of that of 
 the Rdjds of Chota Nagpur, and is 
 said to be descended from the pandrik 
 nag or sacred Serpent ; its cognizance 
 or crest is a cobra with a human face 
 under the expanded hood. Residence : 
 Lohardaga, Bengal. 
 
 DEVI PERSHAD, Munshl, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Is a Magistrate of Rewa. Residence: 
 Rewa, Central India. 
 
 DEWAIR, Thdkur Rdwat of See Hira, 
 Rawat. 
 
 DEWAS, His Highness Raja Krishnaji 
 Rao Puar, Rdjd of {Senior Branch). 
 " Bdbd Saheb." A ruling chief; b. 
 November 1849 ; succeeded to the 
 gadi March 18, 1861. Belongs, with 
 His Highness the Raja of Dewds of 
 the Junior Branch (who is called the 
 "Dddd Saheb"), to a Puar Rajput 
 family, descended from a common 
 ancestor with the Rdjd of Dhar. The 
 Raja Kaluji had two sons, Tukaji and 
 Jiwaji, and these sons received from 
 Baji Rao Peshwa the grant of the 
 Dewas State in common — the de- 
 scendants of Raja Tukaji being known 
 as the Senior Branch or "Bdbd 
 Saheb." Tukaji was succeeded by 
 Krishnaji, and the latter by Tukaji 
 II., who adopted Rukmangad Rao, 
 commonly known as Khasi Saheb. 
 He succeeded Tukaji II. in 1824 ; and, 
 dying in 1860, was succeeded by his 
 adopted son, the present chief. The 
 two Rajas of Dewas, Senior Branch 
 and Junior Branch (or Bdbd Saheb 
 and Dddd Saheb), reside in different 
 palaces in the same town of Dewds; 
 but the rule of each chief is distinct 
 within his own limits. Both chiefs 
 rendered good service during the 
 Mutiny. The area of the territories 
 under the rule of the Bdbd Saheb is 
 155 square miles ; population about 
 73,940, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 nearly 8000 Muhammadans. His 
 Highness the Rdjd maintains a military 
 force of 70 cavalry, 594 infantry, and 
 
 14 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 
 
 15 guns. Residence: Dewds, Indore, 
 Central India. 
 
 DEWAS, His Highness Raja Narayan 
 Rao Puar, Rdjd of (Junior Branch). 
 " Dddd Saheb." A ruling chief; b. 
 December 20, 1860. Succeeded to the 
 gadi August 8, 1864. Belongs, with 
 His Highness the Rdjd of Dewds of 
 the Senior Branch (who is called the 
 "Bdbd Saheb"), to a Puar Rdjput 
 family, descended from a common 
 ancestor with the Rdjd of Dhdr. The 
 Rdjd Kaluji had two sons, Tukaji and 
 Jiwaji, and these sons received from 
 Bdji Rao Peshwd the grant of the 
 Dewds State in common — the de- 
 scendants of Rdjd Jiwaji being known 
 as the Junior Branch or " Dddd Saheb." 
 Jiwaji adopted Anand Rao Pudr, who, 
 in 1837, adopted Haibat Rao, who 
 succeeded him. The latter died in 
 1864 and was succeeded by his son, the 
 present Rdjd. The two Rdjds of De- 
 was, Senior Branch and Junior 
 Branch (or Bdbd Saheb and Dddd Sa- 
 heb), reside in different palaces in the 
 same town of Dewds, but the rule of 
 each chief is distinct within his own 
 limits. Both chiefs rendered good 
 service during the Mutiny. The area 
 of the territories under the rule of 
 the Dddd Saheb is 134 square miles ; 
 population 68,222, chiefly Hindus, but 
 including nearly 7000 Muhammadans. 
 His Highness the Rdjd maintains a 
 military force of 79 cavalry, 166 in- 
 fantry, and 6 guns, and is entitled to a 
 salute of 15 guns. Residence: Dewds, 
 Indore, Central India. 
 
 DEWJI, ODHARJI CHOTANEE, Rao 
 Saheb. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 DEY, Kanny Lall, G.I.E., Rai Bahadur. 
 See Kanhai Lai De. 
 
 DHABLA DHIR and KAKARKHERI, 
 Thakur Chand Singh, Thdkur of. A 
 ruling chief; b. about 1836. Succeeded 
 to the gadi in 1871. Belongs to a 
 Rdjput (Hindu) family. The State, 
 which is in the Bhopdl Agency, con- 
 tains an area of about 10 square miles, 
 and an estimated population of about 
 1000, chiefly Hindus. Residence : Shu- 
 jdwalpur, Bhopdl, Central India. 
 
 DHABLA GHOSI, Thakur Gopal Singh, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief ; b. about 
 1820. Succeeded to the gadi in 1854. 
 The population of his State (which is 
 in the Bhopdl Agency) is about 400, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Shuja- 
 walpur, Bhopdl, Central India. 
 
62 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 DHAKJT KASHINATHJI, Rao Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 20, 1890. Residence : Poona, 
 Bombay. 
 
 DHAMASIA, Thakur Kalubawa, Thd- 
 kur of. A ruling chief; b. 1834. 
 Belongs to a Rdjput (Muhammadan) 
 family. The area of the State is 
 about 5 miles ; its population is chiefly 
 Bhil (aborigines) . Residence : Dha- 
 masia, Rewd Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 DHAMI, Rana Fateh Singh, Rand of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. 1855. Succeeded to 
 the yadi January 26, 1870. Belongs to 
 a Rajput (Hindu) family, whose 
 founder, on the invasion of India by 
 Shahab-ud-din Ghori in the 14th cen- 
 tury, fled from Rdjpura in the Ambdla 
 district, and conquered the territory 
 ofDhami. The State was formerly a 
 feudatory of Bilaspur, but was made 
 directly dependent on the British 
 Power on the expulsion of the Gurkhas 
 by the latter in 181 5. The sanad 
 recognizing the Rand is dated Sep- 
 tember 4, 1815. The present Rana 
 succeeded the Rana Govardhan Singh 
 in 1870. The area of the State is 29 
 square miles ; its population about 
 3300, chiefly Hindus . The Rana main- 
 tains a military force of 60 infantry. 
 Residence: Dhami, Simla Hills, Punjab. 
 
 DHANAKOTI MUDALIYAR, Rai Baha- 
 dur. See Danakoti. 
 
 DHANAKOTI RAJU, W.E., Rao Baha- 
 dur. See Danakoti. 
 
 DHANAURA, Sarddr of. See Ujjal 
 Singh. 
 
 DHANDH0WAL, Sarddr of See Mit 
 Singh ; see also Partab Singh, Panjab 
 Singh, and Sher Singh. 
 
 DHANGA0N, Rdwat of. See Sarddr 
 Singh. 
 
 DH AN JIBHAI FAKIR JI COMMODORE, 
 C.I.E., Khdn Bahadur. Created a 
 Khan Bahadur as a personal distinc- 
 tion, January 2, 1893 ; and received 
 the CLE. on January 1, 1899. Resid- 
 ence : Rawal Pindi, Punjab. 
 
 DHANJISHA HORMASJI, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on February 16, 1887. Resi- 
 dence : Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 DHANPAT RAI, Rdjd. The title is 
 personal, and was recognized on 
 December 9, 1864. Residence: Luck- 
 now, Oudh. 
 
 DHANPAT RAI, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of Her Majesty's reign. 
 Residence : Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 DHANPAT RAI, C.I.E., Rai Bahadur, 
 Sarddr Bahadur. The Sarddr Bahadur 
 is Superintendent of the famous Jaipur 
 Imperial Service Transport Corps, and 
 was created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 on January 1, 1899. Residence: Jaipur, 
 Rajputdna. 
 
 DHAR, His Highness Raja Udaji Rao 
 Baba Saheb Puar, Rdjd of. A ruling 
 chief. Belongs (with their Highnesses 
 the Rdjds of Dewds, Senior and Junior 
 Branch) to the great Pudr Rdjput 
 (Hindu) family, said to be descended 
 from the famous Hindu legendary 
 heroes, King Vikramdditya and Rdjd 
 Bhoj. Rdjd Bhoj is said to have been 
 the first Pudr to come to Dhdr. About 
 the year 1730 Anand Rao Pudr, Rdjd 
 of Dhdr, was acknowledged by the 
 Peshwd, Bdji Rao, to be the head of 
 the Pudrs. One of the great historical 
 Princesses of India, celebrated for her 
 courage and abilities, and the deter- 
 mination with which she resisted the 
 attacks of Sindhia and Holkar, was 
 the Rdni Mind Bai, widow of Anand 
 Rao II., who was the great-grandson 
 of his namesake. The Rani was suc- 
 ceeded by her adopted son, Rdjd 
 Rdmchandra Pudr, who adopted 
 Jeswant Rao, the half-brother of the 
 present Rdjd. Rdjd Jeswant Rao died 
 in 1857, and the State was confiscated 
 for rebellion during the Mutiny, but it 
 was restored in 1864 to the present 
 Rdjd, who was then a minor. The 
 title of Viswas Rao (" Faithful ") is said 
 to have been conferred on this family 
 by the Mahdrdjds of Sdtdra, as the 
 descendants of Sivaji and the heads of 
 the Mahratta Empire, but it has not 
 been recognized in recent years. The 
 area of the State is about 1740 
 square miles, and it has many feuda- 
 tories. The population is about 148,000, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including about 
 12,000 Muhammadans and about 19,000 
 aborigines . The late Rdjd was granted 
 the title of Mahdrdjd as a personal 
 distinction, and created a Companion 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire, January 1, 1883; he 
 had been created a Knight Commander 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 63 
 
 of the Most Exalted Order of the Star 
 of India on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India. His Highness maintains a 
 military force of 367 cavalry, 1249 
 infantry, and 5 guns ; and is entitled 
 to a salute of 15 guns. Residence: 
 Dhar, Bhopawar, Central India. 
 
 DHARAM NARAYAN, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 2, 1888. Residence : Am- 
 bala, Punjab. 
 
 DHARAM NARAYAN PANDIT, CLE., 
 
 Rai Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on February 15, 
 1860. Residence: Indore, Central India. 
 
 DHARAM SINGH (of Bichuri), Sardar; 
 b. 1857. The title is hereditary. 
 Belongs to a Jat family, of Manjha, 
 Punjab. Sardar Dargaha Singh ac- 
 quired considerable territory by con- 
 quest in 1759 A.D., but his descendants 
 were deprived of the largest portion of 
 their estates by the Maharaja Ranjit 
 Singh. The grandson of the Sardar 
 Dargaha Singh was Sarddr Dewa 
 Singh, who was the father of the 
 present Sarddr. Residence: Bichuri, 
 Jalandhar, Punjab". 
 
 DHARAMPUR, His Highness Maha- 
 rana Shri Narayandevji Ramdevji, 
 Rdjd of; b. September 3, 1840. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi January 20, 1860. 
 Belongs to the Solar race of Udaipur, 
 and is consequently a Sesodiya Rajput. 
 His Highness's ancestors have borne 
 the title of Maharana from time 
 immemorial. They were the Rajas of 
 the Surat district when the British 
 first came to the country, and have 
 always been recognized by the Para- 
 mount Power. His Highness has four 
 sons— Shri Dharamdevji, Shri Mohan- 
 devji, Shri Haridevji, and Shri Bal- 
 devji. His banner bears a golden- 
 yellow sun in the centre of the field, 
 in virtue of his descent from " the Sun 
 of the Hindus," the Udaipur Chief. 
 Has two grandsons, also several 
 daughters and grand-daughters ; and 
 has received a sanad guaranteeing him 
 the privilege of adoption. The area of 
 the State is 794 square miles; its 
 population about 102,000, chiefly 
 Hindus. His Highness maintains a 
 military force of 40 cavalry, 171 
 infantry, and 4 guns, and is entitled 
 
 to a salute of 9 guns. Residence ; 
 Dharampur, Surat, Bombay. 
 
 DHARAMPURA, Thdkur of. See Sheo- 
 lal Singh. 
 
 DHARI, Thakur Raesinghji Shiva- 
 singhj i, Thdkur of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1862. Succeeded to a fifth share of this 
 State on August 5, 1893. Belongs to 
 a Solankhya Rajput family. The 
 State has an area of 3 square miles, 
 and a population of 1301. Residence : 
 Dhari, Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 DHARM RAJ SINGH, Thakur, Rao; b. 
 March 26, 1874. Succeeded his father, 
 the late Rao Lai Singh, on October 18, 
 1897. The title is hereditary. Is 
 descended from the Raja Sheoraj Deo, 
 who in the year 1393 of the Samvat 
 era came from Kanauj to Shiurajpur 
 in the Cawnpur district. Residence : 
 Sipai, Cawnpur, North-Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 DHARMA RAO NAYADU, Rednam, Rao 
 
 Bahadur, and Biwdn Bahadur; b. 
 1857. Appointed Deputy Collector in 
 1869 ; Assistant Commissioner of Salt 
 Revenue in 1880 ; granted the personal 
 title of Rao Bahadur in 1890 ; and that 
 of Diwan Bahadur on January 1, 1896. 
 Residence : Cocanada, Godavari Dis- 
 trict, Madras. 
 
 DHARMRAJ KUNWAR (of Parhat and 
 Rajabazar), Rani; b. 1854. Succeeded 
 her late husband, the Raja Mahesh 
 Narayan of Rajabazar, on October 11, 
 1878. The family are Raghubansi 
 Rajputs, whose founder came from 
 Kaliangarh Sawain, and acquired the 
 territories of Rajabazar. The neigh- 
 bouring Rajas conferred the title of 
 Raja by tilak some 200 or 300 years 
 ago, and the late Raja was the seventh 
 who had borne the title. He was 
 Raja of Parhat, in the district of 
 Partabgarh, Oudh, as well as of Raja- 
 bazar, and was an Honorary Magis- 
 trate both in Oudh and in the North- 
 Western Provinces. Residence : Raja- 
 bazar, Garwara, Jaunpur District, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 DHARNANDA, Thakur Bhim Singh, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 1859. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in December 
 1887. Belongs to a Chauhan Rajput 
 (Hindu) family, descended from Tha- 
 kur Chhatar Sal, who was recognized 
 by the British Government in 1843. 
 
64 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 The population of the State is ahout 
 5000, chiefly Hindus. Residence: Dhar- 
 nanda, Gwalior, Central India. 
 
 DHARUP SINGH (of Maniwara), Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title is hereditary. The 
 ancestor of this family, Rao Kehdri 
 Singh, did good service with Sultan 
 Muhammad, Nawab of Rahatgarh^ in 
 return for which he received the title 
 and considerable grants. The father 
 of the present Rao Saheb was the Rao 
 Jag Raj Singh. Residence: Maniwara, 
 Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 DHAUKAL SINGH, Sarddr Balmdur ; 
 b. 1836. Received the title on June 
 28, 1889, for conspicuous gallantry in 
 the Afghan "War. Residence : Jaunpur, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 DHENKANAL, Raja Sura Pratap Ma- 
 hindra Bahadur, Rdjd of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1884. Succeeded to the gadi 
 as a minor August 29, 1885. The 
 family are Kshatriya Hindus, and 
 were anciently feudatories of the old 
 Rajas of Orissa ; said to have been 
 founded by Harihar Samant Singhar, 
 who established himself in Dhenkanal 
 after killing the aboriginal Raja 
 Dhenka, from whom the State derives 
 its modern name. The titles of Sa- 
 mant, Singhar, Brahmarbar were con- 
 ferred on'the family by the old Rajas 
 of Orissa. Subsequently the title of 
 Mahindra Bahadur was conferred by 
 the Mahrattas, who also recognized the 
 title of Raja, which finally was con- 
 ferred on the predecessor of the pre- 
 sent chief by the Government of India 
 in 1874. The family crest and seal is 
 the minaketana, a flag bearing the 
 emblem of the sacred fish. The area 
 of the State, which is one of the Orissa 
 Tributary Mahals, is 1463 square 
 miles; its population about 208,316, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including about 
 80,000 Savars and other aboriginal 
 tribesmen. The Raja maintains a 
 military force of 343 infantry and 8 
 guns. Residence: Dhenkanal, Orissa, 
 Bengal. 
 
 DHIRAJ LAL, Munshi, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1896. Residence: Aligarh, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 DHIYAN SINGH, Chaudhri, Rai Bahd- 
 dur. The title was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1894. Residence : Moradabad, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 DH0LPUR, His Highness the Mahdrdj 
 Rdnd of. A ruling chief ; b. 1862. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor 
 February 9, 1873. The full titles of 
 this chief are — Major His Highness 
 Rais-ud-daula Sipahdar-ul-Mulk, Ma- 
 haraj-Adhiraj Sri Sawai, Mahdrdj 
 Rand Nihal Singh, Lokindar Baha- 
 dur, Diler Jang, Jai Deo. Belongs 
 to a Jat (Hindu) family, which 
 traces its pedigree back to the 11th 
 century, when it held lands under the 
 Puar Kings of Delhi. In later times 
 it acquired territory on the banks of 
 the Chambal, and was powerful in the 
 18th century, when the Rdnd of Gohad, 
 ancestor of the present Maharaj Rand, 
 joined the British troops in the Mah- 
 ratta war in 1779. The title of Rand 
 had been recognized by the Emperor 
 Sikandar Lodi of Delhi, but in 1779 the 
 British recognized the Rdnd as Mahd- 
 rdj Rdnd. In 1805 Lord Cornwallis 
 granted Gohad to Sindhia, and in ex- 
 change granted to the Mahdrdj Rdnd 
 Kirat Singh (ancestor of the present 
 chief) the territories of Dholpur, Bdri, 
 and Rdjdkhera. Kirat Singh was suc- 
 ceeded by Bhagwant Singh, who 
 showed great loyalty during the 
 Mutiny of 1857, and was created a 
 Knight Commander of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India. 
 His son married a daughter of the late 
 Rdjd of Patidld, but died before his 
 father, leaving a son and heir, the 
 present Mahdrdj Rdnd, who succeeded 
 his grandfather in 1873. The area of 
 the State is 1200 square miles ; its popu- 
 lation about 250,000, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including 18,000 Muhammadans 
 and 2500 Jains. The Mahdrdj Rand 
 maintains a military force of 139 
 cavalry, 1588 infantry, and 32 guns. 
 His Highness is an Honorary Major in 
 the British army, and is entitled to a 
 salute of 15 guns. The family colour 
 was azure, but in an encounter towards 
 the end of the last century the then 
 chief captured from the Thdkurs of 
 Bamraoli a golden-yellow flag, with 
 a figure of Hanumdn (the monkey-god) 
 in the centre of the field, and this has 
 been subsequently adopted as the 
 family cognizance. Arms : Or, a 
 " Hanumdn " gules, on a chief azure a 
 sword between two towers or. Sup- 
 porters : Two Rajput warriors in full 
 armour. Crest : A " Narsinghji " (man- 
 lion) proper. Motto: Mitra Mitra, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 65 
 
 Amitra Amitra (" Sure friend, sure 
 foe"). Residence: Dholpur, Rajputana. 
 
 DHOLU, M. R., CLE., Khan Bahddur. 
 See Mancherji. 
 
 DHONDIBA HANUMANTRAO BARDE, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. Received the title on 
 January 2, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 DHRANGADRA, His Highness Sir Man- 
 singhji Ranmalsinghji, K.C.S.I., Rdj 
 Saheb of. A ruling chief ; b. January 
 11, 1837. Succeeded to the gadi on 
 the death of his father, his late High- 
 ness the Raj Saheb Ranmalsinghji, 
 K.C.S.I., on October 28, 1869. Is the 
 head of the Jhala Rajputs, and the 
 chief of this family has consequently 
 long held the title of Raj Saheb, while 
 the title of " Maharana " is commonly 
 used by the Jhala clansmen of their 
 chief, and it is also commonly used as 
 the vernacular equivalent of " His 
 Highness," the title conferred by the 
 Queen Empress. The JMla Rajputs 
 are said to have entered Kathiawar 
 from Sind in the 8th century a.d., and 
 the founder of this dynasty is stated to 
 have been Harapal Devji, who obtained 
 from the Solankhi Rajput Chief of 
 Patan the grant of the district sub- 
 sequently known as Jhalawar in 
 Kathiawar. It may be noted that the 
 State of Jhalawar in Rajputana was 
 founded in the beginning of the 18th 
 century a.d. by Jhala emigrants from 
 Kathiawar. His Highness's ancestors 
 — from whom also descend the chiefs 
 of Wankaner, Limri, Wadhwan, 
 Chura, Sayla, and Than-Lakhtar — 
 were settled first at Patri in Ahmada- 
 bad ; then at Halwad in Kathiawar ; 
 and finally at Dhrangadra. Sir 
 Mansinghji has been distinguished for 
 the enlightened character of his 
 administration, especially in the 
 matters of public instruction and 
 internal communications. He has 
 established an efficient girls' school at 
 Dhrangadra, and many good schools 
 throughout the State ; and has con- 
 structed many good roads, and other 
 public works. To commemorate the 
 visit of His Royal Highness the Duke 
 of Edinburgh to Bombay in 1870, His 
 Highness contributed a large sum 
 towards the erection of a Dharmsdla 
 at Rajkot ; and his loyalty was still 
 more conspicuously displayed on the 
 occasion of the landing of His Royal 
 
 Highness the Prince of Wales at 
 Bombay in 1875, which was celebrated 
 by the erection and endowment of the 
 Albert Edward Hospital at Dhranga- 
 dra. His Highness was prevented by 
 serious illness from attending the 
 Imperial Assemblage at Delhi on the 
 Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India, but he 
 was on that occasion created a Knight 
 Commander of the Most Exalted Order 
 of the Star of India, and received the 
 addition of four guns to his salute 
 as a personal distinction. When he 
 was presented with the insignia of 
 the Star of India, at the same time as 
 His Highness the Jam of Nauanagar, 
 the Political Agent, speaking for the 
 Government, said : " His Highness the 
 Raj Saheb of Dhrangadra commands 
 respect as the head, both of the Jhala 
 tribe and of a ruling house second to 
 none in domestic virtue. He now 
 accedes to the honours enjoyed by his 
 father, Sir Ranmalsinghji, the worthy 
 son of a worthy sire. The decorations 
 granted to these princes are the natural 
 ornaments of exalted hereditary rank." 
 Much sympathy was felt for His 
 Highness when, in 1879, he lost his 
 eldest son and heir, the late Rajkumar 
 Jaswantsinghji, whose son (the grand- 
 son of the present chief) is now the 
 heir-apparent to the gadi. The area 
 of the State is 1156 square miles; its 
 population about 100,000, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including about 6000 
 Muhammadans. The Raj Saheb main- 
 tains a military force of 103 cavalry, 
 470 infantry, and 9 guns, and is 
 entitled to a salute of 15 guns. Resid- 
 ence : Dhrangadra, Kathiawar. 
 
 DHR0L, Thakur Saheb Harisinghji 
 Jaisinghji, Thakur Saheb of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1846. Succeeded his father, 
 the late Thakur Saheb Jesinghji, 
 October 26, 1886. Is a Jareja Rajput, 
 descended from a brother of Jam 
 Rawal, the first Jam of Nauanagar, 
 who founded that State in 1542 a.d. ; 
 and the family is also the same as that 
 of His Highness the Maharao Raja of 
 Kutch. The area of the State is about 
 283 square miles ; its population is 
 about 22,000, chiefly Hindus, but 
 including nearly 3000 Muhammadans. 
 The Thakur Saheb maintains a military 
 force of 25 cavalry, 285 infantry, ancl 
 6 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 
 
66 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 9 guns. Residence: Dhrol, Kathia- 
 war, Bombay. 
 
 DHUKLE, Govindrao M., Rao Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 DHULATIA, Thakur Fateh Singh, Tha- 
 kur of. A ruling chief ; b. about 1866. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1872. Belongs 
 to a Rajput (Hindu) family. Resid- 
 ence; Dhulatia, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 DHURWAI, Diwan Ranjor Singh, Jdgir- 
 ddr of. A ruling chief ; b. about 
 1833. Succeeded to the gadi January 
 14, 1851 . Belongs to a Bundela Rajput 
 (Hindu) family, descended from the 
 Raja Bir Singh Deo of Orchha. The 
 area of the State, which is one of the 
 Hashtbhai jdgirs, is about 18 square 
 miles ; its population is about 1600, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Jagirdar main- 
 tains a military force of 10 cavalry, 
 100 infantry, and 3 guns. Residence : 
 Dhurwai, Bundelkhand, Central 
 India. 
 
 DHYAN SINGH, Chaudhri, Rai Baha- 
 dur. See Dhiyan. 
 
 DIDAR HUSAIN, Khan Saheb. Received 
 the title on June 3, 1899. Is Vakil of 
 Orchha. Residence: Orchha, Central 
 India. 
 
 DHAWAR HUSAIN AHMAD, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 26, 1894. Residence: Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 DILAWAR SINGH (of Tilokpur), Mian. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 DILBAGH RAI, Lala, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on May 25, 
 1895. Residence : Gujrat, Punjab. 
 
 DILEHRI, Rani of. See Tara Moti. 
 
 DIN MUHAMMAD, Shaikh, Khan Sa- 
 heb ; b. 1843 ; received the title on 
 January 1, 1897. Residence: Lahore. 
 
 DINA NATH, Pandit, Rai Bahadur. 
 Granted the title, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, January 2, 1893, for eminent 
 service in the Police. Residence: Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 DINA NATH SEN, Rai Saheb. The title 
 was conferred on May 20, 1896, for 
 distinguished service in the Education 
 Department. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 DINBANDHU PATNAIK, Rai Saheb. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Is Diwan of Sonpur. Residence : Son- 
 pur, Central Provinces. 
 
 DINENDRA NARAYAN RAI, Kumar. 
 Honorary Magistrate and Municipal 
 Commissioner of Calcutta. Granted 
 the title of Kumar, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, January 2, 1893. Residence : 
 Calcutta. 
 
 DINKAR LAXIM0N GADGIL, Rao Sa- 
 heb. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence: Belgaum, 
 Bombay. 
 
 DINKAR, Raghunath Rao, Rdje Ma- 
 shir-i-Khds Bahadur. See Raghunath. 
 
 DINSHA D0SABHAI G0RWALA, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred as 
 a personal distinction on January 1, 
 1894. Residence : Mhow, Central India. 
 
 DINSHA D0SABHAI KHAMBATTA, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title of Khan 
 Saheb was conferred on August 18, 
 1881, and that of Khan Bahadur on 
 January 1, 1891. Residence: Disa, 
 Bombay. 
 
 DINSHA, Edalji, CLE. See Edalji. 
 
 DIP SINGH, Thakur, Rai Bahadur. The 
 Thakur is the Commandant of the 
 Bikanir Imperial Service Camel Corps, 
 and received the title of Rai Bahadur 
 on May 20, 1896. Residence : Bikanir, 
 Rajputana. 
 
 DIR, Khan of. See Muhammad Sharif 
 Khan. 
 
 DIRGUJ DEO, Bhaiya, Rai Bahadur. 
 Is Zamindar of Untari. Received the 
 title on January 2, 1899. Residence: 
 Untari, Palamau, Bengal. 
 
 DTWAN.— A prefix. - 
 
 DIWAN CHAND, Rai; b. 1835. The 
 only son of Diwan Ganpat Rai, who 
 was in favour with the Maharaja 
 Ranjit Singh, appointed by him tutor 
 of his grandson, and rewarded by the 
 grant of a jdgir and the appointment 
 of Hazumavis. Descended from a 
 family whose ancestor, Gaggan Mai, 
 was distinguished, in the time of the 
 Emperor Akbar, as the founder of 
 Ghartal in Sialkot, and obtained the 
 title of Malik. His grandsons, Diwan 
 Ramji Mai and Shamji Mai, earned 
 the title of Diwan in the time of the 
 Emperor Aurangzeb ; Ramji Mai was 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 67 
 
 appointed Hazurnavis, and Shamji 
 obtained a command in the Kabul 
 army. The family left Ghartal for 
 Jammu, and subsequently for Dera 
 Nanak ; but Diwan Nand Gopal, the 
 grandfather of Rai Diwan Chand, 
 returned to the ancestral home. His 
 son was Diwan Ganpat Rai mentioned 
 above, who was appointed by the 
 Maharaja Sher Singh officer in charge 
 of the magazines. He was a brave 
 soldier, and fought in the battles of 
 Peshawar, Multan, and Dera Ismail 
 Khan ; and throughout the rebellions 
 of 1847 and 1848 attached himself to 
 the British Resident. The Rai Diwan 
 Chand was for some time Tahsildar of 
 Roras in Wazirabad ; has subsequently 
 been an able and successful journalist 
 and author, as well as distinguished 
 in municipal and university work, and 
 is Vice-Presideut of the Punjab Press 
 Association. Received the title on 
 May 20, 1890. Has two sons, Munshi 
 Brij Lai and Munshi Gayan Chand. 
 Residence : Sialkot, Punjab. 
 
 DIWAN CHAND, Pandit, Rai Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1892. 
 Residence: Shahpur, Punjab. 
 
 DIWAN JAMIAT RAI, Rai Saheb. See 
 Jamiat. 
 
 DIWAN JOWAHIR MAL, Diwan Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Is Honorary Magis- 
 trate of Bhera. Residence: Bhera, 
 Shahpur, Punjab. 
 
 DIWAN MUHAMMAD, Sayyid, Khdn 
 Saheb. Granted the title, as a personal 
 distinction, January 2, 1893, for emin- 
 ent services in the post of Mir Munshi 
 of the British Agency at Kabul. Re- 
 sidence : Kharar, Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 DODA KHAN, Mulk. The title is here- 
 ditary. Residence: Sind. 
 
 DOMELI, Raja of. See Raushan Khan. 
 
 DOSABHAI FRAMJI KARAKA, C.S.I. 
 A distinguished citizen and official of 
 Bombay, late Collector of Bombay and 
 Chairman of the Justices. Created a 
 Companion of the Most Exalted Order 
 of the Star of India on January 1, 
 1877, on the occasion of the Proclam- 
 ation of Her Most Gracious Majesty 
 as Empress of India. Residence: Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 DOSABHAI PESTANJI, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 
 on February 16, 1887, on the occasion 
 of the Jubilee of the reign of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty. Residence: 
 Surat, Bombay. 
 
 DOST ALI KHAN, Nawab. The title 
 is personal. Residence : Tajpur, Sind. 
 
 DOTRIA. See Bhaisola. 
 
 DUDHPUR, Thakur Anupbawa Dada- 
 bawa, Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1878. Succeeded to the gadi No- 
 vember 18, 1888. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Muhammadan) family. Residence : 
 Dudhpur, Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 DUGRI, Mian Khuda Baksh, Mian of. 
 A ruling chief; b. about 1854. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi December 5, 1883. 
 Belongs to a Pindari (Muhammadan) 
 family. Residence: Dugri, Bhopal, 
 Central India. 
 
 DTJJANA, JalaUid-Daula Nawab Mu- 
 hammad Muffitaz Ali Khan Bahadur 
 Mustakil Jang, Nawab of. A ruling 
 cbief ; b. 1864. Succeeded to the gadi 
 October 15, 1879, on the death of the 
 late Nawab Muhammad Saadat Ali 
 Khan. The Nawab belongs to an 
 Afghan (Muhammadan) family, whose 
 founder, Abdus Samand Khdn, with 
 his sons, obtained the grant of large 
 estates from Lord Lake as a reward 
 for service rendered. The tenure was 
 made hereditary, and other territories 
 added, by a sanad dated May 4, 1806. 
 The Nawab Abdus Samand Khan was 
 succeeded by his son Dunde Khan, 
 and he by the Nawab Hasan Ali 
 Khan, who was the father of the 
 late Nawab Muhammad Saadat Ali 
 Khan. The area of the State is 89 
 square miles ; its population 23,416, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including nearly 
 6000 Muhammadans. The Nawdb 
 maintains a military force of 25 
 cavalry and 140 infantry. Residence : 
 Dujana, Rohtak, Punjab. 
 
 DUKHA M0CHIN JHA, Mahdmahopd- 
 dhydya. Received the title, for emin- 
 ence in oriental learning, on January 
 1, 1897. Residence: Pilokbar, Dar- 
 bhanga, BeDgal. 
 
 DTJLABJI D. VED, Rao Bahadur. Re- 
 ceived the title on May 21, 1898. Is 
 Chief Minister of Palanpur. Residence : 
 Palanpur, Bombay. 
 
 DULAL CHANDRA DEB, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 2, 
 
6B 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF 1N£>1A 
 
 1890. Is Government Pleader, Sylhet. 
 Residence: Sylhet, Bengal. 
 
 DTJLAM SINGH (of Piparia), Thakur; 
 b. 1850. The title is hereditary. The 
 Thdkur is a grandson of Thakur Ananta 
 Singh, who was a brother of Thakur 
 Prithi Singh, the father of Thakur 
 Drug Singh of Sarekha (see Sarekha). 
 The title was originally derived from 
 the Gond Rajas of Mandla. Residence : 
 Seoni, Central Provinces* 
 DUN, Maung, Myothugyi, Thuye gauna 
 ngwe Da ya Min. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on May 20, 1 890. It 
 means " Recipient of the Silver Sword 
 for Bravery," and is indicated by the 
 letters T.D.M. after the name. Re- 
 sidence: Katha, Burma. 
 DUNGARPUR, His Highness Mahara- 
 wal Udai Singh Bahadur, Maharawal 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. May 22, 1839. 
 Succeeded to the gadi September 28, 
 1846. Is a Sesodia Rajput, descended 
 from a branch of the ruling family of 
 Udaipur, the "Sun of the Hindus." 
 The Maharawals of Dungarpur were 
 tributary, from time to time, to the 
 Mughal Emperors of Delhi and to the 
 Mahrattas; from whom they were 
 finally rescued by the British Power, 
 a treaty being concluded iu 1818. The 
 Bhils were reduced to submission; 
 and iu 1825 the Mahar&wal Jaswant 
 Singh, being found incompetent, was 
 deposed by the Government, and his 
 adopted son Dalpat Singh, second son 
 of the Chief of Partabgarh, appointed 
 to succeed. Subsequently the Maha- 
 rawal Dalpat Singh succeeded to the 
 gadi of Partabgarh; so the British 
 Government permitted him to adopt 
 the present Maharawal (then a minor) 
 to succeed him in Dungarpur. The 
 Maharawal has a son and heir, the 
 Maharaj Kunwar Khuman Singh. The 
 distinctive family colour is red. The 
 area of the State is about 1000 square 
 miles; its population about 154,000, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 3609 
 Muhammadansand 67,000 Bhils (abori- 
 gines). His Highness the Maharawal 
 maintains a military force of 251 
 cavalry, 535 infantry, and 8 guns ; and 
 is entitled to a salute of 15 guns. 
 Residence : Dungarpur, Rajputana. 
 
 DUNJ SHETAN (of Spiti), Nono of 
 Spiti. The title is hereditary, the 
 Nono being the descendant of the 
 
 Tibetan Chiefs, formerly feudatories 
 of Ladakh in Tibet. Since the con- 
 clusion of the first Sikh war in 1846, 
 Spiti has been an outlying subdivision 
 of the Himalayan district of Kangra* 
 Punjab; and is administered by 
 British officials with the aid of the 
 Nono, who is an Honorary Magistrate. 
 The population of the valley— which 
 is covered by deep snow every year 
 from December to April— is hardly 
 3000, almost entirely Tibetan in race. 
 Residence : Spiti, Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 DUE MUHAMMAD KHAN, Khagwani, 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on March 11, 1859. 
 Residence : Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab, 
 
 DURBHUNGA. See Darbhanga. 
 DURGA CHARAN CHAKRAVARTI, 
 
 Rai Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 January 1,1895. Residence: Hughli, 
 Bengal. 
 DURGA CHARAN LAHA, CLE., Ma- 
 haraja; b. November 23, 1822. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 May 30, 1891. The Maharaja, whose 
 family name is more commonly spelt 
 " Law," was born at Chinsurah ; edu- 
 cated at the Hindu College, Calcutta ; 
 senior partner of the firm of Messrs. 
 Prawn Kissen Law and Company, and 
 a Zamindar ; appointed Justice of the 
 Peace and Honorary Presidency Magis- 
 trate ; first native Member of the Port 
 Commission; Member of the Bengal 
 Legislative Council, 1874 ; Member of 
 the Senate of the Calcutta University ; 
 elected a Governor of the Mayo Hos- 
 pital April 11, 1878; Member of the 
 Imperial Legislative Council 1882 ; 
 Commissioner for the Reduction of 
 Public Debt February 1882; Sheriff 
 1882 ; made a Companion of the Indian 
 Empire May 24, 1884; President of 
 the British Indian Association in 1885 
 and 1888 ; the title of Raja was con- 
 ferred in 1887; again appointed a 
 Member of the Imperial Legislative 
 Council 1888; the title of Maharaja 
 conferred in 1891; and exempted from 
 personal attendance in Civil Courts 
 January 27, 1892. The Maharaja has 
 two sons— the Maharaj-Kumar Kristo 
 Dass Law, born February 24, 1849; 
 and Maharaj-Kumar Rishee Kesh 
 Law, born May 4, 1852, both Honorary 
 Presidency Magistrates. Residence: 2 
 Cornwallis Street, Calcutta. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 69 
 
 DURGA GATI BANARJI, CLE., Rai 
 Bahddut. Is a distinguished member 
 of the TJncovenanted Civil Service. 
 Obtained the title on January 1, 1891, 
 " for good work as Personal Assistant 
 to the Commissioners of the Patna 
 and Presidency Divisions, and as 
 Collector of Stamp Eevenue and 
 Superintendent of Excise Revenue, 
 Calcutta." Created a CLE. on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1895. Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 DURGA PARSHAD, Babu, Rai Baha- 
 dur; b. October 12, 1847. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1894. Re- 
 sidence: Farukhabad, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 DURGA PARSHAD, Lala, Rai Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on May 21, 
 1898, Residence: Punjab. 
 
 DURGA PRASAD, Pandit, Mahdmaho- 
 pddhydya. The title was conferred, 
 as a personal distinction, on May 25, 
 1892, in recognition of his eminence 
 as an oriental scholar. Residence: Jai- 
 pur, Rajputana. 
 
 DURGA SINGH, Thakur, Rai Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence ; Bara Banki, Oudh. 
 
 DURRA KHAN, Mir, Gitchki, Khdn 
 Saheb. Received the title on January 
 2, 1899. Residence : 
 
 DUTT, Romesh Chunder, CL.E. See 
 Romesh. 
 
 DWARIKA NATH BHATTACHARJI, 
 
 Rai Bahddur. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1894. Residence : Na- 
 diya, Bengal. 
 
 DWARKA NATH DUTT, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Bakarganj, Bengal. 
 
 DWARKA NATH SHEOPURI, Rai 
 
 Saheb. Received the title on January 
 2, 1899. Residence : Gwalior, Central 
 India. 
 
 DWARKA NATH SIRCAR, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1899. 
 Is District Engineer of Nadiya, Ben- 
 gal. Residence : Kishnaghur, Bengal. 
 
 DWARKA SINGH. Pandit, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence : Bareilly, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 DWARKA TEWARI, Subahdar, Rai 
 Bahadur, The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January l f 1890. 
 
 The Rai Bahadur is an officer of the 
 Nepal Residency Escort. Residence: 
 Nepal. 
 
 DWE, Maung, Ahmudan gaunr/ Tazeik 
 ya Min. This Burmese title (see 
 Introduction) was conferred on May 
 26, 1894. Residence; Taungdwin, 
 Burma. 
 
 DYAL. SeeDayal. 
 
 EDAIJI DINSHAH, CLE. Was created 
 a CLE. on January 1, 1899. Resid- 
 ence : Karachi, Bombay. 
 
 EDALJI DOSABHAI, Khdn Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on May 26, 
 1894. Residence: Ahmadabad, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 EDALJI PESTANJI, Khdn Bahddur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on February 24, 1875. Resid- 
 ence : Mhow, Central India. 
 
 EDALJI SORABJI CHENOY, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence : Secundera- 
 bad, DeccaU. 
 
 EDAVALATH KAKAT KRISHNAN, 
 
 Biwdn Bahddur. See Kakat. 
 
 EKA, Rdjd of. See Narotam Singh. 
 ELAHI. See Ilahi. 
 
 ELAYA RAJA, The. See Travancore, 
 
 Maharaja of ; also see Cochin, Rdjd of. 
 
 ELIJAH BENJAMIN. See Benjamin. 
 
 ELIJAH JACOB, Khdn Saheb. See 
 Jacob. 
 
 ELLAPA BALARAM, Rao Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on May 21, 
 1898. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 ESSA JI, Samuel, Khdn Bahddur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1899. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 ETIRAJULU PILLAI, Mount, Rao 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1894. Residence: 
 Bezwada, Madras. 
 
 PAGHFUR MIRZA, Mirza Bahddur. 
 Is the son-in-law of the late Wajid 
 Ali Shah, King of Oudh. Son of 
 Nawab Mumtaz-ud-daula, son of 
 Asghar Ali Khan, eldest son of 
 Muhammad Ali Shah, third King of 
 Oudh. On the death of the latter he 
 was succeeded by his second son, 
 Amjad Ali Shah, though the Nawab 
 Mumta3-ud^d&ul4j the son of the 
 
70 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 eldest son, was alive. Mumtaz-ud- 
 daula married Zinat-un-Nissa, the 
 daughter of Malika Zamani, one of 
 the consorts of Nasir-ud-din Haidar, 
 second king. Residence : Oudh. 
 
 FAIZ ALI KHAN BAHADUR (of Kotah), 
 Nawab Sir, K. C.S.I. The Nawab 
 Bahadur was created a Knight Com- 
 mander of the Most Exalted Order of 
 the Star of India, December 31, 1875. 
 Residence : Kotah, Rajputana. 
 
 FAIZ MUHAMMAD KAZI, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on April 12, 1876. 
 Residence : Karachi, Sind. 
 
 FAIZ-UN-NISA, Chaudhrain, Ndwdb 
 Sahiba. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on May 24, 1889. The 
 Nawab Sahiba is a lady belonging to 
 the Homnabad family. Residence: 
 Tipperah, Bengal. 
 
 FAKHR-UD-DIN HAIDAR ALI KHAN, 
 Sayyid, Nawab Intikhab-ud-dauld. Is 
 a grandson of the late Wajid Ali 
 Shah, King of Oudh, being the son of 
 the Nawab Azmat-ud-daula, who 
 married one of the King's daughters. 
 The title was granted to Azmat-ud- 
 daula by King "Wajid Ali Shah in 
 1849. Residence: Oudh. 
 
 FAKIR. — Often a mere prefix. 
 
 FAKIR CHAND, Lala, Rai Saheb ; b. 
 August, 1859 ; received the title on 
 January 1, 1897. Residence: Batala, 
 Gurdaspur, Punjab. 
 
 FAKIRJI JIWAJI, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title of Khan Saheb was conferred 
 on February 3, 1882, and that of Khan 
 Bahadur on January 1, 1899. Resid- 
 ence : Bombay. 
 
 FARDUNJI PESTANJI, Khan Saheb. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on October 8, 1874. Residence : Poona, 
 Bombay. 
 
 FARID KHAN, Arbab, Khan Bahadur. 
 The Arbab received the title of Khan 
 Saheb on January 1, 1898, for services 
 on the Hazara Border; and that of 
 Khan Bahadur on January 1, 1899. 
 Residence : Hazara, Punjab. . 
 
 FARID- UD-DIN, Maulavi, Sayyid, Khan 
 Bahadur; b. September 1827. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty, for distinguished 
 
 service as a Judge. The family traces 
 its descent from Sayyid Abdul Khair, 
 of Khursan, who settled in Kara, 
 district Allahabad, in the year 1300. 
 The Khan Bahadur's ancestors received 
 muafi grants from the Mughal Emperors 
 for their ability and learning. Resid- 
 ence : Agra, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 FARID-UD-DIN, Muhammad, Khan 
 Saheb. Received the title on January 
 2, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 FARIDKOT, His Highness the Rdjd 
 Bahadur of. A ruling chief; b. 1842. 
 Succeeded to the gadi April 22, 1874. 
 His full titles are — His Highness 
 Farzand -i-Saadat -i-Nishan -i-Hazrat-i- 
 Kaisar-i-Hind Barar Bans Raja Bikrani 
 Singh Bahadur, Raja Bahadur of 
 Faridkot. Is the head of the Barar 
 Jat tribe of Sikhs, the family tracing 
 their origin from Barar, seventeenth 
 in descent from Jesal, the founder of 
 the Jesalmir State, and the ancestor 
 of the Sidhu and other illustrious Jat 
 clans. A descendant of Barar's, 
 named Ballan, rose to eminence in the 
 time of the Emperor Akbar. His 
 nephew built Kot-Kapura, a fort 
 about six miles south of the town of 
 Faridkot; and a descendant named 
 Sardar Hamir Singh became indepen- 
 dent Chief of Faridkot in 1782. In 
 1808 Faridkot submitted to the Maha- 
 raja Ranjit Singh, and the territory 
 was granted to Diwan Mokam Chand, 
 the Lahore General. But when in 
 1808-9 the British Government de- 
 manded from the Maharaja the 
 surrender of his conquests on the left 
 bank of the Sutlej, Faridkot was 
 given back to its ancient possessors ; 
 and in 1845, when the first Sikh war 
 broke out, the Sardar Pahar Singh of 
 Faridkot attached himself to the 
 English, using his utmost exertions to 
 collect supplies and carriage, and 
 furnishing guides for the army. Pahar 
 Singh received as his reward the title 
 of Raja,togetherwithhalf the territory 
 confiscated from the Raja of Nabha, 
 and in this obtained possession once 
 more of Kot-Kapura, the ancestral 
 seat of his family. He was succeeded 
 by his son, the Raja "Wazir Singh, 
 who joined the English in the second 
 Sikh war, and greatly distinguished 
 himself during the Mutiny of 1857 by 
 seizing mutineers, guarding the ferries 
 over the Sutlej, and attacking a 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 71 
 
 notorious rebel named Sham Das, 
 whose village he destroyed. His 
 troops served with credit under General 
 Van Cortlandt in Sirsa and elsewhere. 
 For these services Raja Wazir Singh 
 received the additional titles of " Bardr 
 Bans Raja Saheb Bahadur," a khilat 
 of increased value, and a salute of 11 
 guns. He was also exempted from 
 the service of ten horsemen, which he 
 had previously had to provide ; and in 
 1862 he received a sanad conferring 
 the right of adoption. The present 
 Raja has given up excise and transit 
 duties in exchange for compensation. 
 The area of the State is 612 square 
 miles ; its population 97,034, of whom 
 40,182 are Sikhs, 27,463 are Hindus, 
 and 29,035 are Muhammadans. His 
 Highness maintains a military force 
 of 70 cavalry, 300 infantry, and 6 
 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 
 11 guns. Residence: Faridkot, Punjab. 
 
 FARRUKH MUHAMMAD TAKI ALI, 
 Mirza Bahadur. Is the grandson of 
 the late Amjad Ali Shah, fourth King 
 of Oudh, being the son of Mirza Dara 
 Sitwat. The title was conferred by 
 King Muhammad Ali Shah on Prince 
 Dara Sitwat in 1838. Residence : Oudh. 
 
 FARRUKH SIYAR, Shdhzdda. Is a 
 descendant of Shah Shuja, the King 
 of Kabul, who was restored to the 
 throne of Afghanistan by the British. 
 The title is a personal one, and was 
 recognized February 4, 1853. Resid- 
 ence : Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 FARZAND AHMAD, Maulavi, Kazi, 
 Khan Bahadur; b. 1868. Received 
 the title on January 1, 1897. Resid- 
 ence : Gaya, Bengal. 
 
 FATEH ALI KHAN (of Nawabgani), 
 
 Nawab; b. 1862. Succeeded to the 
 title on November 19, 1896. Is the 
 nephew of Sir Nawazish Ali Khan, 
 K.C.I.E., Nawab (q.v.). Residence: 
 Bahraich. 
 FATEH ALI KHAN, Subadar-Major (of 
 Nabha), Khan Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence : Burma. 
 
 FATEH ALI SHAH, Sayyid, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 3, 1893. Residence : Lahore, 
 Punjab. 
 
 FATEH CHAND,Dr. M.B.,Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence: Punjab. 
 
 FATEH KHAN walad ABBAS ALI 
 KHAN, Mir. The title is hereditary, 
 the Mir being a descendant of one of 
 the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time 
 of the annexation. Residence : Sind. 
 
 FATEH KHAN, Mir. The title is 
 hereditary, the Mir being a descendant 
 of one of the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at 
 the time of the annexation. Residence: 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 FATEH KHAN, Nawab. The title is 
 personal ; a courtesy title. Residence : 
 Hala, Sind. 
 
 FATEH KHAN, Haji, walad Sher Mu- 
 hammad Khan, His Highness. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 November 10, 1877, His Highness 
 being a descendant of the Amir who 
 was ruling at the time of the conquest. 
 Residence: Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 FATEH KHAN, Khan. The title is 
 hereditary, and was conferred on 
 January 1, 1877. The Khan is Khan 
 of Chang. Residence: Chang, Mer- 
 wara. 
 
 FATEH MUHAMMAD, Mian, Makwal, 
 Khan Saheb. Received the title on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence : Dera Ghazi 
 Khan, Punjab. 
 
 FATEH SINGH (of Guda), Sarddr. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1891. Residence: Karnal, Punjab. 
 
 FATEH SINGH (of Pawayan), Rdjd; 
 b. October 10, 1858. The title is 
 hereditary, and the present Raja 
 succeeded his adoptive father on 
 May 17, 1889. Belongs to a family of 
 Gaur Rajputs, who first came into 
 the district of Shahjahanpur to help 
 the Rani of Nahil against the Pathans. 
 Udhai Singh, the leader of the second 
 expedition, founded the town of 
 Pawayan. At the time of the cession 
 in 1802 the great-grandson of Udhai 
 Singh, named Raja Raghunath Singh, 
 was Raja of Pawayan, and he was 
 confirmed in his possessions by Mr. 
 Wellesley, the Deputy Governor. He 
 was succeeded in 1825 by his widow 
 the Rani ; and the latter, having 
 adopted Rdjd Jagannath Singh (the 
 uncle and adoptive father of the 
 present Raja), died in 1850. The 
 Rdjd is an Honorary Magistrate. 
 Residence : Shdhjahdnpur, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
72 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 FATEH SINGH (of Thehpur), Sarcldr ; 
 b. 1823. The title is hereditary. 
 Descended from Sardar Milka Singh, 
 who was one of the most powerful of 
 the Sikh chiefs during the latter half 
 of the last century. He died in 1804, 
 and his son, Sardar Jiwan Singh, died 
 the next year. The Maharaja Ran jit 
 Singh then seized the largest portion 
 of the estate, giving Sardar Anand 
 Singh, the son and heir of Jiwan 
 Singh, jdgirs in Firozpur district. 
 Sardar Anand Singh died in 1831, 
 leaving his only son, the present 
 Sardar, a minor of eight years of age. 
 On the annexation of the Punjab the 
 Sardar's personal jdgir was confirmed 
 to him for life — one quarter to descend 
 to his son, who is named Shamsher 
 Singh, born in 1843. Residence : 
 Thehpur, Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 FATEH-UD-DIN, Shaikh, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 FATEHPUR, Rdjd of. See Takhat 
 Singh. 
 
 FATEHPUR, Rdni of. See Ratan Kuar ; 
 see also Umed Kuar. 
 
 FATEHYAB KHAN, Muhammad, Khdn 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1895. Residence : Rampur, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 FATH All, Nawdb, C.S.I. See Ban- 
 ganapale, Nawdb of. 
 
 FAUJDAR KHAN (of Ashti), Nawdb; 
 b. about 1825. The title is hereditary. 
 The Nawab is the son of Nawdb 
 Hatam Khdn; and is descended in a 
 direct line from the Afghan chief, 
 Muhammad Khan Niazi, to whom 
 Ashti was granted as a jdyir by the 
 Emperor Jahangir of Delhi. The 
 title of Nawab was conferred by the 
 Emperor Shah Jahan, and has been 
 recognized by the British Government. 
 The Nawab has a son and heir named 
 Hatam Khan. Residence: Ashti, 
 Wardha, Central Provinces. 
 
 FAYYAZ ALI KHAN, Muhammad (of 
 Pahasu), Mumtdz-ud-daula Nawdb. 
 See Muhammad Fayyaz Ali Khan. 
 
 FAZALULLAH LUTFULLAH, Khdn Ba- 
 hddur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1899. Residence ; Bombay. 
 
 FAZL AHMAD, Khdn Saheb. Received 
 the title on May 21, 1898. Residence : 
 Karachi, Sind, Bombay. 
 
 FAZL DIN, Munshi, Khdn Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on May 20, 
 1896. Residence : Chenab, Punjab. 
 
 FAZL HAKK KHAN, Khdn Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1894. Residence : Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 FAZL HUSAIN KHAN walad SOHRAB 
 KHAN, Mir. The title has been 
 continued for life, the Mir being a 
 descendant of one of the Mirs who were 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence: Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 FAZL IMAM SAYYID, Khdn Bahddur. 
 The title is personal ; and was con- 
 ferred on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty. Resi- 
 dence : Patna, Bengal. 
 
 FAZL-I-RABBI, Khwandkliar, Khdn 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1896. Residence: Mur- 
 shidabad, Bengal. 
 
 FAZL KARIM KHAN, Khdn Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on May 30, 
 1891. Residence : Jalandhar, Punjab. 
 
 FAZL-ULLA, Muhammad, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. See Muhammad Fazl-ulla. 
 
 FAZULBHAI VISRAM, CLE. Created 
 a CLE. on January 1, 1895. Resi- 
 dence : Bombay. 
 
 FIROZ KHAN (of Barl), Rdjd. The 
 title is hereditary. The Raja is a 
 Gakkar chief, son of Raja Ali Gauhar 
 Khan . The Gakkars trace their descent 
 from Kai Gohar, a native of Ispahan in 
 Persia, whose son, Sultan Kaia, is said 
 to have conquered Badakshan and part 
 of Tibet. They were settled in the 
 Punjab about 300 a*d. ; and their 
 conquest of Kashmir, and their resist- 
 ance to the Emperor Babar, are 
 historical events. The Raja has two 
 sons, named Sher Ahmad Khan and 
 Gauhar Rahman. Residence : Hazara, 
 Punjab. 
 
 FRAMJI, Dosabhai, C.S.I. See Dosa- 
 bhai. 
 
 FRAMJI ARDESAR, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 24, 1888. Residence : Ahmed- 
 nagar, Bombay. 
 
 FRAMJI COWASJI, Khdn Saheb. The 
 title was granted June 22, 1897. Resi- 
 dence: Baroda, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 73 
 
 FRAM JI NASARVANJI SANTUK, A*Mrc 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence: Abu, 
 Rajputana. 
 
 FRAMROZ ARDESIR MOOS, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 FURZUND. See Farzand. 
 
 GABAT, Thakur Amarsinghji, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1851. Succeeded 
 to the gadi February 3, 1898; is a 
 tributary to Idar, and belongs to a 
 Makwana Thakura family. The State 
 has an area of 22 square miles ; and 
 a population of 1430, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence : Gabat, Mahi Kantha, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 GABBAR SINGH (of Kundamardhan- 
 garh), Rao. The title is hereditary, 
 and was originally conferred by Raja 
 Bikram Shah, Gond Raja of Mandla. 
 The family is said to be descended 
 from Shiani Shah Rao, who first bore 
 the title of Rao. Residence: Jabalpur, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 GAD, Thdkur of. See Garh. 
 
 GADHI,RajaUmar Singh waladVevr&o, 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 1868. 
 Succeeded to the gadi October 6, 1886. 
 The area of the State, which is one of 
 the Dang States of Khandesh, is 170 
 square miles ; its population 6309, 
 chiefly Bhils, Konknas, and other 
 aboriginal tribes. Residence: Gadhi, 
 Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 GADHKA, Azam Jadeja Shivsinghji 
 Govindji, Tdlukddr of. A ruling chief; 
 b. 1869. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor, November 26, 1870. Belongs 
 to a Rajput (Hindu) family. The area 
 of the State is 23 square miles; its 
 population 2252, chiefly Hindus. Resi- 
 dence : Gadhka, Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 GAGAN CHANDAR RAI (of Baraset), 
 
 Rai Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on June 3, 1893. Residence: Ghazipur, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 GAGAR MAL, Lala, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty's reign, as 
 a personal distinction. Residence : 
 Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
 GAJAPATI RAO, Q.TX.,Mahdrdjd, CLE.; 
 p f December 2, 1828. Js a scion of the 
 
 ancient Goday family of Vizagapatam 
 in the Northern Circars, Madras 
 Presidency, andZamindarof Ankapalle 
 and other estates. Educated in the 
 Hindu College, Calcutta. Was a 
 Member of the Madras Legislative 
 Council from 1868 to 1884; and a 
 Fellow of the University of Madras. 
 The title of Raja was conferred upon 
 him in 1881 ; the Companionship of 
 the Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire in 1892 ; and the title of 
 Maharaia on May 21, 1898. Has 
 established and maintains several 
 schools ; presented the statue of Her 
 Majesty the Queen Empress of India 
 to the city of Madras in honour of Her 
 Majesty's Jubilee in 1887 ; and has 
 given large donations to many public 
 objects. Has received from His Holi- 
 ness the Pope Leo XIII. through his 
 Delegate Apostolic in East Indies, in 
 1891, a mosaic picture as a mark of 
 appreciation of his kindness shown to 
 the Catholics of Vizagapatam. The 
 Raja's grandfather, Sri Goday Jaga 
 Rao, distinguished himself in^ the 
 service of Government about the middle 
 of the 18th century. It was pi him 
 that the Honourable Court of Directors 
 in a communication to the Government 
 of Fort Saint George, dated April 17, 
 1789, wrote I " We concur in the 
 acknowledgment your Government 
 have rendered of the zeal for our 
 interests manifested on various 
 occasions by Goday Jugga Row." Sri 
 Jaga Rao was succeeded by his son Sri 
 Goday Soorya Narayan Rao, father of 
 the Raja ; born 1792, died 1853. Lord 
 Connemara, when publicly compli- 
 menting the Raja on his presentation 
 of the statue of the Queen Empress to 
 the city of Madras, said of this 
 gentleman I ' ' The Raja's father, Goday 
 Soorya Narayan Rao, followed in the 
 footsteps of his father, founded various 
 charitable institutions, and during the 
 famine of 1833 fed a large number of 
 poor in the neighbourhood of Nellore. 
 He also contributed largely to various 
 public works." The Raja's crest is a 
 rising sun over a Hindu device, with 
 the motto, " I desire the Light," in 
 Sanskrit and Latin. Residences : The 
 Mahal, Vizagapatam; and The Mansion, 
 Madras. 
 
 GAJINDAR SINGH (of Majithia), 
 Sarddr. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 
7-1 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 longs to the same family of the Shergil 
 Jat tribe as his first cousin the Sardar 
 Dayal Singh of Majithia (see Dayal 
 Singh), both Sardars being grandsons 
 of Sardar Disa Singh. The father of 
 Sardar Gajindar Singh was Sardar 
 Ranjodh Singh, half-brother of Sardar 
 Lahna Singh, being the son of Sardar 
 Disa Singh by another mother. He 
 was a General in the Sikh army. 
 Residence: Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
 GA JRAJ SINGH, Thakur, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Is an Extra Assistant Commissioner in 
 the Central Provinces. Residence: 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 GA JRA J SINGH (of Bharrai) , Rao Saheb; 
 b. 1865. Is the younger brother of 
 Rao Saheb Malkhan Singh (q.v.) ; 
 they succeeded on the death of their 
 father, the late Rao Saheb Hindupat, 
 on September 9, 1896. Residence: 
 Bharrai, Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 GALE MAUNG, Kyet thaye zauny shwe 
 Salwe ya Min. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1889. 
 It means "Recipient of the Gold 
 Chain of Honour," and is indicated by 
 the letters K.S.M. after the name. 
 Residence : Tavoy, Burma. 
 
 GANDA SINGH(of Dhiru Majra), Sardar. 
 The title is hereditary. The Sardar 
 is the present head of the Dhiru Majra 
 Sardars, who come of a Jat family. 
 He has taken great interest in edu- 
 cational matters. Residence: Dhiru 
 Majra, Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 GANDA SINGH, C.S. /., Sardar Bahddur. 
 The Sardar has been created a Com- 
 panion of the Most Exalted Order of 
 the Star of India, and was promoted to 
 be a Sardar Bahadur on May 26, 1894. 
 Residence : Patiala, Punjab. 
 
 GANESH BALKRISHNA HANCHINAL, 
 
 Azam. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on November 26, 1883. Resi- 
 dence : Belgaum, Bombay. 
 
 GANESH GAmADKAB,, Rao Saheb. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 1, 1890. Residence: Mahi 
 Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 GANESH GOVIND, Rao Bahddur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 October 17, 1884. Residence: Poona, 
 Bombay. 
 
 GANESH NILKANT NADKARNI, Rao 
 
 Saheb. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 GANESH PANDURANG WAIDYA, 
 
 Rao Bahddur. The title was conferred 
 on May 21, 1898. Residence : Nasik, 
 Bombay. 
 
 GANESH PERSHAD SINGH, Thakur, 
 Rai Bahadur. Received the title on 
 January 2, 1899, for good service in the 
 Police Department. Residence : Luck- 
 now, Oudh. 
 
 GANESH SITARAM SHASTRI, Sar 
 
 Subah, Rao Bahddtir. The title was 
 conferred on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of 
 Her Majesty the Queen Empress, as a 
 personal distinction. Residence : Ba- 
 roda. 
 
 GANESH VENKATESH JOSHI, Rao 
 Bahddur. Received the title on May 
 21, 1898. Residence : Sholapur, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 GANGA CHARAN DAS, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 24, 1883. Residence : Indore, 
 Central India. 
 
 GANGA PARSHAD SINGH, Rai Bahd- 
 dur'. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on July 6, 1888. Residence : 
 Darbhanga, Bengal. 
 
 GANGA PERSHAD, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Rewa, Central India. 
 
 GANGA RAM, Rai Bahadur. Received 
 the title on June 22, 1897. Residence : 
 Kunjah, Gujrat, Punjab. 
 
 GANGA RAM, Lala, Rai Bahddur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1895. 
 Residence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 GANGA RAM, Munshi, Rai Bahddur. 
 Received the title on June 22, 1897. 
 Was formerly an Extra Assistant Com- 
 missioner in the Punjab. Residence : 
 Punjab. 
 
 GANGA SINGH, Rai Saheb. Received 
 the title on January 1, 1898. Is 
 Officiating Extra Assistant Commis- 
 sioner. Residence: Raipur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 GANGA SINGH, Rai Bahddur. The 
 title was conferred on June 3, 1893. 
 Residence : Benares, North-Western 
 Provinces, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 75 
 
 GANGADHAR RAO MADHAV CHIT- 
 NAVIS, The Hon., CLE. A member 
 of the Viceroy's Legislative Council ; 
 was created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 on May 25, 1895. Residence : Nagpur, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 GANGADHAR SHASTRI, Mahdmdhopd- 
 dhydya. The title was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of Her Majesty's reign, in 
 recognition of his eminence in oriental 
 learning. Residence : Benares, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 GANGAJI RAMJI, Rao Saheb. The title 
 is persona], and was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1890. Residence : Aden. 
 
 G ANGPUR, Raja Raghunath Sikhar Deo , 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief ; b. 1849. 
 Succeeded to the gadi November 28, 
 1858. Belongs to a Kshatriya (Hindu) 
 family, known as the Sikhar family of 
 Sikharpur or Pachete in Manbhum. 
 The Raja's eldest son and heir bears 
 the title of Tikait, and is named Tikait 
 Harinath Sikhar Deo. The area of 
 the State, which is one of the Chota 
 Nagpur Tributary Mahals, is 2484 
 square miles ; its population 107,985, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence : Gangpur, 
 Chota Nagpur, Bengal. 
 
 GANGSHA BAPU (of Palasgarh), Rao 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence: Chanda, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 GANGWAI, Rdjd of. See Hukm Singh. 
 
 GANGWAL, Rdjd of. See Suraj Pargas 
 Singh. 
 
 GANPAT BABJI SAHASRABUDHE, 
 
 Rao Saheb. The title was conferred 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence : Hyder- 
 abad, Deccan. 
 
 GANPAT RAI (of Deri Ghazi Khan, 
 Punjab), C.I.E., Diwdn. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on May 
 24, 1883. The Diwan, for eminent 
 services rendered to Government as an 
 Extra Assistant Commissioner in 
 Baluchistan, was created a Companion 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire on May 25, 1892. Resi- 
 dence: Baluchistan. 
 
 GANPAT RAO (of Jaisinghnagar),.Ka0; 
 b. 1845. The title is hereditary, and 
 was originally conferred by the old 
 Mahratta Government, The ancestors 
 
 of this family were a branch of that of 
 the ancient rulers of Sagar. The Rao 
 has a son and heir, named Narayan 
 Rao. Residence: Jaisinghpur, Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 GANPAT RAO AMRITRAO MANKAR, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on May 30, 1896. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 GANPAT SINGH, Rai Bahadur. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1898. Is 
 the Zaminddr of Harawat. Residence : 
 Harawat, Bhagalpur, Bengal. - 
 
 GANPATRAO M0R0BA PITALE, Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 31, 1870. Resi- 
 dence : Bombay. 
 
 GANPATRAO RAMCHANDAR, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on October 31, 1879. 
 Residence : Ujjain, Central India. 
 
 GANU NAIDU, Rao Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1892. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 GARAB SINGH (of Nandsa), Thdkur. 
 The title is hereditary, having been 
 originally conferred by the Rajas of 
 Deogarh. The Thakur is Jagirdar of 
 Pachmari, and his jdgir was originally 
 held by a family of Mowasses of Kor- 
 kors, the hereditary guardians of the 
 Cave of Mahadeo, in the Pachmari 
 Hills. Residence: Nandsa, Hoshanga- 
 bad, Central Provinces. 
 
 GARH, Thakur Chandrasinghji, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1866. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi November 10, 
 1884. Belongs to a Chauhan Rajput 
 (Hindu) family, descended from a 
 younger brother of one of the an- 
 cestors of the Chief of Chhota Udai- 
 pur, to whom the Thakur of Garh is 
 tributary. The State, which is the 
 largest in the Sankhera Mehvas, 
 contains an area of 134 square miles ; 
 its population is almost entirely Bhil 
 (aboriginal). Residence: Garh, Rewa 
 Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 GARHA, Raja Balbhadar Singh, Rdjd 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1870. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi April 7, 1881. 
 Belongs to a Chauhan Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. The State is feudatory to 
 Gwalior, and was formerly a portion 
 of the Rajhugarh jdgir. Its name is 
 sometimes spelt Gharra. Its popula- 
 tion is about 9500. Residence: Garha, 
 Guna, Central India. 
 
7G 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 GARHI, Thakur of, Rai Bahadur. See 
 Mangal Singh. 
 
 GARHWAL, Rdjd of. See Tehri. 
 
 GARRAULI, Diwan Bahadur Chandra 
 Bhan Singh, Jdgirddr of. A ruling 
 chief; b. 1884. Succeeded to the 
 gadi as a minor March 16, 1885. 
 Belongs to the Bundela Rajput 
 (Hindu) family, of the Orchha stock 
 that has given rulers to so many States 
 of Central India (see Panna, Ajaigarh, 
 Datia, Charkhari, Bijawar, Sarila, 
 Jigni, Jaso, Lughasi, etc). Man Singh, 
 the younger grandson of Rudra Pratap 
 (founder of Orchha), was the founder 
 of the Satgharia branch of this family, 
 from which descends the Garrauli 
 Chiefs. Diwan Gopal Singh obtained 
 a sanad, from the British Government 
 in 1812. He was succeeded by his 
 so , Diwan Parichhat, on whom the 
 additional title of Bahadur was con- 
 ferred, October 17, 1844. The area 
 of the State is 25 square miles ; its 
 population 4976, chiefly Hindus. The 
 Diwan Bahadur maintains a military 
 force of 2 cavalry, 56 infantry, and 
 4 guns. Residence : Garrauli, Bundel- 
 khand, Central India. 
 
 GAUHAR KHAN, Mian, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 
 1897. Residence: Quetta. 
 
 GAUNG, U„ C.S.I. See U. 
 
 GAUR CHANDER MAN SINGH HARI 
 CHANDAN MURDRAJ BHRAMAR- 
 BAR RAI (of Parikud), Rdjd Baha- 
 dur; b. November 1850. The title of 
 Raja is hereditary, and the present 
 Raja succeeded to the f/adi on the 
 death of his father, Raja Chandra 
 Sikhar Man Singh, in 1872. He was 
 granted the title of Raja Bahadur as 
 a personal distinction on January 1, 
 
 1898. Belongs to an ancient family, 
 whose founder was the Raja Jadu 
 Raj. He possessed Parikud and other 
 territory in the time of the Mughals. 
 He fought against the Subahdar of 
 the province on behalf of the Nawab 
 Parasuramraj Pandit, and defeated 
 him, receiving large grants of territory 
 from the Nawab as his reward. To- 
 wards the close of the Mahratta rule 
 the Raja Harisebak of Parikud was 
 defeated by the Raja of Khurdah, and 
 lost most of his possessions. Raja 
 Chandra Sikhar Man Singh, pre- 
 decessor of the present Raja, showed 
 
 great liberality in the time of the 
 Orissa famine of 1866, and was created 
 a Companion of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India. Residence ; 
 Parikud, Puri, Orissa, Bengal. 
 
 GAURHARI RAI, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 April 7, 1884. Residence: Midnapur, 
 Bengal. 
 
 GAURIHAR, Rao Shamle Prasad Baha- 
 dur, Jdgirddr of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1859. Succeeded to the gadi on the 
 death of the late Rao Gajadhar Pra- 
 sad, November 14, 1887. Belongs 
 to a Brahman (Hindu) family, that 
 held the title of "Sawai Rajdhar" 
 from ancient times. At the beginning 
 of the present century Rajdhar Rajl 
 Ram, the head of the family, was a 
 Sardar of the Banda-Ajaigarh State, 
 and Governor of its fort of Bhuragarh 
 at Banda. He became a leader of 
 note, and in 1807 was granted the 
 Gaurihar jdgir by the British Govern- 
 ment. His son, Rajdhar Rudra Pra- 
 tap, did excellent service, and incurred 
 great personal loss at Banda. For 
 this the Government conferred on 
 him, in the Cawnpur Darbar of 1859, 
 the title of Rao Bahadur, a khilat, and 
 the right of adoption. The area of 
 the State is 72 square miles; its 
 population is 10,691, chiefly Hindus. 
 The chief maintains a military force 
 of 43 cavalry, 198 infantry, and 6 
 guns. Residence: Gaurihar, Bundel- 
 khand, Central India. 
 
 GAVRIDAD, Azam Jadeja Pratap- 
 singhji Meruji, Tdluhddr of. A ruling 
 chief; b. 1839. Succeeded to the 
 gadi in 1855. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family. The State, which 
 was the original seat of the Chiefs of 
 Palitana, has an area of 27 square 
 miles ; and a population of 2381, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Talukdar main- 
 tains a military force of 11 cavalry, 
 19 infantry, 2 guns. Residence : Gavri- 
 dad, Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 GAWHALI, Chief of. See Raysinghpur. 
 
 GAYA PARSHAD (of Pindarna), Tha- 
 kur ; b. 1852. The title is hereditary, 
 having been originally conferred by 
 Raja Mardan Singh of Garhakota. 
 An ancestor of the family, named 
 Rawat Parshad, saved the life of the 
 Raja Mardan Singh from the Raja of 
 Tehri, and obtained from him a sanad 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 77 
 
 btx copper-plate, granting him lands 
 and the title of Thdkur. He has one 
 son, Thakur Bhairao Parshad, Resi- 
 dence : Pindarna, Sagar, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 GEROLI, Diwdn Bahadur of See Gar- 
 rauli. 
 
 GHAMAJI BALAJI RUKARE, Bao 
 Saheb. Received the title on January 
 2, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 GHAMANDI LAL, Lala, Bat Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Simla. 
 
 GHANASHAM. See Ghansham. 
 
 GHANAULI, Sarddr of. See Uttam 
 Singh. 
 
 GHANSHAM NILKANT NADKARNI, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. Received the title on 
 June 3, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 GHANSHAM SINGH (of Mursan), Rdjd 
 Bahadur \ 6.1851. The title is heredi- 
 tary, and having long been recognized 
 by Government, was formally con- 
 ferred on December 3, 1859, for the 
 excellent services of the Raja Tikam 
 Singh, grandfather of the present 
 Raja, during the Mutiny of 1857. 
 The Raja comes of a family of Baisni 
 Jats, having a common ancestor with 
 the Rdja Har Nar&yan Singh of 
 Hathras in Aligarh — a Jat Chief, by 
 name Makhan, who came from Rdjpu- 
 tana and settled in the neighbourhood 
 of Mursan. His great-grandson, Tha- 
 kur Nand Ram, died in 1696, leaving 
 fourteen sons, of whom one was named 
 Zulkaran. The latter left a son 
 named Khusal Singh, who obtained 
 lands from the favour of the Naw&b 
 Vazir of Oudh, Saadat Khan. He 
 died in 1749, and was succeeded by 
 his son Phup Singh, who largely 
 increased the family estates, and 
 assumed the title of Raja. His son 
 Bhagwant Singh succeeded in 1798, 
 and also increased the estates, and 
 was granted a jdgir by the British 
 Government for good services per- 
 formed in Lord Lake's campaign. He 
 died in 1823, and was succeeded by 
 Raja Tikam Singh, of whom above. 
 Raja Tikam Singh was also created a 
 Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire. He died 
 in 1878, and was succeeded by his 
 grandson, the present Raja, who is 
 an Honorary Magistrate. Residence; 
 
 Mursan, Aligarh, North- Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 GHARI, Bhumia Nahar Singh, Bhumia 
 of. A ruling chief; /;. about 1839. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1864, Be- 
 longs to a Bhilala family. The State 
 is also called Bhaisakho; its popula- 
 tion is about 980. Residence: Ghari, 
 Bhopawar, Central India. 
 
 GHARRA, Rdjd of. See Garha. 
 
 GHARWARA, Thakur Latkan Singh, 
 
 Thdkur of; b. 1878. Succeeded the 
 late Thakur Ujyar Singh on September 
 8, 1895. The title is hereditary, the 
 Thakur being the head of a Raj-Gond 
 family. Residence: Gharwara, Seoni, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 GHAT PIPARIA, Thdkur of. See Hindu- 
 pat. 
 
 GHATAKHERI, Thdkur of. See Khu- 
 man Singh. 
 
 GHAUS SHAH KADARI, Khdn Bahd- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1877, in 
 celebration of the assumption of the 
 Imperial title by Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty the Queen Empress. Resi- 
 dence : Kadar, Mysore. 
 
 GHAUSIA BEGAM, tfawdb. Is the 
 half-sister of his late Highness Mu- 
 hammad Ghaus, the last of the titular 
 Nawabs of the Carnatic. Was granted 
 the personal title of Nawab in 1822. 
 Residence : Madras. 
 
 GHAYAS-UD-DIN, Muhammad, Khdn 
 Bahadur. See Muhammad Ghayas- 
 ud-din. 
 
 GHAYAS-UD-DIN ALI KHAN, Diwan, 
 
 Shaikh-ul-Mushaikh. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on January 
 1, 1877, on the occasion of the Pro- 
 clamation of Her Maiesty as Empress 
 of India. Residence : Ajmir. 
 
 GHAYAS-UD-DIN JALAL - UD - DIN, 
 Kazi, Mir, Khdn Saheb. Granted the 
 title, as a personal distinction, Janu- 
 ary 2, 1893. Residence : Nasik, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 GHAZANFAR ALI, Mir, Khdn. A 
 member of the Carnatic family. The 
 title is a personal one ; and, having 
 been originally conferred by the Nawab 
 of the Carnatic, was recognized 1890 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
78 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 GHAZI KHAN, Lehri, Sardar, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 25, 1895. Residence : Sibi, Balu- 
 chistan. 
 
 GHELLABHAI HARIDAS, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Keceived the title on January 
 1, 1898. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 GHOLAM. SeeGhvlim. 
 
 GHORAM KHAN, Rind, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on February 21, 1884. Resi- 
 dence: Karachi, Sind. 
 
 GHORASAR, ThakurDada Saheb Suraj- 
 malji, Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1869. Succeeded to the gadi January 
 5, 1883. Belongs to a Dabbi Rajput 
 (Hindu) family. Is tributary to the 
 Gaekwar. The area of the State is 
 40 square miles ; its population 8400, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Ghorasar, 
 Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 GHORIWAHA, Sarddr of. See Jamiat 
 Singh. 
 
 GHOSE SHAH KHADRI, Khan Baha- 
 dur. See Ghaus. 
 
 GHULAM AHMAD, Khan Bahadur 
 Kasim Jang. The title, having been 
 originally conferred by the Nawab 
 of the Carnatic, was recognized in 
 1890. Residence: Madras. 
 
 GHTJLAM AHMAD, Mirza, CLE. Was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 May 24, 1881. Residence: 
 
 GHULAM AHMAD KHAN, Munshi, 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred May 25, 1895. Residence: 
 Jalandhar, Punjab. 
 
 GHULAM AHMAD KHAN, Sahebzada, 
 Nawdb. The title was conferred May 
 25, 1895, for services on the Council 
 of Regency of the Gwalior State. 
 Residence : Gwalior, Central India. 
 
 GHULAM AHMAD-ULLA, Khdn. The 
 title, having been originally conferred 
 by the Nawab of the Carnatic, was 
 recognized 1890. Is styled Muhammad 
 Khair-ulla Khdn. Residence: Madras. 
 
 GHULAM AKBAR KHAN walad HU- 
 SAIN BAKHSH KHAN, Mir. The 
 title is hereditary, the Mir being a 
 descendant of one of the Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 
 annexation. Residence : Hyderabad, 
 Sind. 
 
 GHULAM ALI KHAN walad GHULAM 
 SHAH KHAN, Mir. The title is 
 hereditary, the Mir being a descendant 
 of one of the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind 
 at the time of the annexation. Resi- 
 dence: Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 GHULAM ALI KHAN walad KHAN 
 MUHAMMAD, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life, the Mir being 
 a descendant of one of the Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence : Hyderabad, 
 Sind. 
 
 GHULAM ALI KHAN walad ZULFIKAR 
 KHAN, Mir. The title has been con- 
 tinued for life, the Mir being a de- 
 scendant of the Talpur Mirs, who 
 were ruling in Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence : Hyderabad, 
 Sind. 
 
 GHULAM FARID, Mian, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on May 30, 
 1891. Residence : Batala, Punjab. 
 
 GHULAM GHAUS, Munshi Khwaja, 
 
 Khdn Bahadur Zulkadr ; b. 1822. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 June 6, 1885. Belongs to a family 
 that left Kashmir towards the close 
 of the Durrani dynasty on the occasion 
 of a political outbreak, and removing 
 to Tibet, engaged in commerce at 
 Lhassa ; but subsequently migrated to 
 Nepal, and finally settled at Benares. 
 Khwaja Ghulam Ghaus succeeded his 
 uncle as Mir Munshi to Government, 
 and held that post till his retirement 
 in 1 885 . Rendered loyal service during 
 the Mutiny of 1857, for which a sanad 
 and khilat were conferred upon him. 
 Residence : Allahabad, North -Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 GHULAM GHAUS. See Ghulam Mu- 
 hammad Ghaus. 
 
 GHULAM HAIDAR KHAN, Achakzai, 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title of Khan 
 Saheb was conferred on May 20, 1896 ; 
 and that of Khan Bahadur on January 
 1, 1899. Residence: Gulistan, Balu- 
 chistan. 
 
 GHULAM HAIDAR KHAN walad MU- 
 HAMMAD KHAN, Mir. The title is 
 hereditary, the Mir being a descendant 
 of one of the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind 
 at the time of the annexation. Resi- 
 dence: Sind. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 79 
 
 GHULAM HASAN, Shaikh, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 2, 1888. Resi- 
 dence : Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
 GHULAM HASAN KHAN walad IMAM 
 BAKHSH KHAN, Mir. The title 
 has been continued for life, the Mir 
 being a descendant of one of the Mirs 
 or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence : Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 GHULAM HASAN ROGAY, Khan Saheb. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 GHULAM HUSAIN (JATI), Mulk ; h. 
 about 1847. The title is hereditary, 
 the tradition being that it was first 
 conferred by Sultan Murad Khan, son 
 of Sultan Muhammad Khan of Con- 
 stantinople. There is also a sanad 
 from Muhammad Shah, Emperor of 
 Delhi. Belongs to a Jat (Muhamma- 
 dan) family. Residence: Karachi, Sind. 
 
 GHULAM HUSAIN SAHEB, Khan Sa- 
 heb. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence : Vellore, North Arcot, 
 Madras. 
 
 GHULAM JLLANI, Khan. The title, 
 originally conferred by the Nawab of 
 the Carnatic, was recognized in 1890. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 GHULAM KADLR KHAN, Khan Baha- 
 dur. Is Superintendent of the Mak- 
 sudangarh State, Central India. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1899. 
 Residence : Maksudangarh, Central 
 India. 
 
 GHULAM KADIR KHAN walad KHAIR 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Mir. The 
 title has been continued for life, the 
 Mir being a descendant of one of the 
 Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of 
 the annexation. Residence : Shikar- 
 pur, Sind. 
 
 GHULAM KADLR KHAN walad KHAN 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Jf*'r. The title 
 is hereditary, the Mir being a de- 
 scendant of one of the Mirs or Chiefs 
 of Sind at the time of the annexation. 
 Residence: Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 GHULAM KADIR KHAN (of Kharja, 
 Bulandshahr), Khan Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 20, 1890. Residence : Gwalior, 
 Central India. 
 
 GHULAM KASIM KHAN, Kati Khel 
 (of Tank), Nawab. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on October 6, 
 1882, on succession to the Chiefship 
 of Tank. Residence : Dera Ismail Khan, 
 Punjab. 
 
 GHULAM KUTAB-UD-DIN, Nawdb. The 
 title, which is hereditary, was con- 
 ferred on December 5, 1864. Is Nawab 
 of Mamdot. Residence: Mamdot, 
 Punjab. 
 
 GHULAM MAHMUD, Khan. The title 
 is a personal one, and having been 
 originally conferred by the Nawab of 
 the Carnatic, was recognized in 1890. 
 Is styled Niamat Khan. Residence: 
 Madras. 
 
 GHULAM MOHI-UD-DIN SAHEB, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title is a per- 
 sonal one, and was conferred on 
 September 28, 1885. Residence : Tan- 
 jore, Madras. 
 
 GHULAM MOHIDEEN SAYYID AB- 
 DUL GHAFUR SAHEB, Khan Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Perambalur, Madras. 
 
 GHULAM MUHAMMAD, Khan Baha- 
 dur. Is son of the Prince of Arcot. 
 Granted the title on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 GHULAM MUHAMMAD, Khan Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Madras. 
 
 GHULAM MUHAMMAD, Haji, Khan 
 Bahadur Ghalib Jane/ Sharf-xid-dauld. 
 The title is a personal one, and having 
 been originally conferred by the Nawab 
 of the Carnatic, was recognized in 
 1890. Residence: Madras. 
 
 GHULAM MUHAMMAD, Haji, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on April 3, 1884. Re- 
 sidence: Bombay. 
 
 GHULAM MUHAMMAD GHAUS, Na- 
 wab; b. 1861. Is son of Muazzaz-ud- 
 daula, and grandson of his late High- 
 ness Azim Jah, the first of the titular 
 Princes of Arcot. Granted the title 
 of Khan Bahadur in 1876; and that 
 of Nawab on June 3, 1899. Residence: 
 Madras. 
 
 GHULAM MUHAMMAD HAIDAR SA- 
 HEB, Khan Bahadur; b. 1834. Ren- 
 dered eminent service in the Madras 
 Police, for which he received the title 
 as a personal distinction in 1887. Re- 
 
80 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 tired on pension in 1890. Residence: 
 Karur, Coimbatore, Madras. 
 
 GHULAM MUHAMMAD HASAN, Kazi, 
 
 Khan Saheb. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1898. Residence : Delhi, 
 Punjab. 
 
 GHULAM MUHAMMAD HASAN All, 
 
 Khan Bahadur; b. 1850. Son of Sardar 
 Jang. Granted the title of Khan Ba- 
 hadur as a personal distinction in 1883. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 GHULAM MUHAMMAD KHAN, Mun- 
 shi, Khan Bahadur; b. 1855. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1897. 
 Residence: Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab. 
 
 GHULAM MUHAMMAD KHAN walad 
 RUSTAM KHAN, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life, the Mir being 
 a descendant of the Talpur Mirs, who 
 were ruling in Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence : Hyderabad, 
 Sind. 
 
 GHULAM MUHI-UD-DIN, Khan Baha- 
 dur; b. 1852. Granted the personal 
 title of Khan Bahadur in 1885, f or'good 
 service in the Railway Department, 
 Residence : Tanjore, India. 
 
 GHULAM MUHI-UD-DIN, Khan Baha- 
 dur. Is son of the Prince of Arcot. 
 Granted the title on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 GHULAM MURTAZA, Sardar. The title 
 is hereditary, Residence: Baluchistan. 
 
 GHULAM NABI ALI, Khan Bahadur 
 Nasir Jang. The title is a personal 
 one, and having been conferred origin- 
 ally by the Nawab of the Carnatic, was 
 recognized in 1890. Is a member of 
 the Carnatic family. Residence ; Ma- 
 dras. 
 
 GHULAM NABI KHAN walad IMAM 
 BAKHSH KHAN, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life. The Mir is a 
 descendant of one of the Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence : Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 GHULAM NAJAF KHAN walad IMAM 
 BAKHSH KHAN, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life. The Mir is 
 a descendant of one of the Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time _ of the 
 annexation. Residence : Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 GHULAM RASUL, Chaudhri, Khan Sa- 
 heb. Received the title on January 
 1, 1898. Is an Honorary Magistrate. 
 
 Residence : Sialkot, Punjab. 
 
 GHULAM RASUL, Miyan, Khan Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1890. Resid- 
 ence : Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 GHULAM RASUL KHAN, Sarai, Jatoi, 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 20, 1896. Residence: 
 Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 GHULAM RASUL SAHEB, Maulavi 
 Haji, Shams-ul- Ulama. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1898. Re- 
 sidence: Madras. 
 
 GHULAM RAZA SAHEB, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on June 
 22, 1897. Residence : Madras. 
 
 GHULAM SADIK KHAN, Subahdar- 
 Major, Khan Bahdd,ur. Received the 
 title on January 8, 1899. Residence: 
 Kohat. 
 
 GHULAM SARWAR, Khan Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 GHULAM SHAH KHAN walad KHAN 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Mir. The title 
 has been continued for life. The Mir 
 is a descendant of one of the Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence: Hyderabad, 
 Sind. 
 
 GHULAM SULTAN MUHI-UD-DIN. See 
 Sultan Muhi-ud-din. 
 
 GHULAM-ULLA KHAN walad GHU- 
 LAM MUSTAFA KHAN, Mir. The 
 title is hereditary. The Mir is a 
 descendant of one of the Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence,: Hyderabad, 
 Sind. 
 
 GHUND, Chief of. Is a feudatory of 
 the Raja of Keonthal (q.v.), and rules 
 over one of the Simla Hill States. 
 Residence: Ghund, Simla Hills, Punjab. 
 
 GIDHAUR, Maharaja Sir Ravaneshwar 
 Prasad Singh Bahadur, K. CLE. , Ma- 
 haraja Bahadur of; b. 1859. Belongs 
 to a'Kshatriya family of the Chandra 
 Vansi or Lunar sept, whose founder 
 was Bir Vikram Singh. His ancestors 
 had come from Mahoba in Bundel- 
 khand, and settled at Bardi in Rewah, 
 and he was the younger brother of 
 the Raja of Bardi. From him the 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 81 
 
 ninth in descent is said to have built 
 the temple of Baidyanath. Raja 
 Dalar Singh, fourteenth Raja, is stated 
 to have received a farmdn from the 
 Emperor Shah Jahan in 1651. Raja 
 Gopal Singh was recognized by the 
 British Government; and his grand- 
 son was the well-known Sir Jaimangal 
 Singh Bahadur, K.C.S.I., on whom 
 the title of Maharaja Bahadur was 
 conferred for his eminent services 
 during the Santal insurrection and the 
 Mutiny of 1857. On January 1, 1877, 
 on the occasion of the Proclamation 
 of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India, Sir Jaimangal Singh 
 received the hereditary title of Maha- 
 raja Bahadur. He was succeeded by 
 his son, Maharaja Shiva Prasad Singh 
 Bahadur; and the latter by his son, 
 the present Maharaja Bahadur, who 
 is well known for his benevolence and 
 loyalty. Educated in Sanskrit, Per- 
 sian, Hindi, and English; married in 
 1885, and has a son and heir, born in 
 1890. Received a khilat from the 
 Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal on 
 succeeding to the title, also the privi- 
 lege of exemption from attendance in 
 Civil Courts, was created a Knight 
 Commander of the Most Eminent Order 
 of the Indian Empire on May 25, 1895. 
 The family cognizance is a trisul, or 
 trident of Siva. Residence : Gidhaur, 
 Bengal. 
 
 GIRDHAR MAHADEV NAGARKAR, 
 
 Rao Saheb. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1894. Residence: Poona, 
 Bombay. 
 
 GIRDHARLAL ULATRAM, Rao Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on December 27, 1872. Re- 
 sidence: Ahmadabad, Bombay. 
 
 GIRIAPA TIMAPA DESAI , Heladi 
 Naik Bahddu r Dtsai Nadugauda. The 
 title is hereditary. Residence : Bel- 
 gaum, Bombay. 
 
 GIRIJA NANDAN SINGH, Kumar; b. 
 January 4, 1875. Is the eldest son of 
 the late Raja Deo Mandan Singh, and 
 cousin of the Raja of Seohar. Resid- 
 ence : Seohar, Muzaffarpur, Bengal. 
 
 GIRIJA NATH RAI (of Dinajpur), Ma- 
 haraja. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on May 24, 1884. Is the 
 son of the late Maharani Sham Mohini 
 of Dinajpur ; and belongs to a family 
 settled in the Dinajpur district since 
 
 the time of Akbar, at which time 
 one of its ancestors, named Srimanta 
 Datta, was Zamindar of Dinajpur. 
 His daughter married Hari Ram Rai, 
 who had been Diwan to the Zamindar 
 of Idrakpur. The son of this marriage 
 was Suka Deb Rai, who died in 1677. 
 His son, Raja Jai Deb, was Raja of 
 Dinajpur from 1677 to 1682 ; and was 
 succeeded by his brother, Raja Pran- 
 nath, from 1682 to 1723, who adopted 
 a young relative named Ram Nath, 
 who succeeded to the Raj, and died 
 in 1760. A grandson of the latter by 
 adoption, named Radha Nath, was 
 Raja from 1780 to 1801; at his ac- 
 cession he owned the greater part of 
 the three districts of Dinajpur, Maldah, 
 and Bogra, but after the Decennial 
 Settlement the bulk of the estate was 
 sold for arrears of revenue. His 
 grandson was the Raja Tarak Nath, 
 1840 to 1865, husband of the late 
 Maharani Sham Mohini, and adoptive 
 father of the present Raja. The title 
 of Maharani was formally conferred 
 on that lady in 1875, for her eminent 
 benevolence during the great famine 
 of 1873. Residence: Dinajpur, Bengal. 
 
 GIRINDRA NATH MUKHARJI, Rai 
 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence : Transport 
 Department, Simla. 
 
 GHilSH CHANDAR DAS, Red Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on April 2, 1874, for eminent 
 public services. Residence : Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 GHtlSH CHANDAR RAI, Raja. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 May 24, 1889, for eminent public 
 services. Residence: Nalthoba, Bengal. 
 
 GIRISH CHANDAR RAI (of Rainagar), 
 Raja. The title of Rai Bahadur was 
 conferred on May 25, 1895 ; and that 
 of Raja on May 21, 1898. Residence : 
 Sylhet, Assam. 
 
 G0BUH). See also Govind. 
 
 G0BIND JAS, Lala, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 1856. Received the title on January 
 1, 1898. Residence: Saharanpur, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 G0BIND LAL, Lala, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 1856. Received the title on January 
 1, 1898. Residence: Saharanpur, 
 JTorth- Western Province*. 
 
 G 
 
82 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 GOBIND LAL, Lala, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence: Military Works Depart- 
 ment, Simla. 
 
 GOBIND PARSHAD SINGH, Thakurai 
 (of Banka), Rai Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on May 20, 1896. Re- 
 sidence : Palamau, Bengal. 
 
 GOBIND RAO NARAYAN, Rao. The 
 title is hereditary. Residence : Alla- 
 habad, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 GOBIND SAHAI, Diwdn. The title is 
 hereditary. Residence : Gujranwala, 
 Punjab. 
 
 GOBIND SINGH (of Beona), Rdjd ; b. 
 November 29, 1872. The title is here- 
 ditary; and is stated by the family 
 to have been obtained in the year 
 1746 from the Mahrattas, after the 
 defeat of the Bundelas by the com- 
 bined forces of the Peshwa and Nawab 
 Khan Bangash of Farrukhabad. Be- 
 longs to a Bundela Rajput family, and 
 is the son of the late Raja Parachat, 
 who died on March 3, 1878. Resid- 
 ence: Jalaun, North- Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 GOBIND SINGH, THAKTJR (of Cha- 
 uma), Rao Bahadur. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on January 
 1, 1889. Residence : Jaipur, Rajput- 
 ana. 
 
 GOBRA, Rdjd of. See Khet Singh. 
 
 GODE NARAYAN GAJAPATI RAO, 
 
 Rdjd. See Gajapati. 
 
 GOGAN. See Gagan. 
 
 GOGAN CHANDRA RAI, Rai Bahadur. 
 Granted the title of Rai Bahadur, as 
 a personal distinction, for eminent 
 services rendered in the Benares Opium 
 Department, January 2, 1893. Resi- 
 dence: Benares, North- Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 GOKAL. &*Gokul. 
 
 GOKAL DAS, Seth, Rdjd. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on January 
 1, 1889. The Raja had been created 
 a Rao Saheb in 1867, on account of 
 his liberal contributions towards the 
 erection of the Jabalpur Town Hall. 
 His father was Seth Kushal Chand, a 
 wealthy banker of Jabalpur, who 
 rendered good services during the 
 Mutiny in 1857; a gold medal was 
 presented to him by the Government 
 
 for his liberal help in fitting out the 
 Madras Column. Residence : Jabalpur, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 GOKAL NARAYAN, Rai ; b. 1842. The 
 title is hereditary, having been origin- 
 ally conferred by the Nawab Shuja- 
 ud-daula Bahadur on an ancestor of 
 the family named Lachmi Narayan, 
 Khattri, who was Daroga of the palaces 
 of the Begam. The Rai's father 
 was the Rai Baldeo Narayan, alias 
 Chotu Lai. The Rai is also known by 
 the name of Chotu Lai ; he has three 
 sons — Babu Kesri Narayan, Mahabir 
 Narayan, and Badri Narayan. Resi- 
 dence : Allahabad, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 GOKUL. See Gokal. 
 
 GOKUL CHAND, Rai Bahddur. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence: Faizabad, Oudh. 
 
 GOKUL CHAND, Lala, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1891. Residence: Guj rat, Punjab. 
 
 GOKUL CHANDRA SINGHI, Rai Ba- 
 hadur; b. 1825. Son of the late Babu 
 Uma Charan Singhi, of Khishma, 
 
 ' Nadiya, Bengal. Has rendered good 
 service in the Small Arms Ammunition 
 Factory at Dum-Dum, and received 
 the title on January 1, 1891, in recog- 
 nition thereof. Belongs to a Kayastha 
 family descended from Rai Lakshman 
 Singha of Chaula, who was the Gushti- 
 pati or " Chief of the Clan " among 
 the Maulik Kayasthas. Muralidhar 
 Singha first settled in Khishma in the 
 beginning of the 17 th century ; and it 
 is stated that Raja Kali Prasanna 
 Singha of Calcutta, translator of the 
 Mahabharata, is a lineal descendant of 
 this family. The Rai Bahadur married 
 a daughter of the late Babu Chandra 
 Nath Mustafi, Zamindar of Ula in 
 Nadiya District, whose ancestors are 
 stated to have held the post of Ac- 
 countant-General under the Nawab Na- 
 zims of Bengal. The Rai Bahadur has 
 three sons — Anukul Chandra Singha, 
 born 1865 ; Bankim Chandra Singha, 
 born 1870 ; Atul Chandra Singha, born 
 1875. His eldest son, Satis Chandra 
 Singha, is deceased ; but has left a son 
 and heir, Probodh Chandra Singha, 
 born 1881. Residences: Dum-Dum, 
 near Calcutta ; 173 Cornwallis Street, 
 Calcutta; Khishma, Nadiya District, 
 Bengal. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 83 
 
 GOLAK CHANDAR OHAUDHRI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1877, on 
 the occasion of the Proclamation of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress 
 of India. Residence: Chittagong, 
 Bengal. 
 
 GOLAM QUASSIM, Manlavi, Khan 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence; Basirhat, 
 Bengal. 
 
 GOND RAJA, The. See Earn Sha, Raja. 
 
 GONDAL, His Highness Thakur Saheb 
 Sir Bhagwatsinghji Sagramji, 
 G.C.I.E., Thakur Saheb of. A ruling 
 chief; I. October 24, 1865. Succeeded 
 to the gadi December 14, 1869, as a 
 minor. Belongs to a Jareja Rajput 
 (Hindu) family, tracing its origin to 
 the renowned Krishna; descended 
 from the Nawanagar-Rajkot family ; 
 is a Kumbhani, being a descendant of 
 Kumbhoji I., founder of the Gondal 
 dynasty ; was only four years old when 
 he succeeded his father, who died in 
 1899, when on a visit to Bombay. The 
 following is a brief summary of the 
 history of this ruling family : (1) Kum- 
 bhoji I. , founder of the Gondal dynasty, 
 1634-49 a.d. Succeeded by his son 
 (2) Sagramji I., 1649-1714 a.d. Suc- 
 ceeded by his son (3) Haloji, 1714-53. 
 Succeeded by his son (4) Kumbhoji 
 II., 1753-90 a.d. ; was a most powerful 
 chief ; was both a warrior and a states- 
 man, and aggrandized his possessions 
 by conquest and statecraft. Suc- 
 ceeded by his grandson (5) Mulaji, 
 1790-92 a.d. Succeeded by his son 
 (6) Dajibhai, 1792-1800 a.d. ; who was 
 a patron of letters, and was especially 
 fond of poetry. Succeeded by his 
 uncle (7) t Devaji, 1800-12 a.d., a 
 brave soldier and a wise ruler. Suc- 
 ceeded by his five sons one after an- 
 other— (8) Nathuji, 1812-14 a.d. ; (9) 
 Kanuji, 1814-21 a.d. ; (10) Chandra 
 Sinhji, 1821^1 a.d. ; (11) Bhanabhai, 
 1841-51 a.d. ; (12) Sagramji II., 1851- 
 69 a.d. The last was a quiet and pious 
 chief. Succeeded by his son, the 
 present Thakur Saheb. During his 
 minority the State was at first ad- 
 ministered direct by the British 
 Government, but afterwards a Joint 
 Administration was introduced. He 
 was educated at the Rajkot Rajkumar 
 College and also at the Edinburgh 
 
 University. His College career has 
 been reported to be eminently success- 
 ful; in order to give the finishing 
 touch to his education, he undertook 
 a voyage to Europe in 1883, in the 
 company of Major (now Colonel) 
 Hancock ; returned after six months ; 
 published an account of his tour under 
 the title Journal of a Visit to England 
 in 1883; was associated with Major 
 (now Colonel) Nutt in the adminis- 
 trative business of his State, and as- 
 sumed sole charge on August 24, 1884. 
 The reply made by him on the occasion 
 of his installation to the address of 
 the Political Agent, Colonel West, was 
 pronounced by Government to be 
 highly creditable to him, both as re- 
 gards the tone and the matter of it, 
 showing "good feeling and good taste, 
 and his description of his duties as a 
 ruler evinces a sound and clear judg- 
 ment." Three years after his instal- 
 lation the Thakur Saheb was publicly 
 complimented by the Governor, Lord 
 Reay, in the following words : "Thakur 
 Saheb, though you have only been 
 three years on the gadi, I believe you 
 have acted up to the pledges you then 
 gave." Nominated a Fellow of the 
 Bombay University ; and a Vice-Presi- 
 dent of the Deccan Education Society 
 at Poona. Having been imbued with 
 a love of science, he again proceeded 
 to Scotland in 1886, to reside for a 
 time at the Edinburgh University, 
 which, in appreciation of his " exem- 
 plary quest of knowledge," conferred 
 on him the honorary degree of LL.D. 
 in 1887. The same year he was re- 
 quested to be a member of the depu- 
 tation from the Kathiawar Chiefs that 
 waited on Her Majesty the Queen 
 Empress at the time of the celebration 
 of Her Most Gracious Majesty's 
 Jubilee; and on that occasion was 
 made a K.C.I. E. Returned to India 
 in August 1887. Takes a keen interest 
 in the administrative business of the 
 State, and is a joint-proprietor of the 
 " Bhaunagar-Gondal " and "Gondal- 
 Porbandar " railways, in which concerns 
 he has invested about £500,000. Be- 
 sides railways, the territory has many 
 macadamized roads, schools, hospitals, 
 municipalities, rest-houses, infirmary, 
 post and telegraph offices, courts of 
 justice, and other appliances of an 
 improved administration. Owing to 
 the excellence of his administration 
 
84 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 the British Government was pleased 
 to raise Gondal from the rank of a 
 second-class to that of a first-class 
 State in Kathiawar. In 1889 his wife 
 — daughter of His Highness the 
 Maharana of Dharampur— being taken 
 very ill, the doctors advised her to go 
 to England for a change, and His 
 Highness was obliged to take her there 
 for the benefit of her health. This is 
 the first instance of a Rajput consort 
 of a ruling chief ever venturing to 
 overcome her caste prejudices. Her 
 Highness was received by Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty the Queen Empress, 
 and personally invested with the Im- 
 perial Order of the Crown of India; 
 and on June 22, 1897, on the auspicious 
 occasion of the Diamond Jubilee of 
 , Her Majesty, His Highness was created 
 ' a Knight Grand Commander of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire. The Thakur Saheb has con- 
 tributed numerous donations to de- 
 serving public institutions ; has relieved 
 his subjects of the burden of many 
 obnoxious taxes, and remitted a vast 
 amount of debt which his people owed 
 him. His subjects, in return, have 
 I voted him a statue by public sub- 
 | scription. Arms. — A belt and sword 
 with the word "Gondal" at the top. 
 Motto. — (Sanskrit) Sajy am cha Satyam, 
 in Devanagari character, meaning 
 "Ready and True." His Highness's 
 sons are — Kumar Shri Bhojraj, heir- 
 apparent, born 1883 ; is being educated 
 in Edinburgh. Kumar Shri Bhupat 
 Sinhje, born 1888 ; is in England with 
 his parents. Residence: Gondal, Ka- 
 thiawar, Bombay. 
 
 GOPAL BALWANTNENE, Rao Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on May 20, 
 1896. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 GOPAL CHANDAR MUKHARJI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1889. 
 Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 GOPAL CHANDRA MUKHARJI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. Has rendered good service 
 as Chairman of the Kasipur-Chitpur 
 Municipality, Calcutta; and received 
 the title as a personal distinction on 
 May 25, 1892. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 GOPAL DAS, Rai Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on May 
 24, 1884. Residence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 GOPAL DAS KUSALDAS, Rao Saheb. 
 See Gopaldas. 
 
 GOPAL HARI MULLICK, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence: Bogra, Bengal. 
 
 GOPAL LAL ROY, Mahdrdj Kumar; b. 
 1887. Received the title on the death 
 of his father, the late Maharaja Govind 
 Lai Roy Bahadur, in 1897. Residence : 
 Tajhat, Rangpur, Bengal. 
 
 GOPAL RAM, Rai Bahadur. Received 
 the title on January 1, 1898. Resi- 
 dence : Gwalior, Central India. 
 
 GOPAL RAO (of Rehli), Rao. The title 
 is hereditary. Is the son of the late 
 Rao Kishen Rao and descended from 
 Govind Pandit, who came to Sagar 
 with the Mahratta ruler from Puna, 
 and being a relative of the latter, was 
 made Mdmlatddr of Rehli. Residence : 
 Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 GOPAL RAO (of Sagar), Rao and Potddr; 
 b. 1859. Succeeded his father, the late 
 Rao Madho Rao, on February 16, 1895. 
 The title is hereditary, having been 
 originally conferred by the old Mah- 
 ratta Government of Sagar. The Rao's 
 great-grandfather, a Mahratta Brah- 
 man, was an important Officer of that 
 Government; and he was succeeded 
 by his son, the Rao Lachhman Rao, 
 Mamlatdar of Narsinghpur, and re- 
 ceived a political pension from the 
 British Government on the cession. 
 He was succeeded by his widow, the 
 Mussumat Parvati Bai, who adopted 
 the late Rao Madho Rao. Residence : 
 Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 GOPAL RAO SHIVDEO (of Malegaon), 
 Rao Bahadur; b. June 29, 1843. The 
 title is hereditary, having been origin- 
 ally conferred by the Peshwa. The 
 Rao Bahadur's mother enjoys a pension 
 from the Government. The Rao Ba- 
 hadur is known as the Raja of 
 Malegaon. Residence : Nasik, Bombay. 
 
 GOPAL SINGHI, Rao Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence; Bhamo, Burma. 
 
 GOPAL VISHWAS RAO, Pandit, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. Is Minister of the Dhar 
 State. Received the title on January 
 2, 1899. Residence: Dhar, Central 
 India. 
 
 GOPALA CHARI, Sarukkai, Biwdn 
 Bahadur, Js Acting Judge of Cud- 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK. OF INDIA 
 
 85 
 
 dapah ; received the title on January 
 2, 1899. Residence: Cuddapah, Madras. 
 
 GOP ALA CHARIYA KRADKAR, Mahd- 
 mahopddhydya. The title is a personal 
 one, and was conferred on February 
 16, 1887, in recognition of his eminence 
 in oriental learning. Residence : Gwa- 
 lior, Central India. 
 
 GOPALA, P., Rao, Rao Bahadur; b. 
 1856. Member of the Berhampur 
 Municipal Council, 1884 ; Chairman, 
 1887. Granted the title as a personal 
 distinction in 1891 for his eminent 
 municipal services. Residence: Ber- 
 hampur, Ganjam, Madras. 
 
 GOPALDAS KHUSALDAS, Rao Saheb. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 GOPALJI STJRBHAI DESAI, Rao Baha- 
 dur ; b. June 24, 1832. The title was 
 conferred on January 13, 1882, as a 
 personal distinction, for eminent public 
 services in the Educational Service, 
 which extended from 1853 to 1892. 
 Is a son of Desai Surbhai Dayalji of 
 Puni, Surat, an important Zaminddr 
 in that district. Received the title of 
 Rao Saheb in 1864; and the sanad 
 conferring the title of Rao Bahadur in 
 1882 was delivered to him in full 
 Durbar by the political agent at 
 Bhaunagar. Has received the thanks 
 of Government for his services (in 
 conjunction with his father) in bring- 
 ing about the settlement of Wattans 
 in Surat; also in connection with 
 archaeological researches in Kathiawar, 
 and with the settlement of the word- 
 ing of the " Fashzamin " bonds entered 
 into by the Kathiawar Chiefs. Ap- 
 pointed Fellow of the Bombay Uni- 
 versity, 1885; Educational Inspector, 
 Northern Division, Bombay Presi- 
 dency, 1885. Is President of the 
 Kathiawar General Library, Rajkot ; a 
 Life Member of the East India Associa- 
 tion, and of the Gujarat Vernacular 
 Society. Residence : Surat, Bombay. 
 
 GOPALPURA, Rao of. See Sheodarshan 
 Singh. 
 
 GOPI MAL, Rai. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on May 31, 1871. 
 Residence : Firozpur, Punjab. 
 
 GOSAIN.— A prefix. 
 
 GOTARDI, Thakur Punjabhai Ratan- 
 sang, Thakur of; b. 1859. Succeeded 
 
 to a share of this State in 1893. The 
 State has an area of two square miles ; 
 population 616, chiefly aboriginal 
 (Kolis). Residence: Gotardi, Rewa 
 Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 GOVARDHAN SINGH (of Ramgarh), 
 Mian. The title is hereditary in this 
 branch of the family. The head of 
 another branch of the same family is 
 Sardar Ranjit Singh (q.v.), who holds 
 the hereditary title of Sardar. De- 
 scended from a Rajput family, whose 
 great ancestor was Raja Singar Chand, 
 Raja of Bilaspur (Kahlur). His 
 younger son was Kalal Chand, tenth 
 in descent from whom was Surat Singh, 
 whose four sons, with their retainers, 
 aided the Raja of Nahan to conquer 
 Such&war, Ramgarh, and other terri- 
 tories, and received Ramgarh as their 
 share. Sardar Kushal Singh was the 
 only one of the four who left any 
 children. He built the fort at Ram- 
 garh ; and his grandson, Gopal Singh, 
 was the grandfather of Mian Govard- 
 han Singh. Residence: Ambala. 
 Punjab. 
 
 GOVIND. See also Gobind. 
 
 GOVIND GOPAL UCHGAONKAR, Rao 
 
 Saheb. Received the title on January 
 2, 1899, for municipal services at Bel- 
 gaum. Residence : Belgaum, Bombay 
 
 GOVIND JAS, Lala, Rai Bahadur. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence: Hardwar, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 GOVIND RAMCHANDRA KHANDE- 
 KAR, Rao Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on May 26, 1894. Residence : 
 Ajmere, Rajputana. 
 
 GOVIND RANADE, Mahadeo, CLE. 
 
 See Mahadeo. 
 
 GOVIND RAO (of Jaisinghnagar), Rao; 
 b. 1841. _ The title is hereditary, having 
 been originally conferred by the old 
 Mahratta Government, and subse- 
 quently recognized by the Government 
 of India. The Rao, like his kinsmen, 
 Rao Ganpat Rao (q.v.) and Rao Ram 
 Chand Rao of Jaisinghnagar, is de- 
 scended from ancestors who were con- 
 nected with the former rulers of Sagar ; 
 and to one of them, named Rao Ganpat 
 Rao, the pare/and of Jaisinghnagar was 
 made over as its talukdar. Residence : 
 Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 GOVIND VENKOJI KHOT, Rao Saheb. 
 Received the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Amraoti, Berar. 
 
 GOVIND RAO (of Rehli), Rao. The title 
 is hereditary. Is a younger brother of 
 Rao Gopal Rao of Rehli (q.v.). 
 Residence: Rehli, Sagar, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 GOVIND RAO RAMCHANDRA GARUD, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 
 1887. Residence; Dhulia, Bombay. 
 
 GOVIND SAKARAM HOSUR, Rao 
 
 Saheb ; granted the title, as a personal 
 distinction, on January 2, 1893, for 
 eminent municipal services. Is Vice- 
 President of the Saundatti Munici- 
 pality, Bombay. Residence : Saundatti, 
 Belgauni, Bombay. 
 
 GOVIND SASTRI, Mahdmahopddhydya. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1899. Residence: Sanskrit College, 
 Calcutta. 
 
 GRISH. SeeGirish. 
 
 GUDA, Sarddr of. See Fateh Singh. 
 
 GUL HASAN KHAN, Khan Bahadur: 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on January 1,1877. Residence: 
 Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 GUL HASAN KHAN walad WALI 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Mir. The 
 title has been continued for life, the 
 Mir being a representative of one of 
 the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time 
 of the annexation. Residence : Shi- 
 karpur, Sind. 
 
 GULAB DAS PARSHOTAMDAS, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence: Surat, 
 Bombay. 
 
 GULAB SINGH, Munshi, Rai Saheb; 
 b. February 19, 1850. Received the 
 title on June 22, 1897. Residence: 
 Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 GULAB SINGH (of Bina), Rao. The 
 title is hereditary. Residence : Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 GULAB SINGH (of Meanoni), Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title is hereditary. Resi- 
 dence : Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 GULAM. SeeQhxA&m. 
 
 GULER, Rdjd of. See Jai Singh. 
 
 GUR SAHAI MALL, Lala, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1890. Resi- 
 dence: Punjab. 
 
 GURDIT SINGH (of Lahore), Sarddr. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1892. Residence: 
 Indore, Central India. 
 
 GURNAM SINGH, Sarddr Bahadur. 
 The Sardar is the Commandant of the 
 Imperial Service Infantry of the 
 Jind State, and received the title of 
 Sardar Bahadur on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Jind, Punjab. 
 
 GURSARAN DAS, Lala, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1890. Resi- 
 dence ; Saharanpur, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 GURU.— Often a mere prefix, 
 
 GURU CHAR AN DAS GUPTA, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Is Assistant-Surgeon, 
 A.M.D. Residence: Port Blair, An- 
 daman Islands. 
 
 GURU PRASAD, Pandit (of Benares), 
 Mahdmahopddhydya. The title is a 
 personal one, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, in recognition of 
 his eminence in oriental learning. 
 Residence: Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 GWALIOR, His Highness the Mahdrdjd 
 Sindhia of , G. C.S.I. A ruling chief; 
 b. 1877. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor July 3, 1886. Is the head of 
 the great Mahratta House of Sindhia. 
 Full title is — " His Highness Mukht&r- 
 ul-Mulk, Azim-ul-Iktidar Rafi-ush- 
 Shan Wala Shikoh Muhtashaim-i- 
 Dauran, Umdat-ul»Umara, Maharaj- 
 Adhiraj Alijah Hisam-us*Saltanat 
 Maharaja Sir Madho Rao Sindhia 
 Bahadur Srinath Mansur-i-Zaman, 
 Fidwi-i-Hazrat-i-Malika-i-Muaz-zama 
 i-Rafl-ud-Darja-i-Inglistan," Knight 
 Grand Commander of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India. 
 His Highness, who rules over an area 
 about equal to that of Holland, 
 Belgium, and Saxony combined, and 
 over a population more numerous than 
 that of Switzerland or of Greece, is 
 descended from the famous Ranoji 
 Sindhia, the son of a Dekhani pdtel, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 who became a member of the house- 
 hold of the Peshwa Balaji Rao, and 
 subsequently a successful commander 
 of the Peshwa's cavalry. Ranoji 
 Sindhia was succeeded by his second 
 son, Mahadaji Sindhia, who was one 
 of the greatest soldiers and cleverest 
 statesmen ever produced by India. 
 He greatly distinguished himself at 
 the battle of Panipat in 1761; and, 
 taught by that disaster, he disciplined 
 and strongly organized his army, 
 chiefly under French officers, and 
 in this way, though nominally still a 
 servant of the Peshwa, he became in 
 1764 really the ruler of Hindustan. 
 He died in 1794, and was succeeded by 
 his grand-nephew, Daulat Rao Sindhia, 
 whose reign of over thirty years is 
 part of the history of India. The 
 battles of Assaye, won by Sir Arthur 
 Wellesley (afterwards Duke of 
 Wellington) in 1803, and of Laswari, 
 won by General Lord Lake, in 1804, 
 the Treaty of Sarji Anjangaon in 1805, 
 and the Pindari war in 1817 are im- 
 portant landmarks in the career of 
 Daulat Rao Sindhia. On his death he 
 commended his State and his younger 
 widow, the famous Baiza Bai, to the 
 care of the British Government. 
 Jhankuji Sindhia subsequently suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi by adoption, 
 marrying the grand-daughter of Baiza 
 Bai, who was at first regent of the 
 State, Family dissension, however, 
 ensued ; Baiza Bai had to leave 
 Gwalior in 3833, and Jhankuji Sindhia 
 died without issue in 1843. His 
 widow adopted a young scion of 
 the Sindhia family, who succeeded 
 under the title of Jaiaji Rao Sindhia. 
 He displayed great courage and loyalty 
 during the Mutiny of 1857, when his 
 army revolted to the mutineers, and 
 he himself and his Minister, Sir 
 Dinkar Rao, were compelled to flee to 
 Agra. He was restored and brought 
 back to Gwalior by Sir Hugh Rose on 
 June 19, 1858, and received many 
 great and well-deserved honours 
 during the rest of his long reign. He 
 obtained the right of adoption, 
 numerous titles, extensive grants of 
 additional territory, and an increase 
 to his army ; and became successively 
 an Honorary General in the British 
 Army, a Knight Grand Cross of the 
 Bath, a Knight Grand Commander of 
 the Star of India, and a Companion of 
 
 the Indian Empire. The present 
 Maharaja, Madho Rao Sindhia Ba- 
 hadur, succeeded as a minor in 1886. 
 The family colour, famous on so many 
 battlefields, is bhagwd, orange or brick- 
 red, the flag of that colour bearing on 
 its field the representation of a 
 serpent holding the sun and moon in 
 its coils — referring to a legend that 
 Ranoji Sindhia, when an infant, was 
 sheltered from the heat of the sun by 
 the expanded hood of a cobra. The 
 area of the State is 29,046 square 
 miles ; its population 3,030,743, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including more than 
 160,000 Muhammadans, 12,000 Jains, 
 and 167,000 aborigines of various 
 tribes. The Maharaja was created a 
 Knight Grand Commander of the 
 Most Exalted Order of the Star of 
 India on May 25, 1895. He main- 
 tains a military force of 5504 cavalry, 
 11,040 infantry, and 48 guns. His 
 Highness is entitled to a salute of 19 
 guns, and within the limits of Gwalior 
 territory to a salute of 21 guns. 
 Residence : Gwalior, Central India. 
 
 HABIB KHAN, Sdrddr Bahadur. f The 
 title is personal. Residence : Peshawar, 
 Punjab. 
 
 HACHAEA0 AKBAT HARIHAR, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on May 24, 1889. 
 Residence : Belgaum, Bombay. 
 
 HAD0L, Thakur of. See Harol. 
 
 HAFIZ.— Often a mere prefix. 
 
 HAFIZ ABDUL KARIM, Shaikh, Khan 
 Bahadur. See Abdul Karini. 
 
 HAFIZ ABDULLA KHAN, Nawdb, See 
 
 Abdulla. 
 HAFIZ MUHAMMAD ABDUL (AB- 
 
 DUS) SAM AD, Khan Bahadur. See 
 
 Abdul. 
 
 HAIBATRAO MALHAR, Deshpande, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence : Shola- 
 pur, Bombay. 
 
 HAIDAR SHAH, Sayyid, Khan Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 3, 1893. Residence : 
 
 HAJL— A prefix. 
 
 HAJI SAJAN LAL. See Sajan. 
 
 HAJI USMAN. See Usman. 
 
88 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 HAKIM KHAN, Malik, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on June 1, 1888. Residence : 
 Shahpur, Punjab. 
 
 HAKK NAWAZ KHAN, Sikander Khel, 
 
 Khdn Saheb ; b. 1854. Eeceived the 
 title on January 1, 1897. Residence: 
 Bannu, Punjab. 
 
 HAKK NAWAZ KHAN, CLE (of 
 Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab), Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 8, 1885. Created a Companion 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire, for distinguished 
 service on the Baluch-Afghan 
 Boundary Commission, January 1, 
 1895. Residence: Baluchistan. 
 
 HALARI SHAMANA, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on May 18, 1885. Residence: 
 Mercara, Coorg. 
 
 HALDAUR, Rdjd Bahadur of. See 
 Maharaj Singh. 
 
 HALDI, Rdjd of. See Thakur Parshad. 
 
 HALERI. &*Halari. 
 
 HAMAIL KHAN, Subadar, Bahadur, 
 Sarddr Bahadur; h. 1822. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1877. 
 Residence : Ghazipur, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 HAMID All KHAN, Nawdb. See 
 Rampur. 
 
 HAMID BAKHSH, Maulavi, Khdn 
 Bahadur ; b. 1847. Received the title 
 on January 1, 1898. Residence: 
 Budaun, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 HAMID HUSAIN, Maulavi Sayyid, 
 Sliams-ul-Ulama. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the celebration 
 of the Jubilee of Her Majesty's reign. 
 Residence : North- Western Provinces 
 and Oudh. 
 
 HAMID-ULLA, Sayyid Muhammad, 
 Khdn Bahadur. See Muhammad 
 Hamid-ulla. 
 
 HAMID-UZ-ZAFAR KHAN, Munshi, 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1896. Residence: 
 Rampur, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 HAMIR SINGH (of Bayeri), Thakur 
 Sawai^ Rai ; b. 1838. The title is 
 hereditary, but its origin is not known. 
 Is a Korkars Girassia Chief. Ren- 
 dered assistance to the Magistrate of 
 
 Harda during the Mutiny of 1857, for 
 which he received a khilat. Has two 
 sons — Thakur Umrao Singh and 
 Thakur Sardar Singh. Residence: 
 Hoshangabad, Central Provinces. 
 
 HAMIR SINGH (of Pali), Rao; b. 1823. 
 The title is hereditary. This Bundela 
 Chief belongs to the family of the 
 ex-Raja of Banpur, whose estates 
 were confiscated after the Mutiny of 
 1857. His son and heir is Nirbhai 
 Singh, aged thirty-six years. Resi- 
 dence: Banpur, Lalitpur, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 HANMANT RAM RAMCHANDRA, 
 Seth, Rai Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on October 5, 1897. Resi- 
 dence : Indore, Central India. 
 
 HANUMAN PARSHAD, Pande, Rai 
 Bahadur. Received the title on Jan- 
 uary 1, 1895. Residence: Bijeragho- 
 garh, Jabalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 HANUMAN SINGH (of Barwara), 
 Thakur ; b. 1841. The title is here- 
 ditary, having been originally conferred 
 on his ancestors by the Gond Raja of 
 Mandla, Raja Nizam Shah, Is an 
 Honorary Magistrate of Jabalpur 
 district. Residence: Jabalpur, Cen- 
 tral Provinces. 
 
 HANUMANT SINGH (of Bilehra), Rdjd ; 
 b. 1895. Succeeded to the (jadi as a 
 minor on the death of his father, the 
 late Raja Khilawan Singh, on August 
 24,1897. Residence: Bilehra, Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 HAPA, Thakur Wakhatsinghji, Thakur 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1877. Suc- 
 ceeded to the yadi August 4, 1889. 
 Belongs to a Koli (Hindu) family. Is 
 at present a minor, and the State 
 under the management of the Mahi 
 Kantha Agency. The late Thakur 
 was named Madhusinghji, and his 
 widow, the Thakurani Surajbai, is 
 living. The State contains an area of 
 79 square miles, and a population of 
 1546, chiefly Hindus. Residence : Hapa, 
 Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 HAR CHARAN, Misr, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence : Bareilly, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 HAR NARAYAN, Lala, Rai Saheb. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence: Gugran- 
 wala, Punjab. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 89 
 
 HAR RATAN SINGH (of Majhgawan), 
 Rdjd. The title was conferred on May 
 26, 1894. Residence : Gonda, Oudh. 
 
 HAKA PRASAD SASTRI, Pandit, Ma- 
 hdmahopddhydya. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1898. 
 
 HARAHA, Rdjd of. See Narendra Ba- 
 hadur Singh. 
 
 HARAN CHANDRA MUKERJI, Bai 
 Saheb. Received the title on January 
 2, 1899. Besidence : Calcutta. 
 
 HARBALLABH NARAYAN SINGH, 
 CLE. (of Sonbarsa), Mahdrdjd Baha- 
 dur ; b. June 7, 1846. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1898. The Maharaja had 
 received the title of Raja in 1875 for 
 eminent services rendered during the 
 famine of 1873-74, and had been granted 
 the title of Raja Bahadur on January 
 1, 1877, on the occasion of the Pro- 
 clamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India, and that 
 of Maharaja on January 2, 1888. 
 Created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 January 2, 1893. The family cogniz- 
 ance is a flag, bearing on it the figure 
 of an elephant. Besidence : Bhagalpur, 
 Bengal. 
 
 HARBANS RAI (of Hatri), Bdjd; b. 
 April 7, 1835. The title is hereditary, 
 and is said to have been first conferred 
 by a Muhammadan King, in 1494-95, 
 on the Raja Sahal Shah of Bakhti- 
 yargarh. Succeeded the late Raja on 
 May 8, 1848. Rendered good service 
 to Government during the Mutiny of 
 1857. Has two sons, of whom the 
 elder enjoys the title of Diwan — Diwan 
 Kishori Singh and Bhan Partab Singh. 
 Besidence : Damoh, Central Provinces. 
 
 HARBANS SINGH, Bdjd ; b. 1846. The 
 title is hereditary, the Raja being the 
 brother and the adopted son of the 
 famous Sardar Tej Singh, who was 
 Commander-in-Chief of the Sikhs in 
 the first Sikh war, subsequently ap- 
 pointed President of the Council of 
 Regency, and on August 7, 1847, created 
 Raja of Sialkot. Throughout the 
 rebellion of 1848-49 the Raja Tej Singh 
 remained faithful to the Government, 
 and on the annexation of the Punjab 
 the jdgirs of himself and his cousin, 
 Sardar Bhagwan Singh, son of Jama- 
 dar Khushal Singh, were confirmed for 
 
 life. Raja Tej Singh rendered excel- 
 lent service by raising horsemen during 
 the Mutiny of 1857, and as a reward, 
 in 1862, two-thirds of his jdgir was 
 granted in perpetuity, and he received 
 a sanad authorizing him to adopt an 
 heir. He died in December 1862, 
 having adopted his brother, the Raja 
 Harbans Singh, who now enjoys the 
 title and estate. Besidence: Lahore, 
 Punjab. 
 
 HARBANS SINGH (of Kandaula), Sar- 
 dar. The title is hereditary, the Sar- 
 dar belonging to the same family as 
 those of the Sardars Tara Singh of 
 Manauli, Uttam Singh of Ghanauli, 
 and other Sardars of the Ambala 
 division. The founder of the family 
 was Sardar Khushal Singh, who 
 achieved conquests in the Manjha, and 
 took possession of the town of Jalan- 
 dhar. In 1756 a.d. he had large Cis- 
 Sutlej possessions; they were subse- 
 quently wrested from the family by 
 the Maharaja Ranjit Singh of Lahore, 
 but ultimately came under British 
 control with the other Cis-Sutlej terri- 
 tories. Sardar Dayal Singh, the 
 grandson of Sardar Khushal Singh, 
 succeeded to the Kandaula estates, and 
 his grandson is the present Sardar. 
 For services during the Mutiny of 
 1857 the Sardars of this loyal family 
 received large remissions from the 
 Government. Besidence : Kandaula, 
 Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 HARDERAM ANUPRAM MUNSHI, Bao 
 
 Saheb. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on December 18, 1888. Be- 
 sidence: Bombay. 
 
 HARDHIAN SINGH, Bai Bahadur. 
 Granted the title, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, January 2, 1893. Is an 
 Honorary Magistrate of Delhi. Besi- 
 dence: Delhi, North-Western Pro- 
 
 HARDHYAN SINGH, Bai Bahadur. See 
 Hardhian Singh. 
 
 HARDIT SINGH (of Dayalgarh), Sar- 
 dar. The title is hereditary. Besid- 
 
 Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 HARDIT SINGH, Roza, Sardar. The 
 title is hereditary ; and Sardar Hardit 
 Singh succeeded his father, the brave 
 and loyal Sardar Kahan Singh, in June 
 1864. Sardar Kahan Singh was the 
 grandson of Tek Singh, who was in the 
 
90 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 service of the Bhangi Sardars of La- 
 hore, and received from them the grant 
 of the village Nodhpur. Kahan Singh 
 entered the service of the Maharaja 
 Ran jit Singh in 1822 ; and, on the 
 recommendation of General Ventura, 
 was appointed Commandant in the 
 Life Guards, served with his regiment 
 in Kulu, Mandi, and elsewhere, and 
 being severely wounded in the attack 
 on Raja Suchet Singh, was promoted 
 to be Colonel, with large emoluments. 
 He fought on the Sikh side in the 
 battles of Sobraon and Firuzshahr. 
 After the annexation Colonel Kahan 
 Singh lost his jdgirs, but was granted 
 a peusion by the British Government. 
 When the Mutiny broke out in 1857 
 he was one of the first chiefs selected 
 for service by Sir John Lawrence, and, 
 starting at once for Delhi with fifty- 
 three of his retainers, he served with 
 the Guides till the fall of the city, 
 being again severely wounded in one 
 of the rebel sallies. For these services 
 he received substantial rewards from 
 the Government, including the re-grant 
 of some of his old Sikh jdyirs. Resid- 
 ence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 HABDOI, Rdjd of. See Narand Singh. 
 
 HARI APPAJI, Rao Bahadur. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on 
 Januarj' 2, 1888. Residence : Baroda. 
 
 HARI BALLABH BOSE (Basu), Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 20, 1896. Residence: Cuttack, 
 
 HARI CHAND, Rai Bahddur. The title 
 was conferred on May 20, 1896. Resi- 
 dence : Multan, Punjab. 
 
 HARI CHAND (of Bhabaur), Rai. The 
 title is hereditary. The Bai belongs 
 to the same family as that of the Rajas 
 of Kangra, Jaswan, Goler, Siba, Da- 
 tarpur, etc. ; being descended from 
 Raja Pirthi Chand, son of Raja, Beni 
 Chand. The Rai Karm Chand, in the 
 time of the Maharaja Ranjit Singh, 
 held a laxgejdgir in this district ; and 
 his grandson, Rai Ratan Chand, died 
 October 24, 1884, and was succeeded 
 by his son, the present Rai. Residence : 
 Bhabaur, Hoshiarpur, Punjab. 
 
 HARI CHAND (of Lahaiil) , Thdkur, The 
 title is hereditary. Residence: Lahaul, 
 Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 HARI CHAND YAJOJI, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1877- Residence : Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 HARI CHARAN SARMA, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on October 3, 1872. Residence : Cachar, 
 Assam. 
 
 HARI KRISHAN PANT, Rai Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Unao, Oudh. 
 
 HARI MOHAN SANDYAL, Rai Saheb. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1894. Residence: Na- 
 diya, Bengal. 
 
 HARI NARAYAN KALE, Rao Bahddur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1877. Residence : Rat- 
 nagiri, Bombay. 
 
 HARI RAJ SINGH (of Kashipur), Rdjd; 
 b. 1857. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 longs to a family connected with that 
 of the Chand Rajas of Kumaun, being 
 descended from Pahar Singh, a 
 younger son of Raja Baz Bahadur 
 Singh, Raja of Kumaun from 1638 to 
 1678. In the time of Raja Dip Chand 
 of Kumaun (1748-77), Mohan Singh, 
 grandson of Pahar Singh, became 
 Bakshi or head of the army. He 
 eventually seized and imprisoned Raja 
 Dip Chand, and, on the death of the 
 latter in prison in 1777, proclaimed 
 himself Ra ja under the title of Mohan 
 Chand, He himself was killed in 1788 
 by Harak Deb Toshi, who again was 
 driven out by Lai Singh, brother of 
 Mohan Singh, with the aid of Faiz- 
 ullah Khan of Rampur. Mahendra 
 Singh, son of Mohan Singh, was 
 installed as Raja by Lai Singh, who 
 claimed for him the protection of the 
 Nawab of Oudh, as recognized owner 
 of the Tarai. In 1790, however, the 
 Gurkhalis from Kathmandu invaded 
 Kumaun and defeated the forces of 
 Mahendra Singh, who fled with his 
 uncle, Lai Singh, to Kota, and fixed 
 upon Kilpuri as his headquarters, 
 where he endeavoured to enlist troops 
 for an attack upon Kumaun. Hearing 
 this, the Gurkhali general, Amar 
 Singh Thapa, marched on Kilpuri and 
 thus deprived the Kumaunis of their 
 only rallying-point. Mahendra Singh 
 and his partisans, deprived of every 
 acre that they could lay claim to, fled 
 to the Oudh Subahdar, and represent- 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 81 
 
 ing that the tract from which the 
 Gurkhalis had ousted them formed a 
 part of the Tarai, which of right 
 belonged to the Nawab, requested his 
 aid in recovering it from the Gurkhalis. 
 A war with Nepal would probably have 
 resulted had not the good offices of 
 Mr. Cherry promoted an understand- 
 ing, by which the Gurkhalis agreed to 
 yield up all pretensions to the low 
 country. At the same time provision 
 was made for the retention by the 
 exiled family of some doubtful tenure 
 of a portion of the Tarai for their 
 subsistence. Mahendra Singh retired 
 first to Rudrapur and then to Kilpuri, 
 but, owing to bad management, this 
 Pargana was reduced to a swamp, and 
 was rendered so unhealthy that on the 
 petition of the representatives of the 
 family to the British Government, it 
 was exchanged for the confirmation of 
 possession in taluqa Chachait in the 
 Pilibhit district. Kunwar Partab 
 Singh, son of Mahendra Singh, sued 
 his uncle, Lai Singh, for a share in 
 Chachait, but his claim was dismissed. 
 He then petitioned the Government, 
 who gave him Rs. 250 per mensem in 
 1820, Partab Singh's claim to Bazpur 
 was also negatived. Lai Singh had 
 held possession as head of the family 
 and retained it. Guman Singh, son 
 of Raja Lai Singh, received a sanad 
 from the British Government in 1828, 
 as Raja, His son, Raja Shiuraj Singh, 
 C.S.I., rendered good service during 
 the Mutiny of 1857, and was rewarded 
 with the Order of the Star of India, 
 and with an increased grant. He died 
 in October 1886 ; and was succeeded 
 by his son, the present Raja, who 
 married a daughter of Kupendra 
 Bikram Singh of Nepal, and has a son 
 named Kunwar Udai Raj Singh. The 
 Raja is an Honorary Magistrate. Re- 
 sidence : Kashipur, Tarai, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 HARI RAO, Sakharama, Rao Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Madras. 
 
 HARI RAOJI CHIPLUNKAR, Rao Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 2, 1888. Resid- 
 ence: Poona, Bombay. 
 
 HARI SINGH, Sarddr, The title is 
 hereditary, Js one of the Sikh Sardars 
 of the Ludbiaua district, Punjab. 
 Residence : Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 HARI SINGH (of Akalgarh), Diwdn. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence; 
 Gujranwala, Punjab. 
 
 HARI SINGH (of Nadaun) , Mian. The 
 title is hereditary. The Mian is a 
 brother of Raja Amar Chand of Na- 
 daun, and a younger son of the Raja 
 Sir Jodhbir Singh, brother-in-law of 
 the Maharaja Ran jit Singh of Lahore, 
 who died in 1873. The Mian is an 
 Extra Assistant Commissioner of the 
 Punjab. Residence : Nadaun, Kangra, 
 Punjab. 
 
 HARI SINGH (of Pindit Lala), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary. The Sardar 
 is one of the Sardars of the Gujrat 
 district, Punjab. Residence : Gujrat, 
 Punjab. 
 
 HARI SINGH, Babu, Sarddr. The title 
 was conferred on June 22, 1897, for 
 eminent services as an Inspector of 
 Schools in the Punjab. Residence: 
 Punjab. 
 
 HARIHAR SHASTRI DRAVIDA, Mahd- 
 mahvpddhydya. The title is a personal 
 one, and was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, in recognition of his eminence 
 in oriental learning. It entitles him 
 to take rank in Darbar immediately 
 after titular Rajas. Residence; Indore, 
 Central India. 
 
 HARIHAR SINGH, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence: Sambalpur, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 HARIHARA SUBBARAYA AIYAR, 
 
 Avergal, Diwdn Bahadur; b. 1842. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1897. 
 Residence: Madura, Madras. 
 
 HARILAL AMBASHANKAR, Rao Saheb. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1879. Residence ; Surat, 
 Bombay. 
 
 HARINDAR SINGH (of Kandaula), 
 
 Sarddr. The title is hereditary ; the 
 Sard&r belongs to the same family as 
 those of the Sardars Tara Singh of 
 Manauli, Uttam Singh of Ghanauli, 
 and other Sardars of the Ambala 
 division. For an account of the Kan- 
 daula branch of this family, see Harbans 
 Singh (of Kandaula), Sardar. The 
 Sardar is a grandson of Sardar Dayal 
 Singh of Kandaula, Residence : Kan- 
 daula, Ambala, Punjab. 
 
92 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 HARNAM CHANDAR, Seth, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on May 
 26, 1894. Residence: North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 HARNAM SINGH, Sir Ahluwalia, 
 K.C.I.E., Kunwdr ; b. January 19, 
 1851. Is a son of his late Highness 
 the Raja Sir Randhir Singh, G.C.S.I., 
 of Kapurthala, and only brother of the 
 late Raja Kharak Singh of Kapurthala, 
 and uncle of the present Raja of Ka- 
 purthala (q.v.). "Was created a Com- 
 panion of the Most Eminent Order of 
 the Indian Empire on January 1, 1885, 
 and a Knight Commander on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1899. Residence: Kapurthala, 
 Punjab. 
 
 HARNAM SINGH (of Xharar), Sarddr; 
 b. 1857. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 longs to a Khatri family, whose ancestor, 
 Sardar Dayal Singh, took possession 
 of considerable territory in the Hoshi- 
 arpur, Firozpur, and Ambala districts. 
 His sons were deprived of much of 
 their land by the Maharaja Ranjit 
 Singh; but the eldest, named Sardar 
 Dharm Singh, secured some lands in 
 Kharar, Ambala district. His grand- 
 son, Sardar Ganda Singh, rendered 
 excellent services during the Mutiny 
 of 1857, and received a khilat from 
 the Government in acknowledgment 
 thereof. He died at Patiala about the 
 year 1876, and was succeeded by his 
 son, the present Sardar. Residence: 
 Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 HARNAM SINGH (of Moron), Sarddr; 
 b. 1861. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 longs to a Jat family, that came origin- 
 ally from Varpal, in the Amritsar 
 district. About 1759 Sardar Salig 
 Singh obtained possession of territory 
 around Moron. The family fell under 
 the power of the Maharaja Sher 
 Singh ; but when the Jalandhar doab 
 was ceded to the British after the first 
 Sikh war, a considerable jagiv was 
 confirmed to the head of the family in 
 perpetuity, and is now enjoyed by 
 Sardar Harnam Singh. Residence: 
 Jalandhar, Punjab. 
 
 HARNAM SINGH (of Mukerian), Sar- 
 ddr. Succeeded the late Sardar Bur 
 Singh, Sarddr Bahadur, of Mukerian, 
 in 1892. The title of Sardar is here- 
 ditary. Residence : Mukerian, Hoshi- 
 arpur, Punjab. 
 
 HAROL, Thakur Jawansinghji, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1883. Succeeded 
 to the gadi March 22, 1888. Belongs 
 to a Thakerda (Hindu) family. The 
 State contains a population of nearly 
 3000, chiefly Hindus. Its name is also 
 spelt Hadol. Residence : Harol, Mahi 
 Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 HARSA SINGH (of Mughal Chak), 
 Sarddr. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 longs to an ancient Sikh family, 
 famous for the conspicuous bravery of 
 its members. Sardar Anup Singh, 
 of Probyn's Horse, was one of the 
 most distinguished officers in the army 
 throughout the Mutiny campaigns of 
 1857, 1858, and 1859. He was present 
 at the fall of Delhi, at the capture of 
 Lucknow, and on many other great 
 occasions ; was four times wounded, 
 and had three horses wounded under 
 him. He also fought with great 
 distinction in the China campaign in 
 1860, and subsequently in the dis- 
 turbances on the North-west frontier. 
 He twice received the Order of Yalour 
 for bravery in the field. In 1876 he 
 accompanied His Royal Highness the 
 Prince of Wales to England, and was 
 honoured with the marked approval 
 of Her Most Gracious Majesty the 
 Queen Empress and the Royal Family. 
 He died in 1885, amid universal 
 expressions of regret, and was suc- 
 ceeded by the present Sardar. Resid- 
 ence: Mughal Chak, Gujiranwala, 
 Punjab. 
 
 HASAN ALI walad MUHAMMAD 
 AISAN, Alidn Bahadur. The title is 
 persona], and was conferred on June 
 1, 1888. Residence : Karachi, Sind. 
 
 HASAN ALI walad MUHAMMAD 
 KHAN, Mir. The title- is hereditary, 
 the Mir being a representative of one 
 of the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the 
 time of the annexation. Residence : 
 Sind. 
 
 HASAN ALI, Muhammad. See Mu- 
 hammad. 
 
 HASAN ALI BEY EFFENDI, Khan 
 Bahadur. Is a leading member of 
 the Karachi Bar, and was in 1886 
 appointed Consul for Turkey by His 
 Imperial Majesty the Sultan. Pre- 
 sident of the Sind Branch of the 
 Central National Muhammadan As- 
 sociation, 1884 ; also President of the 
 Karachi Madrasa Board, managing 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 93 
 
 the Karachi Muhammadan College, 
 which has an endowment fund of 
 about six lakhs of rupees. Residence : 
 Karachi, Bombay. 
 
 HASAN ALI KHAN, Mirza, CLE., 
 
 Nawdb. The title is hereditary. The 
 Nawab was created a Companion of 
 the Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire on February 5, 1881. Resid- 
 ence : Baluchistan. 
 
 HASAN ALI KHAN, Mir Muhammad, 
 CLE. , His Highness. See Muhammad. 
 
 HASAN ALI KHAN BAHADUR, 
 Mahabat Jang, Nawab Sir, K.C.I.E. 
 See Murshidabad. 
 
 HASAN ALI MULLA HAKIMJI, Khan 
 Saheb. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 HASAN AZAD, Maulavi Muhammad. 
 
 See Muhammad. 
 
 HASAN BAKHSH, Sayyid, Khan Baha- 
 dur. See Sayyid. 
 
 HASAN KHAN, Khan Saheb. The title 
 was conferred on May 25, 1892. Re- 
 sidence : Gujranwala, Punjab. 
 
 HASAN KHAN, Muhammad. See Mu- 
 hammad. 
 
 HASAN RAZA SAHEB, Maulavi, Say- 
 yid, Shams-ul-Ulama. The title was 
 conferred on May 21, 1898. Residence : 
 Madras. 
 
 HASANALI. See Hasan Ali. 
 
 HASANPUR, Raja of. See Mehdi Ali 
 Khan, Muhammad, Raja. 
 
 HASHIM KHAN, Muhammad, Mir, 
 Sardar Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 HATI SINGH (of Chandgarh), Rao; b. 
 September 5, 1844. The title is 
 hereditary, and is said to have been 
 originally conferred by Gori Shah 
 Padishah. The family is descended 
 from Prithi Singh, who was eleventh 
 in descent from the famous Bhoj Raj. 
 Residence : Nimar, Central Provinces. 
 
 HATNAPUR, Rdjd of. See Ran jit Singh. 
 
 HATRI, Rdjd of. See Harbans Rai. 
 
 HATWA, Maharaja-Kumar Guru Ma- 
 hadeo Laran Prasad Sahi, Mahdrdj- 
 Kumdr of; b. July 19, 1893. Belongs 
 to a Baghochhia Brahman family, 
 that claims to have been settled as 
 Rajas in the district of Saran for 
 102 generations, The patronymic of 
 
 the earlier Rajas was u Sen " ; this in 
 the sixteenth descent was changed to 
 " Singh," in the eighty-third to " Mai," 
 and in the eighty-seventh to " Sahi." 
 The traditions of the family state 
 that the title of Maharaja was con- 
 ferred on the eighty-sixth in this hue, 
 the Maharaja Kalyan Mai, and that of 
 Maharaja Bahadur on the eighty- 
 seventh, the Maharaja Isham Karan 
 Sahi Bahadur, both by the Emperor 
 of Delhi. In the time of Akbar it is 
 said that the Maharaja Jubraj Sahi 
 Bahadur obtained possession of Par- 
 gana Sipa by killing the Muhammad 
 Chief Kabul Muhammad, probably 
 one of those Muhammadan Chiefs 
 who had rebelled against the Imperial 
 authority in Southern Behar. Four 
 generations later the Maharaja Sardar 
 Sahi invaded the Majauli Raj, and 
 destroyed their garh or fort, and 
 imposed as terms of peace on the 
 Chief of Majauli the condition that 
 he and his descendants were not to 
 display their nishans and dunkas (flags 
 and drums) till these should be retaken 
 from the Hasipur (or Hatwa) Rajas. 
 The eldest son of the Maharaja Sardar 
 Sahi died before his father ; he was 
 succeeded by the second son, the 
 Maharaja Fateh Sahi Bahadur, who 
 was a rebel against the British Govern- 
 ment in 1767, in the time of "Warren 
 Hastings, and ultimately fled to the 
 Gorakhpur jungles. His cousin, Babu 
 Bassant Sahi, displayed his loyalty by- 
 assisting the Government with his 
 retainers, and doing all in his power 
 to arrest Fateh Sahi. But in 1775 he 
 was surprised by the rebel and killed, 
 and his widow ascended the funeral 
 pyre, and was burnt with her husband's 
 head on her lap. Bassant Sahi's son, 
 Babu Mahes Datt Sahi, followed in 
 his father's footsteps, and the Gov- 
 ernment was about to proclaim him 
 the rightful successor of the rebel 
 Fateh Sahi when he died, leaving a 
 son, Babu — afterwards Maharaja — 
 Chhatardhari Sahi. In 1790, when 
 the Decennial Settlement was in 
 contemplation, Lord Cornwallis, after 
 inquiring into all the facts and the 
 usages of the family, granted to the 
 latter the estates of Fateh Sahi ; and 
 in 1837 the title of Maharaja Bahadur 
 was conferred upon him. This title 
 was renewed in October 1858 in favour 
 of the Maharajd Rajendar Partab 
 
94 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Sahi, and by the sanad of August 31, 
 1874, in favour of the late Maharaja 
 Bahadur. At the time of the Santal 
 insurrection, and again during the 
 Mutiny of 1857, the Maharaja 
 Chhatardhari Sahi Bahadur rendered 
 most valuable services to the Govern- 
 ment, and was rewarded at the close 
 of the Mutiny with the grant of a 
 portion of the confiscated estates of 
 the rebel Kunwar Singh. He was 
 succeeded by his great-grandson, the 
 Maharaja Rajendra Partab Sahi Baha- 
 dur, who died in 1871, leaving a minor 
 son, the late Maharaja Sir Krishna 
 Partab Sahi. The latter attained his 
 majority and was installed on the 
 gadi on August 31, 1874. He received 
 a medal of distinction at the Imperial 
 Assemblage at Delhi in 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India, and in 1889 he was created a 
 Knight Commander of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire. 
 He died in 1896, and was succeeded 
 by the present Maharaj - Kumar. 
 The family cognizance consists of a 
 shield between two swords, with 
 tigers as supporters, and underneath 
 
 is the motto — V*nF!'WTs-l<<JTn " 
 
 Residence : Hatwa, Saran, Bengal. 
 
 HAYAT KHAN, Muhammad, Khan, 
 C.S.I.y Naicdb. See Muhammad. 
 
 HAZARA SINGH, Rai BaMdur. The 
 title was conferred on January 21, 
 1896. Is Commandant of a Mountain 
 Battery in the Imperial Service Troops. 
 Residence : Kashmir. 
 
 HAZARI LAL, Rai Saheb. The title 
 was conferred on June 3, 1893. Resid- 
 ence: Ajmer, Rajputana. 
 
 HAZURA SINGH, Subahdar, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on March 25, 1880. Resid- 
 ence : Rewa, Central India. 
 
 HEM CHANDRA SARKAR, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence: Moni- 
 rampur, Bengal. 
 
 HET NAND LAL, Gosain, Rai Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1898. Is an Honorary Magistrate. 
 Residence : Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab 
 
 HET RAM, Pandit, CLE. Created a 
 CLE. on January 1, 1884. Residence 
 Bareilly, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 HETAMPUR, Rdjd of. See Ram Ranjan 
 Chakravartti. 
 
 HILL TIPPERAH, Rdjd of. See Tip- 
 perah. 
 
 HIMANCHAL SINGH (of Barhpura), 
 
 Rao Bahadur: b. February 20, 1867. 
 Succeeded his father, the late Rao 
 Umrao Singh Bahadur, in 1889. The 
 title, which is hereditary, is of ancient 
 origin, having been originally conferred 
 by Prithiraj, last Hindu Emperor of 
 Delhi. Residence : Etawah, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 HIMANCHAL SINGH (of Kuarpur), 
 
 Thdkur. The title, which is hereditary, 
 is of ancient origin. Residence: Ja- 
 balpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 HIMMAT SINGH (of Katra Balkhera), 
 Thdkur. The title is hereditary. 
 Residence: Katra Balkhera, Jabalpur, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 HIMMATLAL DHIRAJIRAM, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 3, 1893. Residence : Ahmadabad, 
 Bombay. 
 
 HIMMODH, Thdkur of. See Sita Prasad. 
 
 HINDOL, Raja Janardan Mardraj 
 Jagder, Rdjd of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1885. Succeeded to the qadi July 18, 
 1877. The title of Raja has always 
 been enjoyed by the head of this 
 family since Mahratta times, and was 
 formally recognized by Government in 
 1874. The State was founded by two 
 brothers named Lakshman Mahratta 
 and Bharat Mahratta, scions of the 
 family of the Khemdi Raja in Ganjam. 
 The present Raja, who succeeded his 
 brother, Raja Fakir Singh Mardraj 
 Jagdeb, is stated to be twenty-fifth in 
 succession from them. His father 
 was Raja Ishwar Singh Mardraj 
 Jagdeb. The family cognizance is a 
 dagger. The area of the State is 312 
 miles; its population 33,802, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Raja, maintains a mili- 
 tary force of 148 infantry and 2 guns. 
 The State is one of the Orissa Tributary 
 Mahals. Residence: Hindol, Orissa, 
 Bengal. 
 
 HINDUPAT (of Ghat Piparia), Thdkur. 
 The title is hereditary. The present 
 Thakur is the son of the late Thakur 
 Orjuri Singh. The family is de- 
 scended from ancestors who obtained 
 the village of Ghat Piparia, with the 
 title of Thdkur, from the old Mahratta 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 95 
 
 Government of Sagar. Residence: 
 Ghat Piparia, Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 HINDUR (NALAGARH), Raja Isri 
 Singh, Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1832. Succeeded to the gadi December 
 16, 1876. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family, whose founder was named Aji 
 Singh, and the present Raja is twenty- 
 fifth in succession from him. The 
 State was overrun by the Gurkhas, 
 but they were expelled by the British 
 forces in 1815-16, and in that year the 
 Raja received a sanad confirming him 
 in the possession of all his territory 
 except the fort of Malaun, for which 
 the Thdkuri of Barauli was substituted. 
 Subsequently, in 1846, the fort was 
 restored to him. The area of the 
 State is 249 square miles | its popula- 
 tion is 53,373, chiefly Hindus, but 
 including 7201 Muhammadans. The 
 Raja maintains a military force of 
 375 infantry and 4 guns. Residence : 
 Hindur, Punjab. 
 
 HIRA, Rawat (of Dewair), Thdkur 
 Rdwat. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1877, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, on the occasion of the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Most Gracious Majesty 
 as Empress of India. Residence: 
 Merwara. 
 
 HIRA SAHEB LAL RAMANAJ PAR- 
 SAD SINGH, C.I.E. See Lai. 
 
 HIRA SINGH, Rai BaMdur. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty, for eminent official 
 services in the Survey. Residence: 
 Survey of India. 
 
 HIRA SINGH, Rai Saheb. Received 
 the title on January 1, 1898. Resid- 
 ence : Bikaner, Rajputana. 
 
 HIRA SINGH, Ahluwalia, Sarddr 
 Bahadur ; b. March 3, 1847. Received 
 the title of Sardar on May 25, 1892, 
 aud was promoted to be Sardar 
 Bahadur on January 1, 1896. Resid- 
 ence: Ajmer, Rajputana. 
 
 HIRA SINGH, Man (of Manawala), 
 Sarddr. The title is hereditary. 
 Belongs to a Man Jat family, de- 
 scended from Sardar Sar ja Singh, whose 
 grandson, Colonel Budh Singh, Man, 
 served throughout the Sutlej cam- 
 paign, and after its close was sent 
 with the Sher Singh brigade to assist 
 
 the Maharajd Gulab Singh to subdue 
 the rebellion in Kashmir. The Colonel 
 rendered excellent service in this 
 campaign, and also throughout the 
 Multan rebellion (or second Sikh war), 
 in which he was severely wounded 
 when fighting gallantly under Major 
 Nicholson against the rebels in the 
 Margalla Pass. On the annexation 
 he was rewarded with extensive lands. 
 On his death he was succeeded by his 
 son, the present Sarddr. Residence: 
 Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
 HIRANAND KHEMSINGH, Rao Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence : Sind, Bombay. 
 
 HIRANYAGARBHAYAJI RAVIKULA 
 MUTHUVIJAYA RAGUNATHA 
 BHASKARA (Zamindar of Ramnad), 
 Rdjd and Setupati. See Rdmnad, 
 Raja of. 
 
 HIRAPUR, Thdkur of. See Nihal Singh. 
 
 HIRAPUR, Rao Chhatar Singh, Rao of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1821 ; succeeded 
 to the gadi on May 1, 1841. Belongs to 
 a Rajput (Hindu) family. The popu- 
 lation of the State is 963, chiefly 
 Hindus. Residence : Hirapur, Bhopal, 
 Central India. 
 
 HISSAM-UD-DIN, Shaikh, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1891. Residence: Secun- 
 derabad, Hyderabad. 
 
 HITTTJ RAM, CLE., Rai Bahadur; b. 
 1842. Has long been a distinguished 
 political officer on the frontier of 
 Baluchistan and Afghanistan, having 
 entered the service in 1859, when he 
 received a reward for preparing a 
 " History of Dera Ghazi Khan District 
 and Frontier." Appointed to special 
 duty for Kalat in 1875 ; accompanied 
 Sir Robert Sandeman on two missions 
 to Kalat, and received a khilat in 1877 
 for his services thereon, also the title 
 of Rai. Appointed Extra Assistant 
 Commissioner of the Punjab in 1879 ; 
 and in same year received a khilat at 
 the Kalat Darbar, and was placed in 
 charge of Sibi district. Received the 
 title of Rai Bahadur as a personal 
 distinction on April 20, 1881, having 
 served in the Political Department 
 throughout the Afghan war of 1880-1, 
 with medal. In the same year he 
 received a jdgir, and in 1882 was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 
96 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire. 
 Was in charge of arrangements for 
 supplies, etc., for the Afghan Boundary 
 Commission, 1884, across the Baluch 
 Desert ; and received the thanks of 
 Government for the same. Was on 
 special duty in the Bolan Pass, in the 
 military preparations for the expected 
 outbreak of hostilities between Eng- 
 land and Russia, March 1884 to No- 
 vember 1885. Deputed to hold charge 
 of Las Bela State on the death of the 
 Jam in 1889, pending installation of 
 successor ; and was on special duty 
 with Sir R. Sandeman in 1889-91, and 
 specially commended. Residence: Sibi, 
 Baluchistan. 
 
 HKUN LAI (Sawbwa of Lai Hka), Kyet 
 thaye zaung shwe Sahoe ya Min. The 
 title was conferred on May 21, 1898. 
 It is indicated by the letters K.S.M. 
 after the name, and means " Recipient 
 of the Gold Chain of Honour." Resi- 
 dence : Lai Hka, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 HKUN LU KWAN, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. Is Heng of Kokang 
 in North Hsen Wi in the Northern 
 Shan States. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred June 22, 1897. It 
 means "Recipient of the Medal of 
 Honour for Good Service," and is 
 indicated by the letters A.T.M. after 
 the name. Residence : Northern Shan 
 States, Burma. 
 
 HKUN SAING, CLE. See Hsi Paw. 
 
 HKUN SAN TON HON, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min, Is Sawbwa of 
 North Hsen Wi in the Northern Shan 
 States. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. It means " Recipient of 
 the Gold Chain of Honour," and is 
 indicated by the letters K.S.M. after 
 the name. Residence : Northern Shan 
 States, Burma. 
 
 HLAING, Maung (Shwedabo of Baw), 
 
 Thuye gaung ngwe Da ya Min. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 June 1, 1888. It means " Recipient of 
 the Silver Sword for Bravery," and is 
 indicated by the letters T.D.M. after 
 the name. Residence : Shan State of 
 Baw, Burma. 
 
 HMAT, Maung, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik 
 ya Min. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1894. It 
 means "Recipient of the Medal of 
 Honour for Good Service," and is 
 
 indicated by the letters A.T.M. after 
 the name. Residence : Mogok, Burma. 
 
 HMU, Maung, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik 
 ya Min. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1894. This 
 Burmese title is indicated by the 
 letters A.T.M. after the name. Resi- 
 dence : Prome, Burma. 
 
 HOLKAB, His Highness the Maharaja 
 Bahadur {of Indore). See Indore. 
 
 HOPON, Kun Wara, Myoza of. A 
 ruling chief. The area of the State, 
 which is one of the Shan States on the 
 frontier of Burma, is about 400 square 
 miles. Residence: Hopon, Burma. 
 
 HORMASJI ADARJI PATEL, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on June 1, 1888. Resi- 
 dence: Surat, Bombay. 
 
 HOSHANGJI JAMASPJI, Dastur, Khan 
 Bahadur, Shams-ul-Ulama. These titles 
 are personal ; the first was conferred 
 on January 1, 1878, and the second on 
 January 1, 1890. The title of Shams- 
 ul- TJlama entitles the Khan Bahadur — 
 who is also a " Dastur," or High Priest 
 of the Parsis of the Deccan — to take 
 rank in Darbar immediately after 
 titular Nawabs. The Dastur Jamas- 
 passa family are descended from As- 
 saji. The last Dastur of that family, 
 the Dastur Nasarwanji Jamaspji, Khan 
 Bahadur, rendered valuable services 
 to Government during the time of the 
 Mutiny; and received the title of 
 Khan Bahadur as a reward for them 
 in 1868. The title of Shams-ul-Ulama 
 was conferred on Dastur Hoshangji 
 Jamaspji in recognition of his emin- 
 ence in oriental learning. Residence : 
 Poona, Bombay. 
 
 HSENWI, Chief of. S'ee Saw Naw 
 Maing ; see also Hkun San Ton Hon. 
 
 HSI PAW, Hkun Saing, CLE., Sawbwa 
 of. A ruling chief. The area of the 
 State, which is one of the Northern 
 Shan States on the frontier of Burma, 
 is about 4000 square miles. The Saw- 
 bwa was created a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, for loyalty and good service, 
 on July 1, 1895. Residence: Hsi Paw, 
 Burma. 
 
 HUCHRA0. See Hacharao. 
 HUKM SINGH (of Gangwai), .Rq/a. The 
 title is hereditary. The Raj& succeeded 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 97 
 
 to it on September 19, 1859. Resi- 
 dence: Narsinghpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 HUKM SINGH, Sodhi (of Firozpur), Rai 
 Bahadur and Diwdn Bahadur. The 
 first title was conferred oh January 3, 
 1893, and the second on January 1, 
 1896. Residence: Bikanir, Rajputana. 
 
 HUMAYUN BEG, Khan Bahddur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Is "Wazir of Hunza. Residence : Hunza, 
 Kashmir. 
 
 HURDAOLAL MUGATLAL MUNSHI, 
 
 Rao Saheb. The title was conferred 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 HUSAIN ALI KHAN walad ALA- 
 DITTA KHAN, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life. Residence: 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 HUSAIN ALI KHAN, Muhammad, 
 
 Sarddr Bahddur. See Muhammad. 
 
 HUSAIN KHAN, Arbab, Khan Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on May 20, 
 1896. Residence: North-Western Fron- 
 tier, Punjab. 
 
 HUSAIN KHAN, Muhammad, Khan 
 
 Bahddur. See Muhammad. 
 
 HUSAIN KHAN, Subadar Muhammad, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 HUSSAN. See Hasan. 
 HUTWA. See Hatwa. 
 
 HYDERABAD (or. The Deccan), His 
 
 Highness the Nizam of, G.C.S.I. A 
 ruling chief, and the Premier Prince 
 of the Indian Empire ; b. August 18, 
 1866. Succeeded to the masnad as a 
 minor, on the; death of his father, his 
 late Highness the Nizam Afzul-ud- 
 daula, February 26, 1869. The Nizam's 
 full titles are — His Highness Asaf Jah, 
 Muzaffar-ul-Mamalik, Rustam-i-Dau- 
 ran, Arastu-i-Zaman, Nizam-ul-Mulk, 
 Nizam-ud-daula, Nawab Mir Sir Mah- 
 bub Ali Khan Bahadur, Fath Jang, 
 Knight Grand Commander of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India. 
 Belongs to a family of the highest 
 antiquity and importance among Mu- 
 hammadan rulers, being lineally de- 
 scended from the first Khalif, Abu 
 Bakr, the successor of the Prophet. 
 His descendant, after a long line of 
 intervening generations, was the 
 Turkoman Chief named Ghazi-ud-din, 
 one of the greatest of the Generals of 
 the Emperor Aurangzeb, who was the 
 
 hero of the capture of Bijapur in 1686 
 a.d. ; he was largely concerned in the 
 overthrow both of that kingdom and 
 of the Golkonda dynasty, and in the 
 establishment of the Mughal power in 
 the Deccan, which then became a 
 subah (or province) of the Mughal 
 Empire of Delhi. His son and suc- 
 cessor was Chin Kulij Khan, 1 better 
 known as the great Asaf Jah, the real 
 founder of the Hyderabad dynasty. 
 He was born in 1644 ; and in 1713 was 
 appointed Subahddr or Viceroy of the 
 Deccan by the Emperor Farukh Siyar, 
 with the title of Nizam-ul-Mulk (Ad- 
 ministrator of the Country), which 
 has ever since been retained by his 
 descendants. He reigned till 1748 > 
 attaining the great age of 104; and 
 throughout this lengthened career, 
 with occasional vicissitudes of fortune, 
 he continually increased his power 
 during the days of the declining vigour 
 of the Mughal Empire. The dynasty, 
 thus established as the greatest native 
 Power in the Indian Peninsula, has 
 been almost uniformly closely attached 
 
 1 Kulij or Qidij — sometimes spelt Chillich — 
 is the Turki word for swwrd : and Kulij Khan, 
 as a title, bears the same meaning as the 
 Persian Shamsher Khan. On the title of Asaf 
 Jah, subsequently borne by the Nawab Chin 
 Kulij Khan and his descendants, the learned 
 Professor Blochmann gives this note : "Asaf 
 was the name of the Vazir of Solomon, who 
 like his master is proverbial in the East for 
 wisdom. During the reign of Akbar three 
 grandees received this title. Badaoni, to avoid 
 confusion, numbers them Asaf Khan I., II., 
 and III. . . . Jahangir conferred the title of 
 Asaf Khan (IV.) on Abul Hasan, elder brother 
 of the Empress Nur Jahan, and father of the 
 Empress Mumtaz Mahal (or Taj Bibi, Shah- 
 jahan's wife), whose mother was a daughter 
 of Asaf Khan II. During the reign of Shah- 
 jahan, when titles containing the word Dauld 
 were revived, Asaf Khan was changed to Asaf- 
 ud-daula; and this title was conferred on 
 Asaf-ud-daula Jumlat-ul-Mulk Asad Jang, a 
 relation of Asaf Khan IV. Under Ahmad 
 Shah, lastly, we find Asaf-ud-daula Amir-ul- 
 Mamalik, whose name, like that of his father, 
 Nizam-ul-Mulk Asaf Jah, occurs so often in 
 later Indian history." As the ancient titles 
 of the Mughal Empire are retained among the 
 nobles of the Deccan, and are still conferred 
 by His Highness the Nizam, it may here be 
 noted that in ascending order they contain 
 the words Jang, Dauld, Mulk, and Umara or 
 Jah. Titles containing the words Jah or 
 Umara may be compared with English Dukes 
 or Marquesses; those containing Mulk with 
 English Earls; those containing Dauld vrith 
 Viscounts ; and those containing Jang with 
 Barons. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 to the British Power in India, and has 
 consequently obtained from English 
 writers the style of "Our faithful 
 ally the Nizam." At all the most 
 critical periods in the history of the 
 Indian Empire — in the Mysore wars, 
 in the Mahratta wars, during the 
 Mutiny of 1857, and recently when 
 Russian invasion seemed probable — 
 the Nizam of the day has always 
 rendered invaluable help. Of Asaf 
 Jah, the founder of the dynasty, an 
 English writer thus speaks : — 
 
 " Content, however, with actual sovereignty, 
 he never assumed its title and insignia. The 
 family, indeed, to the last professed subordin- 
 ation to the Court of Delhi, and the Nizam's 
 successors continued to be formally confirmed 
 by mandates from the Mogul Emperors. The 
 immunity enjoyed by Nizam-ool-Moolk, in a 
 practical surrender of the Deccan to his rule, 
 appears to have been merely due to his essen- 
 tial importance as the only available check to 
 the growing power and harassing incursions 
 of the Mahrattas — a constant source of dis- 
 turbance and alarm to his titular master. The 
 evening of his eventful life, whose span is said 
 to have exceeded a century, was spent by the 
 first Nizam with singular retention of extra- 
 ordinary physical and mental faculties, in his 
 so strangely gained principality, when death 
 closed in 1748 a career remarkable and pro- 
 minent in a stirring and productive time. 
 Impartial estimates of his character can 
 hardly begrudge his descendants a pride in 
 the founder of their name and renown, for his 
 politic compass and tenacious hold of inde- 
 pendent power were unstained by treachery 
 or cruelty, and the later annals of the family 
 are similarly clear of the grosser incidents of 
 conquests. He left them, too, an example 
 of equanimity undaunted in adversity and 
 superior to elation by success." i 
 
 After the death of the aged Nizam-ul- 
 Mulk the throne of the Deccan was long 
 and fiercely contended for, with varying 
 fortunes, by his grandson Muzaffar Jang, 
 and his sons (uncles of Muzaffar Jang), 
 known as Ghazi-ud-din, Nasir Jang, Sala- 
 bat Jang, and Nizam Ali. Involved in 
 these wars were also the English and 
 French forces in the Carnatic, and the 
 armies of the Mahrattas and of the 
 Nawabs of Arcot. It was the Nizam 
 Salabat Jang who finally adopted the 
 city of Hyderabad, on the river Musi, as 
 his capital ; its ancient name was Bhag- 
 nagar, and it had been founded in 1585 
 
 1 Quoted in the learned and voluminous 
 History of Hyderabad Affairs, compiled for 
 private circulation in 1883 by the Maulavi 
 Sayyid Mehdi Ali, Nawab Mohsin-ul-Mulk, 
 Secretary to the Government of His Highness 
 the Nizam. 
 
 by Muhammad Kutb Shah, King of Gol- 
 konda. In 1761 Salabat Jang was de- 
 throned by his brother Nizam Ali, who 
 put him to death in 1763, and reigned 
 till 1803 — playing a prominent part 
 during the whole of that period in the 
 incessant wars with the English, the 
 Mahrattas, and the Sultans of Mysore, 
 Haidar and Tippu. The first treaty 
 between the British Power and the 
 Nizam was concluded in 1766, followed 
 by great and permanent treaties in 1798 
 and 1800. In accordance with these 
 engagements, after the defeats of the 
 Mahrattas at Laswari and Assaye, the 
 Nizam received large accessions of ter- 
 ritory, including the great and rich pro- 
 vince of Berar ; and similarly after the 
 conquest of Tippu the Nizam shared in 
 the division of territory. Nizam Ali 
 died in 1803, and was succeeded by his 
 son, the Nizam Sikandar Jah, who was 
 served in turn by three famous Prime 
 Ministers, Mir Alam, Munir-ul-Mulk, 
 and the Raja Chandu LAI. In 1829 
 Sikandar Jah was succeeded by his son, 
 the Nizam Nasir-ud-daula, who reigned 
 till 1857. He had no great liking for 
 affairs of State, which he left largely to 
 the care of his Prime Minister, the 
 Nawab Suraj-ul-Mulk, who died in 1853, 
 when the Nizam appointed his nephew, 
 the well-known Sir Salar Jang, to suc- 
 ceed him in the office of Minister. 
 Nasir-ud-daula is described as having " a 
 gracious disposition to private charity, 
 and with much bountiful kindness to his 
 dependants." He died in May 1857, just 
 before the outbreak of the Mutiny, and 
 was succeeded by his late Highness the 
 Nizam Afzul-ud-daula, father of the 
 present Nizam. 
 
 The loyalty of the late Nizam and his 
 troops during the crisis ®f 1857 has been 
 well commemorated by an English writer 
 in the following words : — 
 
 " When, on the 17th of July in that memor- 
 able year, after a frantic promulgation of 
 Jihad or Holy War on the part of the indi- 
 genous Muhammadans of both Southern and 
 Northern India, the Rohillas attacked the 
 Residency, and were repulsed by troops under 
 the command of the late Colonel Briggs, had 
 the Nizam, untried as he then was, aided the 
 movement, or even openly avowed sympathy 
 with the mutineers, there can be no doubt 
 that any success at Hyderabad would have 
 proved a signal for revolt to the bigoted and 
 fanatic Muhammadan population, not only 
 there, but in all Central, Western, and Southern 
 India, and that our terrible straits elsewhere 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 99 
 
 would have been multiplied and sorely ag- 
 gravated. For we had at the time but one 
 European corps at Secunderabad, the military 
 station, and camped at Trimulgherry, about 
 two miles from the central arsenal, which 
 must have been left in the charge of native 
 soldiers if attacked from the capital. . . . But 
 the Nizam was firm in his alliance, attracting 
 to our side all that was respectable in his 
 Court and capital. The traditions of the 
 family also, and old memories of rescue from 
 the Mahrattas, were with us, and not ineffi- 
 cacious in our hour of need. 
 
 "And now for the behaviour of the Hydera- 
 bad contingent. In this force, recollect, are 
 thousands of the same caste as those whose 
 relatives elsewhere were murdering their 
 officers, or marching towards the Mogul 
 standard at Delhi. From these came emis- 
 saries, not only to their brethren of the con- 
 tingent, with letters and personal entreaties 
 to join, but to the Court itself. The greater 
 portion of the contingent was presently 
 ordered into the field, and a brigade of all 
 arms was pushed into Central India, where 
 they fought, under Sir Hugh Rose, with 
 bravery and endurance unsurpassed by any 
 corps in the Service. With only eighteen 
 hours' warning, i. e. receiving their orders at 
 seven in the morning, and starting at midnight 
 of the same day, these troops took the field, 
 and were absent from their homes for fifteen 
 months, remaining the whole of that time 
 under canvas, leaving their own fertile plain 
 of the Deccan behind them, until, after fight- 
 ing their way inch by inch, they bathed in the 
 holy river at Calpee, after a signal victory 
 obtained over the rebels at that place. In- 
 stancing a few of their exploits, I may mention 
 that at Mehidpoor, the seat of former triumph 
 to the contingent, when they formed a part of 
 Sir John Malcolm's army in 1817, they arrived, 
 after a forced march of sixty miles, in time to 
 rescue an English lady ; and finding that the 
 enemy, consisting of the Mehidpoor con- 
 tingent and the escaped garrison of Dhar, had 
 made away with the Mehidpoor battery and 
 arsenal stores, they immediately, after de- 
 spatching Mrs. Timmins to the camp of the 
 Bombay column, rattled off in pursuit, the 
 enemy having got several hours' start of them. 
 They overtook the rascals late in the after- 
 noon, about twelve miles distant from Mehid- 
 poor, charged, and captured both battery and 
 stores, cutting up a large number of mutin- 
 eers, and severing at a blow, from the enemy, 
 most important means of offence and defence, 
 which a week later would assuredly hive been 
 in position and used against us when the great 
 battle, which lasted throughout four days, was 
 fought at Mundessoor. The troops, especially 
 the native portion, lived almost entirely on 
 parched grain collected from the fields in the 
 neighbourhood, and immediately submitted to 
 the process of hand manipulation over the 
 fire. It is not my intention to trace here the 
 further exploits of the Hyderabad contingent 
 troops, beyond noticing the fact of their rapid 
 journeys in advance of the main columns they 
 accompanied, returning only to headquarters 
 when a general action was to be fought, On 
 
 the thousands of miles marched by the cavalry 
 of this force, accompanied often by the infantry 
 and artillery, I need not dwell. Sir Hugh 
 Rose termed these troops 'the wings of my 
 army.' With the restoration of peace came 
 full time for recognizing the Nizam's fidelity 
 and active aid. Presents to the value of 
 £10,000 were made to His Highness, and the 
 Star of India was conferred on him. The 
 territory transferred in '53 to our management 
 was now yielding more than the requisite 
 revenue, and a new arrangement was accord- 
 ingly proposed, under which, in 1860, districts 
 of the value of 13 lacs were restored to the 
 Nizam, together with a transfer of the princi- 
 pality of Shorapoor, whose Rajah had been 
 seduced into the rebellion of the Southern 
 Mahratta country. This acquisition affords 
 an annual surplus of £15,000. We also 
 remitted the entire debt." 
 
 The Nizam Afzul-ud-daula, G.C.S.I., 
 died in 1869, and was succeeded by his 
 son, the present Nizam, who has fol- 
 lowed all the best traditions of his 
 ancestors, and has demonstrated his at- 
 tachment to the Empire in even more 
 striking fashion. In 1885 he offered to 
 send troops to aid the Government in 
 Egypt ; and in the same year, when there 
 was a menace of Russian aggression on 
 the Afghan frontier, he repeated the 
 generous offer. But it was in 1887, in 
 the year of the Jubilee of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty's reign, that His High- 
 ness gave the most signal proof of his 
 princely loyalty. In August of that year 
 His Highness wrote the following most 
 remarkable and patriotic letter to the 
 Viceroy of India ; — 
 
 "Hyderabad, August 26. 
 "My Friend, — No inhabitant can be in- 
 different to the persistent advance of another 
 great military power towards India; to the 
 necessity that exists for putting the frontier 
 in a proper state of defence ; and to the burden 
 it imposes on those charged with its safety 
 and the care of the Empire. All who have the 
 welfare of India at heart are bound to consider 
 what should be done, and to show they are 
 heartily in sympathy with those who are en- 
 deavouring to place the frontier in a proper 
 state of defence, so as to ward off all danger 
 from our hearths and homes. The Princes of 
 India have not been blind to the movement of 
 events. We realize the financial responsibility 
 the present state of affairs imposes on the 
 Indian Exchequer. It seems to me that the 
 time has arrived for showing in some open 
 manner that India is united on this question, 
 and for that reason I write now to sponta- 
 neously offer to the Imperial Government a 
 contribution from the Hyderabad State of 
 twenty lakhs annually for three years, for the 
 exclusive purpose of Indian frontier defence. 
 This is my offer in time of peace. At ft later 
 
100 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 stage you can count upon my sword.~Your 
 sincere friend, 
 
 " Mir Mahbub Ali Khan." 
 
 The effect of this letter on public 
 opinion throughout the world was very 
 great. Her Most Gracious Majesty the 
 Queen Empress was pleased to express 
 her warm appreciation of the loyal 
 action of His Highness in the following 
 letter, by His Excellency the Viceroy's 
 hand : — 
 
 " Simla, October 7. 
 
 " My Friend, — I have received from Colonel 
 Marshall your letter of the 26th of August, and 
 send this reply by his hands. It is difficult 
 for me to express in fitting terms my sense of 
 the ready loyalty and goodwill which have 
 prompted your Highness to come forward at 
 this time with so generous an offer, emanating 
 as it does from the head of one of the largest 
 and most important States in India. It is 
 indeed a striking proof of the friendly feelings 
 entertained towards Her Majesty and the 
 British Government by the Princes of the 
 Empire; and I had the greatest satisfaction 
 in acquainting the Queen Empress with the 
 contents of your Highness's kharita. There is 
 no doubt that the advance of a great military 
 power towards the borders of India has imposed 
 on the Government the obligation of taking 
 those precautions for the defence of our frontier 
 which are adopted by all nations on becoming 
 conterminous with each other, no matter how 
 friendly their existing relations. This duty 
 undoubtedly has considerably added, and will 
 continue to add for some time, to the expendi- 
 ture of the Government of India ; and it is a con- 
 vincing proof both of your Highness's states- 
 manlike capacity as well as of your generosity 
 that you should have been the first among the 
 Princes of India to recognize the principle 
 that the Native States are as much interested 
 as the rest of the Indian population in assisting 
 the Government to take whatever measures 
 may be necessary to preserve the borders of 
 the Empire from any dangers which may arise 
 from external complications. Again thanking 
 your Highness in the name of my Government, 
 as well as in the name of Her Majesty and the 
 Government of England, for the noble example 
 which you have set,— I remain, my friend, 
 yours sincerely, " Dufferin." 
 
 And the appreciation of the people of 
 England of the friendly action of the 
 First Prince of the Indian Empire was 
 aptly expressed in the following leading 
 article in the Times : — 
 
 "This is an intimation which no one can 
 misinterpret, that the great Native Courts, 
 who are outside the red line of British ad- 
 ministration, have been alive to th« incessant 
 encroachments of Kussia in the direction of 
 India, and now perceive that this advance 
 constitutes a danger for them as well as for 
 us. We believe that feeling is shared by every 
 
 potentate, great or small, from Travancore to 
 Cashmere, yet it has remained voiceless, not 
 for want of will, but rather of knowledge as to 
 how and when to speak. With remarkable 
 acumen the Nizam has not only seen that the 
 time has come, but he has chosen the very 
 best and the most original mode of giving 
 vent to the pent-up feeling of a large section 
 of the Indian population. In time of war and 
 invasion, or, indeed, of any military operations 
 beyond the frontier, the rulers of the Native 
 States would be compelled to play a certain 
 part, and we should receive, as we have received 
 before, the offer of their military contingents. 
 But we are fortunately not in any imminent 
 risk of war or invasion, although we have 
 sanctioned an expenditure of some ten millions 
 sterling on frontier defence, and it is this 
 which makes the Nizam's princely gift all 
 the more gratifying and significant. There is 
 absolutely no precedent in Indian history for 
 the Nizam taking this step in time of peace, 
 nor, indeed, for any Native Court admitting 
 the least responsibility in regard to the financial 
 embarrassments of the Central Government, 
 even if caused by expenditure on objects from 
 which that Court derives a direct benefit. The 
 action of the Nizam, magnificent in itself, is 
 enhanced by all the attendant circumstances. 
 It is quite unexpected, the step having been 
 taken by the Nizam entirely on his own 
 initiative. . . . We can assure His Highness 
 that his generous friendship will wake a re- 
 sponsive feeling in the breasts of the British 
 people, not merely for the noble proportions 
 of his contribution to frontier defence, but for 
 the loyal feelings which inspired him to place 
 on unmistakable record before the world the 
 unanimity of opinion in India on the subjects 
 of English rule and Russian aggression. The 
 Nizam's act cannot fail to arouse our en- 
 thusiasm at the same time that it furnishes a 
 uniquecompliment to our authority and power. 
 "The impression produced by the Nizam's 
 letter will not be limited to India or this 
 country, although its full effect will be felt 
 most in the Peninsula of Hindostan, where 
 the ruler of Hyderabad speaks as the great 
 political chief among the fifty million Ma- 
 homedans of the Empire. The great service 
 which he has rendered our Government and 
 cause is that, at a moment when even the 
 suspicion of compulsion could not exist, he 
 has come forward with the frank declaration 
 that in his opinion every ruler and native of 
 India has a common interest in the security of 
 the country against external attack. In doing 
 this he has not only committed his own person 
 and dynasty to a policy of implacable hostility 
 to a foreign invader, but he has set all the 
 feudatories of the Indian Empire a splendid 
 example. If any other Indian chief had taken 
 this step the deed would have been in a per- 
 sonal sense quite as gratifying, but it would 
 not have possessed the same political signi- 
 ficance. When an Indian Mahomedan talks 
 of the secular power of Islam, his expressed 
 thought may be for the Sultan as Caliph, but 
 his real conviction is that for him personally 
 the Nizam is quite as important a personage. 
 The Nizam has spoken not only ' as the oldest 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 101 
 
 ally of the English in India,' but as the fore- 
 most Mahomedan potentate in our quarter of 
 Asia. He is an infinitely greater prince, tested 
 by his revenue, the number of his subjects, 
 and his own personal enlightenment and that 
 of his Government, than the Ameer of Bokhara, 
 who is termed the Head of Islam in Central 
 Asia. . . . The silly stories which those ad- 
 venturers who wish to make a livelihood out 
 of Russian credulity have been circulating 
 about English oppression in India, and especi- 
 ally at the expense of Mahomedans, have now 
 received the clearest possible refutations at 
 the hands of the most representative Mahome- 
 dan prince in the Peninsula. The Nizam's 
 letter is also important as putting an end to 
 all possible ambiguity as to the cordial re- 
 lations and good understanding subsisting 
 between the Central Government and the chief 
 feudatories of India. A great deal too much 
 notice has been paid to alleged disaffection at 
 native courts ana capitals, instigated by out- 
 side intriguers ; and the armies and the social 
 state of Native States, kept up in conformity 
 with written treaty, may perhaps have been 
 scanned with too closely critical an eye under 
 the sudden perception of what might be a 
 concealed danger. The Nizam's letter annihi- 
 lates such petty and personal criticism. It is 
 impossible after this to suspect Hyderabad of 
 being less staunch in the cause of defending 
 India than ourselves ; and when the greatest 
 and most powerful of Indian States is thus 
 outspoken we may feel sure that the rest will 
 not lag far behind. The Nizam has been good 
 enough to take the most effectual steps to 
 shatter the pleasing belief of Russian com- 
 manders and some Continental critics, that 
 when the Czar's armies move towards the 
 Indus the discontented princes and peoples, 
 alienated by the greed and tyranny of England, 
 will rise to welcome them as deliverers, so 
 that the contest will be virtually over before 
 the first shot is fired. . . . The present Nizam 
 has bettered his predecessor's example. He 
 has anticipated the crisis which may be before 
 that country, and he declares in the most 
 emphatic and unequivocal manner that if the 
 fatal hour comes he will be with us, and that 
 'England can count on his sword.' This we 
 never doubted, but what is as surprising as it 
 is welcome is that he has discovered the very 
 best way to convince the world that his words 
 are sincere, and not mere lip service. It would 
 be futile to talk of making the Nizam some 
 adequate return, for there is no repaying such 
 generosity and cordiality as he has shown. 
 But we cannot do less than admit that he 
 acquires an additional claim on our confidence 
 and consideration by conferring an inestimable 
 service on the whole of the Empire, and one 
 which no one but he, as the first of Indian 
 princes, and the greatest magnate in alliance 
 with the Crown, could have rendered with the 
 same effect. British politicians can learn from 
 his action the moral that British authority in 
 India is both popular and useful, and at the 
 same time that the menace from Russia is 
 regarded by the responsible representatives of 
 the Peninsula as a real and growing danger. 
 In the union of those who will suffer from it 
 
 is to be found absbiutesecufity, both now and 
 in the future, and the Nizam has shown that 
 this union exists." 
 
 In November 1892 the Marquess of 
 Lansdowne visited His Highness's capital 
 in State, as Viceroy of India ; and was 
 entertained at dinner by the Nizam, who 
 took the opportunity, when proposing 
 the health of his distinguished guest, to 
 reiterate his sentiments of loyalty and 
 friendliness in the following words : — 
 
 "The historical friendship that has existed 
 between my State and the British Government 
 has not been confined to mere mellifluous 
 words, but has been tested by deeds — deeds 
 in which the best blood of Hyderabad was 
 shed in defence of British interests, deeds in 
 which British blood was spilt in defending the 
 throne of a faithful ally. This friendship is 
 a most precious legacy left to me by my 
 ancestors, which I am not only most anxious 
 to maintain but to increase by continuous 
 deeds of loyal amity." 
 
 And the speech of the Viceroy recipro- 
 cated these sentiments ; the following is 
 an extract from it : — 
 
 "His Highness the Nizam rules over an 
 area of 100,000 square miles and a population 
 of over eleven millions of human beings. It 
 is perhaps instructive, in order to give a correct 
 idea of the importance of the State, to recall 
 the fact that its population is about five times 
 that of Denmark, considerably more than ' 
 double the population of the Netherlands, of 
 Norway, Sweden, and of Turkey in Europe, 
 while it is also considerably more than double 
 that of the great island Continent of Australia 
 and of that vast Dominion of Canada in which 
 I had for some years the honour of representing 
 Her Majesty. His Highness's territories com- 
 prise some of the richest in natural resources 
 of any in India, and it is not too much to say 
 that given a Government founded upon justice 
 and personal security, there is no reason why 
 the State should not be what His Highness, I 
 am sure, desires it to be, an example to the 
 rest. And I may add that there is no ruler 
 whom, upon personal grounds, the Govern- 
 ment of India is more desirous of supporting 
 and encouraging in the discharge of his onerous 
 duties than His Highness the Nizam. 
 
 ' ! I have had the advantage of meeting several 
 of those who have had official relations with 
 him, and they are all agreed in bearing witness 
 to the personal qualities which have attracted 
 to him the sympathy and goodwill of those 
 with whom he has been brought into contact. 
 It is satisfactory to know that he has on more 
 than one occasion shown by his acts that he 
 is sincerely anxious to do his duty as the ruler 
 of this important State. I may refer in illus- 
 tration of my meaning to the liberality with 
 which the support of the State has been given 
 to such useful measures as the improvement 
 of the water-supply of Secunderabad, and to 
 the public spirit shown by His Highness 
 in connection with the appointment of the 
 
102 
 
 THE« GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Chloroform Commission, ably presided over 
 by Surgeon-Lieuteuant-Colonel Lawrie— an 
 enquiry which has already produced scientific 
 results of importance, and which shows that 
 His Highness is prepared to recognize the 
 claims of philanthropy transcending the limits 
 of his own possessions." 
 
 The progress of the State of Hyderabad 
 under the rule of this brave and patriotic 
 Prince has been most surprising, and is 
 evident in every department of public 
 affairs. In communication and means 
 of locomotion, in education, in sanitation, 
 in the administration of justice, police, and 
 prisons, in finance, in revenue-adminis- 
 tration and surveys, and in every other 
 department, the most thorough reforms 
 have been attempted with marked success. 
 The recent increase in trade and manu- 
 factures — cotton-spinning, cloth and silk 
 weaving, shawl-making and the like — has 
 been most marked. It is not too much 
 to say that the Nizam is idolized by his 
 people; on the occasion of his serious 
 illness in 1884, the prayers in all the 
 mosques, and the public anxiety through- 
 out the State, reminded every one of the 
 feeling evoked in England by the illness 
 of the Prince of Wales. The Nizam has 
 had the advantage of being served by 
 many of the ablest and most experienced 
 and successful Statesmen that India has 
 produced, among whom the most pro- 
 minent have been the late Sir Sahar Jang, 
 the late Shams-ul-Umara, and the great 
 Shamsiya family — the late Sir Asman Jah, 
 Sir Kurshid Jah, and the present Prime 
 Minister, Sir Vikar-ul-Umara. By the 
 aid of these Ministers His Highness has 
 developed his State by a great railway — 
 which he opened in person on April 3, 1 886 ; 
 he has established an extensive system 
 of public instruction, based on the most 
 perfect models, both for elementary and 
 for secondary education ; he has purified 
 the administration of justice, and put it 
 on a par with that in British India ; he 
 has repaired the neglect of centuries in 
 the maintenance and construction of 
 tanks and wells, and in the sanitation of 
 the great cities of the State, and especially 
 in the capital. He has introduced and 
 largely carried out a scientific system of 
 Revenue Survey, and safeguarded the 
 rights of the poorer cultivators. The 
 great central jail of Hyderabad, although 
 it contains some of the most desperate 
 criminals in India, is admirably arranged 
 and administered, and is becoming a 
 valuable centre for jail-manufactures. 
 
 His Highness has cared for the medical 
 wants of his female subjects by employing 
 lady-doctors, establishing schools for the 
 training of nurses, and by many similar 
 benefactions. Some of the sons of the 
 Hyderabad nobles are sent to England, 
 at the cost of the State, to be educated. 
 The Nizam has also established a system 
 of famine-relief, for use in time of famine, 
 based on the Report of Sir James Caird's 
 Famine Commission, that may be com- 
 pared with that of British India. In 
 every way the progress attained, especi- 
 ally of late, has been most remarkable 
 and gratifying. 
 
 The family banner of the Nizam is 
 coloured yellow, and it bears in its centre 
 a disc, which represents the "Lucky 
 Chapati " of the first Nizam. This family 
 cognizance took its origin in the following 
 incident. When the first Nizam was 
 departing to the wars in the Deccan, a 
 holy man came forward to give his 
 benediction to the hero of the faith, and 
 presented him with a chapati as an 
 emblem of good fortune ; this chapati 
 the warrior carried with him as an amulet 
 through all his successful campaigns, and 
 his descendants have ever since borne 
 the device called the kulcha on their 
 banner. 
 
 The Nizam rules his State in a con- 
 stitutional manner, through the medium 
 of a Prime Minister — His Excellency 
 Sir Vikar-ul-Umara, K.C.I.E.— with a 
 Council of State. His Highness has 
 fixed days in the week when he transacts 
 public business with the Council; and 
 thrice a week the Prime Minister attends 
 at the Palace, with all reports, financial 
 statements, and other documents, there- 
 by keeping the Nizam fully informed of 
 the state of public affairs. His Highness 
 is said to take a personal interest in all 
 that goes on ; and indeed, for some time 
 before the appointment of the last 
 Prime Minister, he acted as his own 
 Minister, with the aid of an English 
 officer lent him by the Viceroy. He is 
 a keen sportsman, and a proficient in all 
 manly exercises, especially in that of 
 tent-pegging, which is his great amuse- 
 ment, and in which he is very expert. 
 
 The area of the Nizam's dominions 
 — including the Berars or Hyderabad 
 Assigned Districts, which are temporarily 
 administered by the British Government 
 in trust for him — is about 98,000 square 
 miles ; its population is nearly 13,000,000, 
 chiefly Hindus, but with over a million 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 103 
 
 Muhammadans. It is by far the largest, 
 richest, and most populous of the feuda- 
 tory States of India ; it is three times as 
 large as Bavaria, and more than twice 
 as populous. The Nizam maintains a 
 military force of 6228 cavalry, 24,068 
 infantry, and 35 guns; exclusive of the 
 Prigah or Household Troops. His High- 
 ness is entitled to a salute of 21 guns. 
 Residence : Hyderabad, Deccan. 
 
 HYDERSHA AMEDSHA MUNSHI, 
 
 Khan Saheb. The title was conferred 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence : Godhra, 
 Bombay. 
 
 IBA.D-ULLA, Muhammad, Khan Bahd- 
 aur. See Muhammad. 
 
 IBAHIM, Sayyid, Khan Bahadur. See 
 Muhammad. 
 
 IBRAHIM ALI, Sayyid, Khan Bahadur. 
 Tie title was conferred on January 1, 
 1898. Is Wazir of the Bahawalpur 
 Stite. Residence: Bahawalpur, Punjab. 
 
 IBRAHIM All, Muhammad Awali 
 Martabat Mirza Bahadur, Prince. 
 See Muhammad. 
 
 IBRA3IM HAJI SUMAR PATEL, Haji, 
 
 Khd% Saheb. Received the title on 
 Jun< 3, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 IBRAIIM KHAN. See Muhammad 
 Ibralim Khan. 
 
 IBRAIIM SAYYID. See Muhammad 
 Ibralim, Maulavi, Sayyid. 
 
 IBRAR AHMAD, Kazi, Khan Bahddur. 
 The ttle was conferred on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence : Moradabad, North-Western 
 Provhces. 
 
 ICHHRl SINGH, Sarddr. The title is 
 hereditary. Residence : Gujranwala, 
 Punjtb. 
 
 IDAR, His Highness Maharaja Sri Sir 
 Kesrisinghji Jawansinghji, K.C.S.I., 
 Maharaja of. A ruling chief; b. 1864. 
 Succeeded to the yadi December 26, 
 1868. Belongs to the great Rahtor 
 Rajput (Hindu) family, said to spring 
 from the second son of the legendary 
 hero Rama, and therefore of the Solar 
 race; of whom the principal Chief is 
 His Highnessthe Maharaja of Jodhpur, 
 and to which also belong the Chiefs of 
 Bikanir and Kishangarh in Rajputana, 
 and other important Princes. In 1729, 
 
 when the famous Abhai Singh, Rahtor 
 Raja of Jodhpur, was Subahdar of 
 Guj arat under the Emperor Muhammad 
 Shah, and his brother Bakht Singh 
 Rahtor was the conqueror of Nagar, 
 two other brothers, named Anand Singh 
 Rahtor and Rai Singh Rahtor, estab- 
 lished themselves at Idar by force of 
 arms. The Peshwa and the Gaekwar 
 soon despoiled the young State; and 
 the Raja Sheo Singh Rahtor, son of 
 Anand Singh, who died in 1791, was 
 compelled to lose part of his territories, 
 and to pay tribute to the Gaekwar. 
 This tribute is still paid by the Chief 
 of Idar, who in return receives tribute 
 from some other minor States. Sheo 
 Singh was succeeded by his sonBhawan 
 Singh, who died shortly afterwards, 
 leaving the (jadi to a minor son, the 
 Raja Gambhirsinghji. The latter was 
 succeeded by the Maharaja Jawan- 
 singhji, K.C.S.I., who was a Member 
 of the Legislative Council of Bombay, 
 and died in 1868, leaving his son, the 
 present Maharaja, as a minor. His 
 Highness was educated at the Raj- 
 kumar College at Indore. His State 
 has an area of 2500 square miles ; and 
 a population of 258,429, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including 8700 Muhammadans and 
 6266 Jains. The Mahara ja has obtained 
 a sanad of adoption ; and was created 
 a Knight Commander of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India on 
 February 15, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. His Highness main- 
 tains a military force of 54 cavalry, 
 100 infantry, and 21 guns, and is 
 entitled to a salute of 15 guns. Resi- 
 dence : Idar, Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 IJAZ HUSAIN, Muhammad, Khadim-ul- 
 Aima, Mirza Bahadur, Prince. See 
 Muhammad. 
 
 IJPURA, Thakur Gobar singly i, Thdkvr 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1850. Belongs 
 to a Koli (aboriginal) family. His State 
 has a population of about 392, chiefly 
 Hindus. Residence: Ijpura, Mahi 
 Kantha. 
 
 IKDARIA. See Raipur Ikdaria. 
 
 IKRAM-ULLA KHAN, Sayyid Muham- 
 mad, Khan Bahddur. The title was 
 
 conferred on June 3, 
 Delhi, Punjab. 
 
 J. Residence: 
 
104 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 ILAHI BAKHSH, Hafiz, Khdn BaMdur. 
 The title was conferred on May 25, 
 1895. Residence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 ILAHI BAKHSH, Muhammad, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1891. Residence: Delhi, 
 Punjab. 
 
 ILAHI BAKHSH,Shaikh, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 24, 1889. Residence : Ajmir. 
 
 ILOL, Thakur Wakhatsinghji Dip- 
 singhji, Thakur. A ruling chief; b. 
 1864. Succeeded to the gadi April 16, 
 1866. Belongs to a Koli (Hindu) 
 family; was educated at the Rajku- 
 mar College, Rajkot. The State of 
 Ilol is tributary to the Gaekwar, and 
 also to Idar. Its area is 44 square 
 miles ; its population is 5603, chiefly 
 Hindus. Residence : Ilol, Mahi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 ILTIFAT HUSAIN, Mir, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 24, 1889. Residence : Baroda. 
 
 IMAM BAKHSH walad SHER MU- 
 HAMMAD KHAN (of Mirpur), Mir. 
 The title is continued for life, the 
 Mir being a representative of one 
 of the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the 
 time of the annexation. Residence : 
 Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 IMAM BAKHSH (of Raikot), Rai. 
 Belongs to a Ed j put Muhammadan 
 family, that claims descent from the 
 same stock as that of the ruling 
 house of Jaisalmir. Its founder, Tulsi 
 Ram, second son of Raja Dulchi Ram 
 of Jaisalmir, is said to have become a 
 convert to Islam in the year 1833. 
 His descendants occupied Raikot till 
 the death of Rani Bhagbari in 1852, 
 when the territory lapsed to the British 
 Government. Rai Imam Bakhsh is a 
 distant relative of the late Rani, and 
 has succeeded to her private estate. 
 He has three sons, Amir Khan, Fateh 
 Khan, and Faizulla Khan. Residence : 
 Raikot, Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 IMAM BAKHSH KHAN, Bozdar, Khdn 
 Bahadur; b. 1834. The title was 
 conferred on April 10, 1884, as a per- 
 sonal distinction, in recognition of 
 his eminent services in the Survey 
 Department as an explorer of un- 
 known tracts on the Frontier. He 
 has done especially valuable work as 
 an explorer in the Gilgit country, also 
 
 in Zhob and the Ghumal country, and 
 in the Shirani Hills. He has taken 
 part also in exploring expeditions to 
 the Vaziri country, to Buner, to Agror, 
 Kandahar, and Kabul. He is a Member 
 of the Municipal Committee of Dera 
 Ghazi Khan ; and has received a khilaf 
 and a chair in Darbar from the 
 Government. Residence: Dera Ghazi 
 Khan, Punjab. 
 
 IMAM BAKHSH KHAN, Mazari, Sir, 
 K.C.I.E., Mir, Nawdb. The first title 
 (of Mir; is hereditary, the second (of 
 Nawab) is personal, and was conferred 
 on February 23, 1877, in recognition of 
 his loyal and zealous services in S5r 
 R. Sandeman's mission to Kal^t. 
 Belongs to a Mazari Baluch famly 
 that claims descent from Amir Hamza, 
 the uncle of the Prophet, whose sen, 
 Kul Charag, emigrated from Persiato 
 Kalat, and settled in Kach *nd 
 Makran. A descendant, Batil Kbin, 
 received the title of " Mazar," mean- 
 ing a lion in the Baluch language, on 
 account of his gallantry in the battles 
 with the Lashiris, and hence the mme 
 of this Baluchi clan. Bahrain Khan, 
 the father of Sir Imam Balhsh, 
 received a sanad from the Mahiraja 
 Ranjit Singh of Lahore. Durinj the 
 Mutiny of 1857 Sir Imam Btkhsh 
 gave conspicuous aid to the Govern- 
 ment; and was created a Enight 
 Commander of the Most Eninent 
 Order of the Indian Empire, Mty 24, 
 1888. He is an Honorary Magistrate 
 of the first class, and one of tht most 
 influential and loyal Chiefs m the 
 Baluch frontier. His eldest son,aamed 
 Bahram Khan, was born in 18«JV and 
 has married the daughter ani only 
 child of his cousin, Sher Muhatnmad, 
 which marriage ensures* the "aman- 
 ddrship, or headship of the clan, to 
 Sir Imam Bakhsh's desceidants. 
 Residence : Dera Ghazi Khan, Punjab. 
 
 IMAM SHARIF, Khdn Bahddur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887. Residence : Survey 
 of India. 
 
 IMDAD ALI, Khdn Bahddur. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1895. 
 Residence : Damoh, Central Provinces. 
 
 IMDAD ALI KHAN walad TURAB All 
 KHAN, Mir. The title is continued 
 for life, the Mir being a representative 
 of one of the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 106 
 
 at the time of the annexation. Resi- 
 dence: Sind. 
 
 IMDAD IMAM, Maulavi, Sayyid, 
 Shams-ul-Ulama. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 24, 1889, as a personal 
 distinction, in recognition of his 
 eminence as an oriental scholar. Resi- 
 dence: Patna, Bengal. 
 
 IMLAI, JRdjd of. See Lala Saheb. 
 
 INAYAT ALI KHAN walad MIR 
 GHTJLAM SHAH, Mir. The title is 
 hereditary, the Mir being a repre- 
 sentative of the Mirs or Chiefs of 
 Sind at the time of the annexation, 
 Residence : Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 INAYAT ALI KHAN walad MIR 
 GHTJLAM SHAH, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life, the Mir being 
 a representative of one of the Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence : Hyderabad, 
 Sind. 
 
 INAYAT HUSAIN, Shaikh, Khan Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on November 25, 1870. Resi- 
 dence: Hyderabad, Deccan. 
 
 INAYAT HUSAIN KHAN, MunsM, 
 Khan Bahadur; b. September 1834. 
 Belongs to a Pathan family, and has 
 been in service of the Government 
 since 1850. During the Mutiny he 
 rendered valuable services at the risk 
 of his own life and property, and for 
 these he has been rewarded with a 
 grant, and on June 6, 1885, obtained 
 the title of Khan Bahadur as a per- 
 sonal distinction. Residence: Alla- 
 habad, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 INAYAT-ULLA KHAN, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on June 3, 1893. Residence: 
 Hardoi, Oudh. 
 
 INDAR DEO (of Akhrota), Rdjd. The 
 title is hereditary. The family is of 
 ancient Rajput origin. Its founder 
 was Raja Ranjit Deo, Raja of Jammu, 
 the son of Raja Darab Deo, who was 
 the ancestor of the Maharajas of 
 Jammu and Kashmir. Raja Indar 
 Deo's grandfather was the ruling 
 chief at Jammu, who was ejected by 
 the Maharaja Ranjit Singh of Lahore 
 when he conquered that territory. 
 He is the son of the late Raja Raghbir 
 Deo. Residence : Akhrota, Pathankot, 
 Gurdaspur, Punjab. 
 
 INDAR NARAYAN, Rai ; b. 1850. The 
 title is hereditary, and was conferred 
 on June 5, 1858. Belongs to a Brahman 
 family of Kashmir. The late Pandit 
 Rai Kishan Narayan was Settlement 
 Deputy Collector of Sagar in the 
 Central Provinces at the time of the 
 Mutiny of 1857, and greatly dis- 
 tinguished himself by his courage and 
 fidelity, which were of the greatest 
 value to the local authorities through- 
 out the time of the disturbances. As 
 a reward he received the hereditary 
 title of Rai, with a grant of lands. 
 On his death his son, the present Rai, 
 who is a Subordinate Judge in the 
 North-Western Provinces, inherited 
 the title and estates. He was educated 
 at Agra, and has two sons — Brij 
 Narayan and Iqbal Narayan. Resi- 
 dence : Cawnpur, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 INDORE, His Highness Maharaj- 
 Adhiraj Sir Shivaji Rao Holkar, 
 Bahadur, G.C.S.I., Maharaja of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1860. Succeeded to 
 the gadi on July 12, 1886. His 
 Highness's full titles are — His High- 
 ness Maharaj-Adhiraji Raj Rajesh- 
 war Sawai Sir Shivaji Rao Holkar 
 Bahadur, Knight Grand Commander 
 of the Most Exalted Order of the Star 
 of India. Holkar is the dynastic 
 name of the Princes of this great 
 Mahratta family, who have occupied 
 a very conspicuous place in the 
 history of India since the first half of 
 the 18th century. It is derived from 
 Hoi, the name of the village on the 
 Nira river in the Deccan, where, in 
 1693, was born Malhar Rao, the 
 founder of the dynasty. It is an in- 
 teresting fact in connection with the 
 history of this Principality, that its 
 administration has twice, at important 
 periods, been in the hands of ladies of 
 the family — once, most successfully, 
 in those of the famous Ahalya Bai 
 (1765-95), and once (less happily) in 
 those of Tulsi Bai (1811-17). Malhar 
 Rao adopted a military life in his early 
 youth, and in the year 1724 entered 
 the service of the Peshwa, from which 
 time his rise was very rapid. Eight 
 years later he had become the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief of the Peshwa's 
 armies, had conquered the Imperial 
 Subahdar of Malwa, and had received, 
 from the gratitude of the Peshwa, 
 
106 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 the territory of Indore, with most of 
 the conquered territory. He continued 
 to strengthen his position, and at the 
 great battle of Panipat, in conjunction 
 with Sindhia (see Gwalior, Maharaja 
 of), he commanded one division of 
 the Mahratta hosts. After that 
 disaster he retired to Indore, and 
 devoted himself to the development 
 of this great Principality, which he 
 left in 1765 to his grandson, a minor 
 named Mali Rao Holkar, in a state of 
 prosperity. The latter died in a few 
 months ; and the administration was 
 then assumed by his mother, Ahalya 
 Bai, the daughter-in-law of the first 
 Holkar. Aided by her Commander- 
 in-Chief, Tukaji Rao Holkar, this 
 clever and courageous lady ruled for 
 thirty years, and left Indore, at her 
 death in 1795, in a well-ordered and 
 prosperous condition. Thereon much 
 disorder ensued. At last Jeswant Rao 
 Holkar, an illegitimate son of Tukaji, 
 amid many vicissitudes of fortune, 
 managed to maintain the position of 
 the family. He defeated the combined 
 armies of Sindhia and the Peshwa in 
 1802, and took possession of the 
 Peshwa's capital of Poona ; which, 
 however, reverted to the Peshwa by 
 British intervention after the Treaty 
 of Bassein in the same year. Again, 
 after the Treaty of Sarji Anjengaon, 
 war ensued between Jeswant Rao 
 Holkar and the Paramount Power, 
 with varying fortune, till at length, in 
 1805, Holkar was forced to surrender 
 to Lord Lake, and sign a treaty on the 
 banks of the river Bias in the Punjab. 
 He died in 1811, leaving a minor son, 
 Malhar Rao Holkar ; and the adminis- 
 tration was carried on by Tulsi Bai, 
 one of the concubines of the late 
 Maharaja, as Queen Regent. She was 
 murdered in 1817 by her own officers ; 
 but the Indore army was defeated by 
 the British forces at the battle of 
 Mehidpur, and the Treaty of Mandesar 
 followed in 1818, by which Malhar 
 Rao Holkar became a feudatory Prince 
 of the British Empire. He died in 
 1833 without issue. Martand Rao 
 Holkar was adopted as his successor, 
 but was speedily deposed by his cousin, 
 Hari Rao Holkar. The latter, dying 
 in 1843 without issue, was succeeded 
 by his adopted son, Kandi Rao, who 
 died in 1844, and was succeeded by 
 adoption by his late Highness the 
 
 Maharaj-Adhiraj Tukaji Rao Holkar, 
 father of the present Chief. Tukaji Rao 
 was only eleven years old at the date of 
 his accession, and was the second son 
 of Bhao Holkar. In 1852 he attained 
 his majority, and was invested with 
 the full management of the State. 
 In 1857 the Indore army mutinied, and 
 besieged the British Resident, Sir 
 Henry Durand, at Indore, who was 
 exposed to much difficulty and danger 
 in taking off the women and children 
 to a place of safety at Bhopal. The 
 Maharaja, however, remained loyal, 
 and his rebellious troops soon after 
 were forced to lay down their arms. 
 The Maharaja subsequently received 
 a sanad of adoption, an increased 
 personal salute, and the rank of a 
 Knight Grand Commander of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India. He 
 died in 1886, and was succeeded by 
 the present Maharaj-Adhiraj Bahadur. 
 His Highness has visited England, 
 and is known as a Prince of great 
 enlightenment and ability. Like his 
 illustrious father, he has received the 
 rank of a Knight Grand Commander 
 of the Most Exalted Order of the Star 
 of India. The area of his State is 
 8400 square miles ; its population 
 about 1,055,000, chiefly Hindus, but 
 including about 73,000 Muhammadans, 
 and 86,000 belonging to various ab- 
 original tribes. In size the State of 
 Indore may be compared with the 
 kingdoms of Saxony or Wiirtemburg, 
 but is larger than either. In popula- 
 tion it may be compared with the 
 Grand Duchies of Hesse or Baden, 
 being more populous than the former, 
 and less so than the latter. His 
 Highness maintains a military force 
 of 3231 cavalry, 6128 infantry, and 65 
 guns. He is entitled to a salute of 
 21 guns within the limits of Indore 
 territory, and 19 guns elsewhere. 
 Residence : Indore, Central India. 
 
 INDRA BIXRAMA SINGH (of Raipur 
 Ikdaria, Itaunja), ,Rdjd; b. November 
 21, 1864. The title is hereditary, having 
 been assumed by Rai Dingar Deo, 
 ancestor of the Raja, and having been 
 recognized as hereditary by the Govern- 
 ment in 1877. Belongs to a Puar 
 Rajput (Hindu) family, of the Vasishta 
 Gotra or clan, tracing their descent 
 from Deo Ridh Rai, eighth son of 
 Raja Rudra Sah of Dharanagar or 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 107 
 
 Deogarh, who took service under the 
 King of Delhi, and obtained from him 
 important commands. The Rdjds have 
 before their residence a large square 
 stone, which they hold in almost 
 sacred reverence. They say that they 
 brought it from Delhi, and that it is 
 the symbol of their right to the estates 
 granted to them by the Emperors of 
 Delhi. The late Rdjd Jagmohan Singh 
 died in 1881, four months after attain- 
 ing his majority, and was succeeded 
 by his brother, the present Rdjd, then 
 sixteen years old, as a minor under 
 the Court of Wards. Educated at 
 Canning College, Lucknow; attained 
 his majority, and received possession 
 of his estate on January 2, 1886. Resi- 
 dence : Itaunja, Mahona, Lucknow, 
 Oudh. 
 
 INJHAR SINGH, Rao Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. Residence : Chark- 
 hdri, Central India. 
 
 ISHAK HAJI ISA, Haji, Khdn Saheb. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 ISHAN CHANDRA MITTRA, Rat 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1892. Residence : Hughli, 
 Bengal. 
 
 ISHRI PARSHAD TEWARI, Rat. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 May 20, 1890. Residence: Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 ISHRI SINGH (of Nadaun), Mian. The 
 title is hereditary. Is a near relative 
 of the Rdjd Narindar Chand of Nadaun 
 (q. v.), and a descendant of the Rdjd 
 Sir Jodhbir Chand, K.C.S.I. Resi- 
 dence : Kdngra, Punjab. 
 
 ISHWAR CHANDRA MITTAR, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 3, 1893. Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 ISHWAR CHANDRA SIL, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1892. Residence : Dacca, Bengal. 
 
 ISHWAR DAS, Rai Bahddur, Rdjd 
 Ddyawant; b. June 13, 1826. The 
 titles are personal, and having been 
 conferred by the Nawdb of the 
 Carnatic, were recognized by the 
 Government in 1890. His grandfather, 
 the Rai Rdjd Makhan Lai Bahadur, 
 
 and his father, Rai Rdjd Tikam 
 Chand Bahddur, both successively held 
 important posts under the Nawdbs of 
 the Carnatic. Belongs to a Kayastha 
 family, claiming descent from the 
 famous Chitragupta. Has received the 
 thanks of Government for his public 
 services and his benevolence. His 
 adopted son is named Lachmi Das. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 ISHWAR DAS, Pandit, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 24, 1889. Residence: Pesha- 
 war, Punjab. 
 
 ISHWAR LAL OCHHAVARAM, Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title was conferred Janu- 
 ary 1, 1895. Residence: Ahmadabad, 
 Bombay. 
 
 ISKHAN KHAN, Malik, Tarin, KUn 
 Saheb. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence: Peshin, Baluchistan. 
 
 ISMAIL BEG AMIR BEG, Khdn Saheb. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Poona, Bombay. 
 
 ISMAIL KHAN walad SALE KHAN, 
 Khdn Saheb. The title was conferred 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence : Kolaba, 
 Bombay. 
 
 ITAUNJA. See Raipur Ikdaria; see 
 also Indra. 
 
 ITHAR KHAN AIMAT KHAN, Khdn 
 Saheb. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence: Jalgaon, Bombay. 
 
 JABRIA BHIL and JABRI, Mian Yusuf 
 Muhammad, Mian of. A ruling chief; 
 b. 1874. Succeeded to the gadi May 
 10, 1888 as a minor. Belongs to a 
 Pinddri (Muhammadan) family, de- 
 scended from Rajdn Khdn, brother of 
 the Pinddri leader Chitu. The State 
 is tributary to Gwalior, and contains 
 a population of about 1000, chiefly 
 Hindus. Residence : Jabria Bhil, Bho- 
 pdl, Central India. 
 
 JACOB, Elijah, Khdn Saheb. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Jabalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 JADAB CHANDRA BARTJA. Rai Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on August 30, 1888. Re- 
 sidence : Nowgong, Assam. 
 
 JADAB CHANDRA DEB, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Reside nee : Malda, Bengal. 
 
 JADAV. See Jadab. 
 
108 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OP INDIA 
 
 JADU. See Yadu. 
 
 JADUNATH DEO (of Aul), Kumdr. Is 
 the son of the late Raja Padmalabh 
 Deo of Aul, who was born in 1830, 
 succeeded to the gadi in 1840, and has 
 recently died. Is descended from the 
 ancient Royal family of Orissa. The 
 Maharaja Makund Deo, the last Maha- 
 raja of Orissa, was conquered by the 
 Raja Man Singh {see Jodhpur) as 
 Viceroy of the Mughal Emperor to- 
 wards the close of the 16th century. 
 When subsequently Ram Chandra 
 Deo, belonging to another family, was 
 proclaimed Maharaja of Orissa by the 
 headmen of the country, his title was 
 disputed by the two surviving sons of 
 Makund Deo, of whom the elder was 
 also called Ram Chandra Deo, and the 
 disputes were finally settled by Raj 4 
 Man Singh in 1580 A.B., who appointed 
 Ram Chandra Deo, the son of Maha- 
 raja, Makund Deo, to be Raja of Aul, 
 and his brother to be Raja of Sar- 
 ungar of Patiya, while the other 
 Ram Chandra Deo was made Raja 
 of Khurda. In 1803 the Raja of Aul 
 acknowledged fealty to the British 
 Government. Residence : Aul, Orissa, 
 Bengal. 
 
 JADUNATH HALDAR, Rai Bahadur; 
 b. April 5, 1832. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on May 24, 1889. 
 His great-grandfather was in the 
 service of the Nawab of Murshidabad 
 in Bengal, and was granted by him the 
 appellation of Haldar, which his de- 
 scendants retain as their family name. 
 After the British conquest of Bengal 
 he was appointed Tahsildar of Khas 
 Mahal in Barrackpore. During the 
 Mutiny the Rai Bahadur was a prisoner 
 in the hands of the rebels for five 
 months, and has subsequently ren- 
 dered excellent service in the Police 
 of the North-Western Provinces. Re- 
 sidence : Allahabad, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 JADUNATH MUKHARJI, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 22, 1876, "for liberality dis- 
 played by him in various matters of 
 public progress and improvement." 
 Granted the title of Rai Bahadur, as 
 a personal distinction, January 2, 1893. 
 Residence : Haz^ribagh, Bengal. 
 
 JAFAR ALI KHAN, CLE. Was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 June 25, 1887. Is an officer in Her 
 Majesty's Army, with the rank of 
 Risaldar. Residence: Caloutta. 
 
 JAFAR All KHAN, Nawab Bahadur. 
 The title is personal. Is the grandson 
 of the late Amjad Ali Shah, King of 
 Oudh, being the younger son of Nizam- 
 ud-daula, who married a daughter of 
 the King. Residence: Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 JAFAR ALI KHAN, Muhammad, Na- 
 wab Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 JAFAR YUSUF, Khan Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Poona, Bombay. 
 
 JAFARABAD, Chief of. See Janjira. 
 
 JAGADINDRA NATH RAI (of Nator), 
 Maharaja. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1877- 
 Belongs to a Saritra Brahman family, 
 who were eminent for many genera- 
 tions as Maharajas of Nator, and at 
 one time owned the greater portion of 
 the Rajshahi district. It is stated 
 that the title of Maharaja Bahadur 
 was conferred on Ram Jiban Rai by 
 the Emperor of Delhi, and another 
 sanad from Delhi was conferred on his 
 grandson, the Maharaja Ram Krishna 
 Rai Bahadur of Nator. His son was 
 the Maharaja Bisvanath Rai Bahadur 
 of Nator, who is said by the family to 
 have been granted a political pension 
 by the British Government in 1806. 
 His grandson was the Maharaja Go- 
 bindanath Rai Bahadur of Nator, the 
 (adoptive) father of the present Ma- 
 haraja. Residence: Nator, Rajshahi, 
 Bengal. 
 
 JAGADISHWAR CHATTARJI, Rai Ba- 
 hadur; b. March 17, 1846. The title 
 is personal, and was ' conferred on 
 January 2, 1888, for long and approved 
 service in the Opium Department, in 
 which he held an important position. 
 Belongs to a Brahman family of 
 Bengal. Residence: Benares, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 JAGAMANPUR, Raja of. See Rup Sah. 
 
 JAGAN PARSHAD, Munshi, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 26, 1894. Residence: Agra, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 JAGANNADHA CHETTIAR, P. K, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. Received the title on Janu- 
 ary 2, 1899. Is Tahsildar of Karnul, 
 Madras. Residence : Karnul, Madras. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 109 
 
 JAGANNADHA RAO, Valluri, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on February 16, 1887. Re- 
 sidence : Vizianagram, Madras. 
 
 JAGANNATH, Lala, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1896. 
 Residence : Pilibhit, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 JAGANNATH BARUA, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence : Jorhat, Assam. 
 
 JAGAT BAHADUR (of Umri), Rdjd; b. 
 November 17, 1850. Succeeded to the 
 gadi October 23, 1872. The title is 
 hereditary. Is the senior represent- 
 ative of the ancient Bilkhari (Rajput) 
 Chiefs of Fort Bilkhar, the vast ruins 
 of which remain to this day in the 
 mauza of Agyapur; descended from 
 Ghaibar Sah, fourth son of Jaswant, 
 and great-grandson of Balbhaddar 
 Dikhit, who built Fort Bilkhar after 
 the fall of Kanauj. About 600 years ago 
 one of his descendants, Raja Ram Deo, 
 was the Bilkharia Chief of Patti and 
 Fort Bilkhar, but was deposed by his 
 son-in-law, Bariar Singh Bachgoti (see 
 Madho Prasad Singh, Rai), who slew 
 his son Dalpat Sah, and seized the 
 fort, leaving only a few villages to 
 the descendants of Raj 4 Ram Deo. 
 The present Raja has a son and heir, 
 named Lai Krishna Pal Singh. Re- 
 sidence : Umri, Partabgarh, Oudh. 
 
 JAGAT SINGH, CLE., Sarddr Baha- 
 dur. The Sardar Bahadur Jagat 
 Singh, Kalalwala, CLE., was formerly 
 Subadar-Major, 29th jPunjab Infantry. 
 He was created a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire on January 3, 1893. Residence : 
 SiaTkot, Punjab. 
 
 JAGAT SINGH (of Singhpur), Thdkur. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Singhpur, Narsinghpur, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 JAGATJIT SINGH BAHADUR, His 
 Highness Sir, Rdjd. See Kapurthala. 
 
 JAGGAN. See Jagan. 
 
 JAGJIWAN, Mehta (of Bhuj), Rai 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on May 26, 1894. Re- 
 sidence : Jaisalmir, Rajputana. 
 
 JAGJODH SINGH, Sarddr. The title 
 is hereditary. Is the son of the late 
 Kunwar Peshawara Singh of the La- 
 
 hore family. Residences: Sialkot, 
 Punjab; and Bahraich, Oudh. 
 
 JAGJOT SINGH, Sarddr. See Jagjodh 
 Singh. 
 
 JAGMOHAN SINGH, CLE. (of Atra 
 Chandapur), Rdjd; b. August 21, 
 1841. Succeeded 1864. The title is 
 hereditary. Belongs to the great 
 Kanhpuria (Rajput) family (see Surpal 
 Singh Bahadur, Raja of Tiloi), being 
 descended from Raja Madan Singh of 
 Simrauta, third son of Prasad Singh, 
 who was seventh in descent from 
 Kanh, the Kshatriya founder of Kanh- 
 pur in the time of the great Manik 
 Chand. The seventh in descent from 
 Madan Singh was the Raja Mandhata 
 Singh, who was in possession of 
 Chandapur at the time of the conquest 
 of Oudh by Saadat Khan. The Raja 
 Shiudarshan Singh had half the estate 
 confiscated at the time of the Mutiny in 
 1857. His grandson, the present Raja, 
 is an Honorary Magistrate, and re- 
 ceived a Medal of Honour at the 
 Imperial Assemblage at Delhi on 
 January 1, 1877, on the occasion of 
 the Proclamation of Her Most Graci- 
 ous Majesty as Empress of India; and 
 subsequently for good services he was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 on January 1, 1891. Residence : Chan- 
 dapur, Rai Bareli, Oudh. 
 
 JAGODESHWAR CHATTERJI, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. See Jagadishwar Chattarji. 
 
 JAHANDAD KHAN (of Khanpur), Rdjd, 
 Khdn Bahadur. The first title (Raja) 
 is hereditary, and the second (Khan 
 Bahadur) is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on May 24, 1881. Belongs to 
 a family of the Gakkar tribe, who 
 overran Kashmir in early times, and 
 were formidable opponents of the 
 Emperor Babar. Is the son of Raja 
 Haidar Bakhsh Khan; has acted as 
 Extra Assistant Commissioner of the 
 Punjab. His son and heir is named 
 Fazaldad. Residence: Hazara, Punjab. 
 
 JAHANGIRABAD, Rani of. See Zeb- 
 un-nisa. 
 
 JAI CHAND (of Lambagraon), Rdjd; b. 
 1870. The title is hereditary, and was 
 conferred on December 12, 1851. Be- 
 longs to the Katoch family of Rajputs, 
 and is head of the Kangra family. 
 Raja Parmad Chand died childless in 
 exile at Almora, and was succeeded by 
 
110 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 his relative, Raja Partab Chand, the 
 father of the present Raja. Residence : 
 Kangra, Punjab. 
 JAI KISHAN DAS, C.S.I., Rdjd Ba- 
 hadur. See Jaikishan. 
 
 JAI SINGH (of Guler), Rdjd. The title 
 is hereditary, and was conferred on 
 February 28, 1878, the Raja being 
 the brother of the late Raja Sham- 
 sher Singh of Guler, and having pre- 
 viously enjoyed the hereditary title 
 of Mian. His son and heir is named 
 Rughnath Singh. The family is con- 
 nected with that of His Highness the 
 Maharaja of Jammu and Kashmir by 
 marriage. It is an offshoot of the 
 families of Kangra and Lambagraon. 
 Residence : Guler, Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 JAI SINGH (of Kot Khai), Rdnd. The 
 title is hereditary. Succeeded the late 
 Rand Ram Saran Singh in 1892. Re- 
 sidence: Simla, Punjab. 
 
 JAI SINGH (of Siba), Rdjd. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on 
 August 7, 1878. The Siba family is 
 an offshoot of the Guler family (see 
 Jai Singh, of Guler, Raja), which itself 
 was an offshoot of that of Kangra. 
 Is descended from Sibaru Chand, a 
 younger son of the Raja of Guler, who 
 conquered the Siba territory, calling 
 it Siba after his own name. Raja Ram 
 Singh, the last of the old hereditary 
 Rajas of Siba, died without male issue 
 in 1875. The territory lapsed to the 
 Paramount Power, but as an act of 
 favour to His Highness the Maharaja 
 of Jammu and Kashmir, who is related 
 to the family by marriage, the territory 
 and title was continued to a scion of 
 the family named Raj d Bije Singh. 
 He died in 1878, and was succeeded 
 by his son, the present Raja. Re- 
 sidence : Siba, Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 JAIBANS KTJNWAR (of Kaithola), 
 Rdni; b. 1849. The title is heredi- 
 tary. The Chief of Kaithola is the 
 head of the great Kanhpuria family 
 (see Surpal Singh), being the repre- 
 sentative of Sahas, the eldest son 
 of Kanh. From him a line of twenty 
 descents from father to son ends in 
 the late Raja Mahesh Bakhsh of Kai- 
 thola, who died without male issue 
 in 1881. The estates were under 
 Government management for some 
 time, and were then handed over to 
 the present Rdni, the widow of the 
 
 late Raja. Residence : Partabgarh, 
 Oudh. 
 
 JAIKISHAN DAS, C.S.I., Rdjd Bahadur; 
 b. November 24, 1832. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 18, 1860. Belongs to a family of 
 Chaube Brahmans, who fled to Etah 
 from Muttra in the reign of Ala-ud- 
 din Ghori, because they had slain the 
 Kazi of Muttra. Chaube Ghansham 
 Das, having long been in Government 
 service, and having retired on pension, 
 in 1857 rendered most valuable aid to 
 the Government, although blind and 
 infirm; and ultimately was surprised 
 and slain by the rebels at Kasganj. 
 His brother, the present Rdjd Jai 
 Kishan Dds Bahddur, had loyally sup- 
 ported him, and was rewarded with 
 the title and a grant of lands and 
 other honours in 1860. He was created 
 a Companion of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India in 1870. 
 Is a Fellow of the Allahabad Uni- 
 versity, and Deputy Collector of Bare- 
 illy. Residence : Moradabad, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 JAIKISHAN DAS, Lala, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1894. Residence: 
 Kashmir. 
 
 JAIPUR, His Highness Sir Madho 
 Singh Bahadur, G.C.S.I., Mahdrdjd 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1861. As- 
 cended the gadi as a minor September 
 18, 1880, and was invested with full 
 governing powers on attaining his 
 majority in September 1882. Is the 
 Chief of the famous Kachhwdha tribe 
 of Rdjputs, descended from the le- 
 gendary hero Rdma, and therefore of 
 the Swryavansi or Solar race. Tod 
 devotes a large part of his learned 
 Annals of Rdjdsthdn to the history of 
 this family, which, indeed, is no un- 
 important part of the history of India. 
 Tod says of the ruling familv of Jaipur 
 (otherwise called Amber or Dhundar) : 
 "A family which traces its lineage 
 from Rama of Koshala, Nala of 
 Nishida, and Dola the lover of Ma- 
 roni, may be allowed 'the boast of 
 heraldry'; and in remembrance of 
 this descent, the Cushites [Kachhwd- 
 ha] of India celebrate with great 
 solemnity the annual feast of the sun, 
 on which a stately car, called the 
 Chariot of the Sun, Surf/a ratha, drawn 
 by eight horses, is brought from the 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 111 
 
 temple, and the descendant of Ramesa, 
 ascending therein, perambulates his 
 capital." The full title of the Maha- 
 raja is — His Highness Saramad-i-Ra- 
 jaha-i-Hindustan Raj Rajendra Sri 
 Maharaj-Adhiraj Sawai Sir Madho 
 Singh Bahadur, Knight Grand Com- 
 mander of the Most Exalted Order 
 of the Star of India (see Introduction, 
 § 11). From Rama, the hero of the 
 Rdmdyana,the greatest of the legendary 
 heroes of India, to Dhola Rao, the 
 founder of the Jaipur State in 967 
 A.D., there are enumerated 34 genera- 
 tions; and from Dhola Rao to the 
 present Maharaja, 106 generations. 
 Early in the 11th century a descendant 
 of Dhola Rao named Hamaji conquered 
 Amber from the Minas, and fixed his 
 court there ; and Amber remained the 
 capital of the dynasty until the time 
 of Jai Singh II., who transferred it to 
 Jaipur in 1728. In the time of the 
 Great Mughal, the Emperor Akbar, 
 Raja Bhagwan Das of Jaipur was one 
 of the first Princes of the Empire. 
 Overcoming Rajput pride of race, he 
 gave his daughter in marriage to the 
 Emperor's son and heir, Prince Salim, 
 afterwards the Emperor Jahangir, and 
 was himself one of the greatest Im- 
 perial commanders. But his adopted 
 son and successor, the Raja Man 
 Singh, was the most famous of all 
 the Imperial generals. He and his 
 Rajputs carried the arms of the Empire 
 successfully into Orissa, Bengal, As- 
 sam, and Kabul ; the chronicles of the 
 age are full of the exploits of the 
 brother-in-law of the Emperor, and he 
 was successively Governor of Kabul, 
 Bengal, Behar, and the Deccan. His 
 nephew, the Raja Jai Singh, known as 
 the Mirza Raja, was equally famous 
 throughout the wars of Aurangzeb in 
 the Deccan ; he it was who effected 
 the capture of the famous Sivaji, 
 founder of the Mahratta Power; and 
 he is said to have fallen a victim to 
 the jealousy of the Emperor, who 
 caused his death by poison. Some 
 generations later, in the time of the 
 Emperor Muhammad Shah, the second 
 Jai Singh was famous, not only as a 
 warrior, but also as an astronomer. 
 He built observatories at Jaipur (to 
 which place he removed his capital 
 from the hills of Amber, five miles 
 off), Delhi, Benares, Muttra, and Uj- 
 jain. After the death of the Raja Jai 
 
 Singh II., the subsequent history of 
 the family is much occupied with 
 leagues with Udaipur and Jodhpur 
 against the Imperial Power, with con- 
 tests with Jodhpur for the honour of 
 marrying a Princess of Udaipur, with 
 Rajput rivalries and defections, and 
 with Mahratta raids. In order to 
 regain the privilege of marrying 
 Princesses of the House of Udaipur 
 — which honour they had forfeited by 
 marrying a daughter to the Mughal 
 Emperor — the Rajas of Jaipur agreed 
 that the issue of the marriage with an 
 Udaipur Princess should succeed to 
 the Raj even before an elder brother 
 by another Rani; and this promise, 
 coupled with the rivalry of the Rajas 
 of Jodhpur for the same privilege, 
 produced endless troubles and dis- 
 asters. In the time of the Raj 4 Jagat 
 Singh, Amir Khan, the notorious 
 Pindari leader (afterwards Nawab of 
 Tonk), sided first with the Raja of 
 Jaipur against Jodhpur, and then with 
 the Raja of Jodhpur against Jaipur; 
 and devastated each country in turn. 
 At last, in 1818, the British Govern- 
 ment intervened ; took the Jaipur 
 State under its protection, and the 
 Raja became one of the great feu- 
 datories. The late Maharaja Sawai 
 Ram Singh succeeded to the garli in 
 1835. He rendered excellent service 
 throughout the Mutiny of 1857, and 
 again in the famine of 1868. As a 
 reward, he twice received an increase 
 to his salute ; he was created a Knight 
 Grand Commander of the Most Ex- 
 alted Order of the Star of India ; and 
 on the occasion of the Imperial As- 
 semblage at Delhi, and the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India, he was appointed a 
 Councillor of the Empire, and received 
 a suitable addition to his titles and 
 territory. The banner of His High- 
 ness that was unfurled at Delhi on 
 that auspicious occasion was exceed- 
 ingly interesting, as showing the close 
 approximation of Rajput and Euro- 
 pean heraldic devices ; for the Ra jput 
 Pancharanga was properly rendered 
 as " A Barry of 5 — yules, vert, argent, 
 azure, or"; and the solar lineage of 
 the Kachhwaha Prince was indicated 
 by the device " In chief a Sun in its 
 splendour." The late Maharaja died 
 in 1880; and was succeeded by his 
 adopted son, a scion of the Kachhwaha 
 
112 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 race, the present Maharajd. The area 
 of the State is 14,465 square miles ; 
 and its population 2,534,357, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including more than 
 170,000 Muhammadans and nearly 
 60,000 Jains. Jaipur is therefore larger 
 than either Holland or Belgium, and 
 more populous than Greece. The Ma- 
 hard j 4 maintains a military force of 
 3578 cavalry, 16,099 infantry, and 281 
 guns; and is entitled to a salute of 
 19 guns (including 2 guns personal). 
 There are many Rajput Chiefs who 
 are feudatories of His Highness. 
 Arms. — Barry of 5, gules, vert, argent, 
 azure, or ; in chief a Sun in its splen- 
 dour. Crest. — A kuchnar tree proper, 
 bearing cinquefoils argent. Support- 
 ers. — A tiger and a white horse. 
 Motto. — "Jato Dharma Stato Jayo." 
 Residence : Jaipur, Rajputana. 
 
 JAIPUR, Maharaja Sri Vikrama Deo 
 Garu (of Vizagapatam), Maharaja 
 of. See Vikrama. 
 
 JAISAIMIR, His Highness Maharawal 
 Salivahan Bahadur, Maharawal of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1886. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as a minor April 12, 1891. 
 Is the Chief of the Jadu Bhatti Raj- 
 puts, claiming direct descent from 
 the divine Krishna, and undoubtedly 
 boasting a lineage hardly less ancient 
 than that of the great Maharana of 
 Udaipur himself. The tribe takes its 
 name from Bhati, who was its leader 
 in very remote ages, when Settled in 
 the Punjab; whence it appears to 
 have been driven by conquerors from 
 Ghazni, and to have gone to the oasis 
 of the Great Indian Desert, which it 
 has ever since inhabited. Deoraj, born 
 in 836 a.d., was the first to take the 
 title of Rawal, and he founded the 
 city of Deorawal. One of his descend- 
 ants, the Rawal Jaisal, founded the 
 city of Jaisalmir, and built a strong 
 fort there, about the year 1156 a.d. 
 More than a century later, when Mul- 
 raj II. was Rawal, Jaisalmir was cap- 
 tured and sacked by the Moslem troops 
 of the Emperor Ala-ud-din, in 1294 
 a.d., after a siege that had lasted eight 
 years; and this was the occasion of 
 one of the great Sakas so famous in 
 Rajput history— when Mulraj and 
 his warriors, having slain all their 
 women and children, cased themselves 
 in armour, put on the saffron robe, 
 bound the mor or nuptial crown on 
 
 their heads, and then sword in hand 
 sallied forth to die amid the slaugh- 
 tered heaps of the foe. Again a similar 
 disaster befell the city in 1306 a.d., 
 not long after it had been repaired 
 by the Rawal Dudu. Finally, in the 
 reign of the Rawal Sabal Singh, the 
 brave Bhattis were compelled to be- 
 come feudatories of the Emperor Shah 
 Jahan. Outlying provinces were sub- 
 sequently wrested from them by the 
 neighbouring States of Jodhpur and 
 Bikanir; till at length in 1818, under 
 the rule of the Rawal Mulraj, the 
 State came under the protection and 
 control of the British Power, and has 
 enjoyed the blessings of peace. On 
 the death of the Rawal Ranjit Singh, 
 his younger brother, the late Mahara- 
 wal Bairi Sal, succeeded to the gadi in 
 1864; and he was succeeded in 1891 
 by the present Maharawal. The area 
 of Jaisalmir is 16,447 square miles; 
 its population about 109,000, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including about 28,000 
 Muhammadans. In extent it may be 
 compared with Switzerland or Hol- 
 land; but is larger than either. His 
 Highness maintains a military force of 
 140 cavalry, 353 infantry, and 25 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 15 guns. 
 Residence : Jaisalmir, Rajputana. 
 
 JAISINGH RAO ANGRIA, Rao Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on May 24, 1889. Residence : 
 Baroda. 
 
 JAISINGHNAGAR, Rao of See Ganpat 
 Rao ; also Govind Rao ; also Ram- 
 chand Rao. 
 
 JAKHNODA, Thdkur of. See Jiwan 
 Singh. 
 
 JALAL-UD-DIN KHAN, .Kazi, Khan 
 Bahadur, CLE. An Extra Assis- 
 tant Commissioner in Baluchistan. 
 Granted the title of Khan Bahadur, 
 as a personal distinction, on January 2, 
 1893. Received the CLE. on June 3, 
 1899. Residence : Quetta, Baluchistan. 
 
 JALAL-UD-DIN, Maulavi, Shams-ul- 
 Ulama. The title was conferred, for 
 eminence in oriental learning, on 
 January 1, 1891. Residence: Fatwa 
 and Patna, Bengal. 
 
 JALAM SINGH (of Amoda), Rdwat. 
 The title is hereditary, and the 
 present Rawat succeeded to the title 
 and estates on the death of his father, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 113 
 
 the late Eawat Lakshmi Singh of 
 Amoda. Belongs to a Tuar Rajput 
 family, descended from Jet Singh. 
 Residence: Amoda, Nimar, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 JAIIA DEVANI, Jareja Mansinghji, 
 Tdlukdcirof. A ruling chief ; b. 1852. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor 
 December 31, 1868. Belongs to a 
 Rajput (Hindu) family. The area 
 of the State is about 36 square miles ; 
 its population 2383, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Talukdar maintains a military 
 force of 4 cavalry and 35 infantry. 
 Residence : Jalia Devani, Kathiawar, 
 Bombay. 
 
 JAM KHAN walad MUHAMMAD 
 KHAN, Mir. The title is hereditary, 
 the Mir being a representative of one 
 of the Mirs who were Chiefs of Sind 
 at the time of the annexation. Resi- 
 dence : Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 JAMAL-UD-DIN, Fakir Sayyid, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1892. 
 Residence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 JAMASPJI, Bamanji, Dastur, CLE. 
 See Bamanji. 
 
 JAMBULINGAM MUDALIYAR, Karan- 
 guli, Rao Bahadur. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on January 
 1,1892. Residence: Cuddapah, Madras. 
 
 JAMIAT RAI, Diwan, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1898, 
 for services in the Bolan Pass. Resi- 
 dence : Bolan Pass, Baluchistan. 
 
 JAMIAT SINGH (of Ghoriwaha), Sar- 
 dar. The title is hereditary, the Sar- 
 dar being of a Jat family, descended 
 from Sardar Sukha Singh, who in 
 1759 established his power at Ghori- 
 waha in the Hoshiarpur district. The 
 family subsequently fell under the 
 power of Maharaja Ranjit Singh of 
 Lahore. Sukha Singh's grandson was 
 the Sardar Partab Singh, father of 
 the present Sardar. Residence : Ho- 
 shiarpur, Punjab. 
 
 JAMKHANDI, Ram Chandra Rao Gopal, 
 Chief of. A ruling chief; b. 1834. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor 
 November 18, 1840. The Chief of 
 Jamkhandi also bears the name of 
 Appa Saheb Patwardhan. Belongs to 
 a Br&hman (Hindu) family. The area 
 of his State is 492 square miles ; its 
 population is 83,917, chiefly Hindus, 
 
 but including 7628 Muhammadans. 
 The Chief maintains a military force 
 of 52 cavalry, 943 infantry, and 1 gun. 
 Residence : Jamkhandi, Southern Mah- 
 ratta Country, Bombay. 
 
 JAMMU AND KASHMIR, Major- 
 General His Highness Sir Partab 
 Singh Indar Mahindar Bahadur Sipar- 
 i-Saltanat, G.C.S.I., Maharaja of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1850. Succeeded to 
 the gadi September 12, 1885. Is the 
 son of the late Maharaja Ranbhir 
 Singh, G.C.S.I. ; and grandson of the 
 late Maharaja Ghulab Singh, the 
 founder of the dynasty, who was 
 constituted Feudatory Chief of the 
 hill-territories east of the Indus and 
 west of the Ravi (with certain specified 
 exceptions) by the treaty of March 
 1846, concluded after the close of the 
 first Sikh war. Belongs to a Dogra 
 or Jamwal Rajput family (Hindu) of 
 ancient lineage, claiming descent from 
 that of the former Rajas of Jammu. 
 The Maharaja Ghulab Singh was the 
 great-grandson of the Raja Dharab- 
 deo ; and a grandson of the Mian 
 Jorawar Singh, who was a brother 
 of Raja Ranjit Deo. He began life 
 as a cavalry soldier, and became a 
 trusted officer under Maharaja Ranjit 
 Singh of Lahore, who conferred on 
 him the principality of Jammu. At 
 the outbreak of the first Sikh war he 
 had been elected Minister of the 
 Khalsa, and was one of the most con- 
 spicuous Sikh leaders ; and after the 
 battle of Sobraon he negotiated a 
 separate treaty with the British Power, 
 by which he acquired the Feudal 
 Chiefship of Jammu and Kashmir on 
 payment of a sum of 75 lakhs of 
 rupees. In the Mutiny of 1857 he 
 rendered excellent service, and sent 
 a contingent to Delhi. He died in 
 August 1857, and was succeeded by 
 his third and only surviving son, the 
 late Maharaja Ranbhir Singh, G.C.S.I., 
 who was a munificent patron of learn- 
 ing, and did good service in connection 
 with the British Mission to Yarkand. 
 He had the distinguished honour of 
 receiving His Royal Highness the 
 Prince of Wales at Jammu in 1876; 
 he also had his salute raised to 21 
 guns, by the addition of 2 guns as a 
 personal distinction. In January 1877, 
 on the occasion of the Proclamation 
 of Her Majesty as Empress of India, 
 I 
 
114 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 he was gazetted a General in the 
 Army and created a Councillor of the 
 Empress. The Maharaja died on 
 September 12, 1885, and was succeeded 
 by his eldest son, the present Maha- 
 raja, who was created a Knight Grand 
 Commander of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India on May 25, 
 1892. The area of his State is 79,784 
 square miles; and its population is 
 about 1,500,000, including nearly a 
 million Muhammadans, about half-a- 
 million Hindus, and over 20,000 
 Buddhists. In point of area, the 
 State is more than double the com- 
 bined area of Bavaria and Saxony, and 
 equal to that of any three or four of 
 the smaller European kingdoms put 
 together. His Highness maintains a 
 military force of about 8000 cavalry 
 and infantry, and 288 guns; and is 
 entitled to a salute of 21 guns within 
 the limits of the State, and to one of 
 19 guns in the rest of India. Resi- 
 dence: Srinagar, Kashmir; and Jammu, 
 Punjab. 
 
 JAMNIA, Bhumia Hamir Singh, Bhumia 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1855. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi in 1863 as a minor. 
 Belongs to a Bhilala family — the Bhi- 
 lalas being reputed to spring from the 
 intermarriage of Rajputs and Bhils. 
 The founder of the family was Nadir 
 Singh, a famous Bhumia of Jamnia. 
 Residence: Kunjrod, Jamnia, Bhopa- 
 war, Central India. 
 
 JAMRAT HUSAIN KHAN, Maulavi, 
 Khan Bahadur. Received the title 
 on June 3, 1899. Residence: Police 
 Department, Bengal. 
 
 JAMSETJI. See Jejeebhoy; see also 
 Jam shed ji. 
 
 JAMSHEDJI DHANJIBHAI WADIA, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1877, 
 on the occasion of the Proclamation 
 of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India. Residence: Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 JAMSHEDJI FRAMJI PALKIWALA, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on May 24, 1883. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 JAMSHEDJI H0RMASJI MASTER, 
 
 Khan Saheb. Received the title on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence: Karachi, 
 Sind, Bombay. 
 
 JAMSHEDJI RUSTAMJI, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on June 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Mhow, Central India. 
 
 JAMSHEDJI RUSTAMJI, Khan Saheb. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on August 18, 1881. Residence : 
 Bombay. 
 
 JAN KHAN, Malik, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on June 3, 
 1893. Residence: Shahpur, Punjab. 
 
 JAN MUHAMMAD NASIR-UD-DIN 
 KHAN, Khan Saheb. Received the 
 title on June 3, 1899. Residence: 
 Medical Department, India. 
 
 JAN MUHAMMAD WALI All MU- 
 HAMMAD KHAN, Mir. The title is 
 hereditary, the Mir being a represent- 
 ative of one of the Mirs who were 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence: Sind. 
 
 JANAK PRIYA, Rani. The title is 
 hereditary, the Rani being the last 
 surviving Rani of the late Raja Nara- 
 yan Singh of Sambalpur. The Rajas 
 of Sambalpur were Chauhan Rajputs 
 of very ancient lineage. Balram Das 
 Chauhan conquered Sambalpur about 
 the year 1445 ; and left it to his elder 
 son Raja Hirda Narayan, while his 
 younger son became Raja of Sonpur 
 (q.v.). The Chauhan device is the 
 chakra — a circle with four tridents 
 (trisul) as radii, pointing north, east, 
 south, and west. The Rani uses this 
 device on her seal, and for signature. 
 Residence: Sambalpur, Central Pro- 
 
 JANAKIBALLABH SEN (of Mahiganj), 
 
 Raja. The title was conferred " for 
 liberality and public spirit," on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1891. Residence: Rangpur, 
 Bengal. 
 
 JANARDAN SINGH, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 
 1896. Residence: Madras. 
 
 JANG BAHADUR KHAN, CLE. (of 
 
 Nanpara), Raja; b. 1845. The title 
 is hereditary, and the Raja succeeded 
 his father, the late Raja Munawar Ali 
 Khan, in 1847. Belongs to a Pathan 
 family, descended from Rasul Khan, 
 Togh Pathan, a Risaldar in the service 
 of the Emperor Shah Jahan, who in 
 1632 sent him to Salonabad to coerce 
 the Banjaras who had overrun the 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 115 
 
 jagir of Salona Begam, the wife of 
 Prince Dara. For his performance 
 of this duty he received the grant of 
 Nanpara. In 1763 his descendant 
 Karam Khan of Nanpara obtained 
 the title of Raja from the Nawab 
 Shuja-ud-daula. The present Raja 
 was created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 in 1886. He is an Honorary Magis- 
 trate ; and has a son and heir named 
 Muhammad Sadiq Khan, born 1870. 
 Residence : Bahraich, Oudh. 
 JANJIRA, Nawab Sir Sidi Ahmad Khan 
 Sidi Ibrahim Khan, K.C.I.E., Nawab 
 of. A ruling prince ; b. 1863. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi January 28, 1879. 
 Belongs to an Abyssinian family of 
 Sunni Muhammadans, claiming descent 
 from Sidi Sarul Khan. The family 
 were Abyssinian admirals of the fleet 
 of the Muhammadan kings of Bij&pur, 
 who in 1670 transferred their allegiance 
 to the Emperor of Delhi, Aurangzeb. 
 The Mahrattas often tried to conquer 
 the island of Janjira ; but were always 
 successfully resisted. The Nawab is 
 also Chief of Jafarabad, a small 
 State in Kathiawar. He was created 
 a Knight Commander of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 on January 1, 1895. The area of the 
 State is 324 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion is 76,361, chiefly Hindus, but 
 including 13,912 Muhammadans. The 
 Nawab maintains a military force of 
 310 infantry and 179 guns; and is 
 entitled to a salute of 9 guns. Resi- 
 dence: Janjira, Kolaba, Bombay. 
 
 JANJIT, alias NANBI RAJA (of Darri), 
 Sawai. The title is hereditary. Resi- 
 dence : Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 JANKI KTJNWAR (of Paraspur), Rani: 
 !>. 1839. The title is hereditary ; the 
 Rani succeeded her late husband, 
 Raja Randhir Singh, on June 16, 1878. 
 The head of the family is the chief 
 of the six Thakurs of Chhedwara, 
 famous for their turbulence in the 
 times before the annexation of Oudh. 
 They claim descent from the Kalhans 
 Rajas of Khurasa, through Maharaj 
 Singh, second son of Achal Narayan 
 Singh. A descendant, named Newal 
 Singh, obtained the title of Raja while 
 on a visit to the Court at Delhi ; and 
 it was recognized as hereditary in 
 favour of the late Raja, Randhir 
 Singh. The Rani's son and heir is 
 
 Bikramajit Singh. Residence: Paras- 
 pur, Gonda, Oudh. 
 
 JANKI NATH, Pandit, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Rajputana-Malwa Railway. 
 
 JANKI PARSHAD (of Pamakheri), 
 Thdkur. The title is hereditary. Resi- 
 dence : Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 JANKI PARSHAD, Pandit, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Is an Extra Assistant Com- 
 missioner in the Punjab. Received 
 the title on January 2, 1899. Resi- 
 dence: Punjab. 
 
 JANKI PERSHAD, Kamdar (of Datia), 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1898. Residence : Datia, 
 Central India. 
 
 JANNAT HUSAIN KHAN, Maulavi, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. Received the title on 
 June 3, 1899. Residence : Bengal. 
 
 JAORA, Major His Highness Ihtisham- 
 Ud-Daula Nawab Muhammad Ismail 
 Khan Bahadur Firoz Jang, Nawab of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1855. Succeeded 
 to the gadi April 30, 1865, as a minor. 
 Belongs to a Pathan (Muhammadan) 
 family, descended from Nawab Gha- 
 fur Khan, an Afghan of the Swati 
 tribe, brother-in-law of the famous 
 Amir Khan of Tonk, whom he repre- 
 sented at Holkar's Court. After the 
 battle of Mehidpur, Nawab Ghafur 
 Khan, being in possession of this terri- 
 tory as a grant from Holkar, was con- 
 firmed by the British Government. 
 The present Nawab has been appointed 
 an Honorary Major in the British 
 Army. The State, which is feudatory 
 to Indore, has an area of 581 square 
 miles ; and a population of 119,945, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 13,318 
 Muhammadans and over 2000 Jains. 
 His Highness maintains a military 
 force of 63 cavalry, 177 infantry, and. 
 15 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 
 13 guns. Jaora,the capital of the State, 
 is a station on the Rajputana-Malwa 
 railway. The Nawab has a son and 
 heir named Muhammad Sher Ali Khan. 
 Residence: Jaora, Malwa, Central 
 India. 
 
 JASDAN, Khachar Ala Chela, C.S.T., 
 Chief of. A ruling chief; b. 1833. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1852. Be- 
 longs to a Kathi (Hindu) family. The 
 State, which is tributary to Baroda 
 and Junagarh, contains an area of 
 
116 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 283 square miles, and a population of 
 29,037, chiefly Hindus. The Chief, 
 who was created a C.S.I, on June 22, 
 1897, maintains a military force of 60 
 cavalry, 354 infantry, and 5 guns. 
 Residence : Jasdan, Kathiawar, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 JASHPUR, Raja Pratap Narayan Singh 
 Deo Bahadur, CLE., Rdjd of A 
 ruling chief; b. 1822. Succeeded to 
 the gadi October 24, 1845. Belongs 
 to a Kshatriya (Rajput) family, form- 
 erly feudatories of the Mahrattas of 
 Ndgpur, that came under British con- 
 trol in 1818. Rendered good service 
 in the military operations in 1857 
 against the mutineers and rebels in 
 Udaipur and Palamau. Was created 
 a Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire, May 
 21, 1890. The area of the State is 
 1947 square miles; its population is 
 90,240, chiefly Hindus. The Raja has 
 a military force of 2 guns. Residence : 
 Jashpur, Chota Nagpur, Bengal. 
 
 JASMER SINGH, Sardar; b. 1848. The 
 title is hereditary. Belongs to a Jat 
 family, descended from Sardar Gur- 
 bakhsh Singh, who acquired the terri- 
 tory of Thol Thangor, in the Ambala 
 district of the Punjab, by conquest 
 in 1759 a.d. During the Sikh rebellion 
 of 1848-49, and again in the Mutiny 
 of 1857, this family rendered good 
 service to Government, and were 
 rewarded for the latter service. On 
 the death of Sardar Jawahir Singh he 
 was succeeded by his two sons, the 
 present Sardars— Kishan Singh and 
 Jasmer Singh of Thol Thangor. The 
 Sardar Jasmer Singh has two sons— 
 Ram Narayan Singh (born 1863) and 
 Sheo Narayan Singh. Residence : Thol 
 Thangor, Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 JAS0, Diwan Jagatraj, Jagirdar, Diwdn 
 of A ruling chief; b. 1860. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi July 7, 1889. Be- 
 longs to the great Bundela Rajput 
 family, descended from the founder 
 of the Orchha State that has given 
 ruling families to Panna, Datia, 
 Ajaigarh, Charkhdri, and most of the 
 other States of Bundelkhand . Bharti- 
 chand, the founder of the Jaso State, 
 was the fourth son of the Maharaja 
 Chhatrasal; and his great-grandson, 
 Diwan Murat Singh, received a sanad 
 from the British Government in 1816. 
 The Diwan Bhopal Singh received the 
 
 additional title of Bahadur as a per- 
 sonal distinction, at the Imperial 
 Assemblage of Delhi on the occasion 
 of the Proclamation of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty as Empress of India. 
 The area of the State is 75 square 
 miles; its population over 80,000, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Diwdn maintains 
 a military force of 2 horsemen, 60 
 infantry, and 4 guns. Residence : Jaso, 
 Bundelkhand, Central India. 
 
 JASWANT RAI, Rai BaJuidur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of Her Majesty's reign, in 
 consideration of eminent services in 
 the Army Medical Department. Resi- 
 dence : Shahpur, Punjab. 
 
 JASWANT SINGH (of Nurpur), Rdjd; 
 i. 1836. The title is hereditary. Nurpur 
 is a hill principality to the west of 
 Guler. The Raja belongs to a Rajput 
 family, descended from Jit Pal, who 
 came from Delhi about 700 years ago, 
 and established himself at Pathankot. 
 Subsequently the family removed to 
 the hills ; and Nurpur became their 
 capital in the time of Raja Basu, about 
 the year 1640 a.d. At the time of the 
 conquests of the Maharaja Ranjit 
 Singh of Lahore, Raja Bir, father of 
 the present Raja, was Raja of Nurpur. 
 He endeavoured to resist Ranjit Singh ; 
 but being compelled to take refuge in 
 Chamba, was given up by the Raja of 
 Chamba, and imprisoned in the for- 
 tress of Gobindgarh. Subsequently he 
 was ransomed by his brother-in-law, 
 Sardar Charat Singh, for Rs. 85,000 ; 
 and in 1846 raised the standard of 
 revolt, besieged Nurpur, and died be- 
 fore its walls. He was succeeded by 
 the present Rdjd, who has received a 
 large grant from the British Govern- 
 ment. Residence: Nurpur, Kdngra, 
 Punjab. 
 
 JATH, Amritrao Rao Saheb Daphle, 
 Jagirdar of. A ruling chief ; b. 1835. 
 Succeeded to the gadi July 28, 1841, 
 as a minor. Belongs to a Mahratta 
 (Hindu) family. The late Jagirdar, 
 Rdmrao, died in 1841 without issue; 
 whereon his widow, Bhagirthibai, 
 adopted Amritrao, the present Jdgirdar. 
 The Daphle is also Chief of Kardsgi ; 
 and the jdgir of Daphldpur (or Dafld- 
 pur) is also really a part of this State, 
 and will revert to it on the demise of 
 the three widows of the late Chief. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 117 
 
 The founder of the Jath State was the 
 hereditary pat el, or headman, of 
 Daflapur village. The area of the 
 State is 884 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion is 49,491, chiefly Hindus, hut 
 including 2842 Muhammadans. Resi- 
 dence : Jath, Bijapur, Bomhay. 
 
 JAWAHIR LAL, Lala, Rai Saheb. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 May 20, 1890. Residence : India. 
 
 JAWAHIR LAL, Pandit, Rai Bahadur ; 
 b. 1856. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Is a Deputy-Col- 
 lector. Residence: Jalaun, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 JAWAHIR SINGH (of Garhwal), Rai 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 26, 1894. Residence: Azamgarh, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 JAWAHIR SINGH (of Jhamari), Rao; 
 b. 1845. The title is hereditary, hav- 
 ing been originally granted by the 
 Raja Mori Pahlodh of Chanderi, and 
 subsequently confirmed under British 
 rule. Residence: Jhamari, Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 JAWASIA, Rawat Lai Singh, Rdwat of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1858. Succeeded to 
 the gadi in 1882. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family. The population of 
 the State is about 607, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Jawasia, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 JAWHAR, Patangshah Vikramshah 
 Mukni, Raja of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1855. Succeeded to the gadi June 29, 
 1866, as a minor. Belongs to a Koli 
 (Hindu) family, descended from Jaya 
 Mukni, a freebooter who possessed 
 himself of this territory about 1335, 
 His son, Nim Shah, obtained the title 
 of Raja from the Emperor of Delhi in 
 the year 1341. The late Raja Yi- 
 kramshah died in 1865 ; and his widow, 
 the Rani Lakshmibai Saheb, adopted 
 the present Raja, who was then called 
 Malhar Rao, son of Madhavrao Dewrao 
 Mukni, a descendant of Raja Krishna 
 Shah, ninth Raja of Jawhar. The 
 State has an area of 534 square miles, 
 and a population of 48,556, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Raja maintains a mili- 
 tary force of 8 cavalry and 25 infantry. 
 The family cognizance is an arrow, 
 barbed, point downward. Residence: 
 Jawhdr, Th&na, Bombay. 
 
 JEHANGIR PESTANJI VAKIL, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 25, 1895. Residence : Ahmadabad, 
 Bombay. 
 
 JEHANGIR, Pestanji, CLE. See 
 Pestanji. 
 
 JEJEEBHOY, Sir Jamsetjee, Baronet, 
 C.S.I. ; b. March 3, 1851. Succeeded 
 his father, the late Sir Jamsetjee 
 Jejeebhoy, second Baronet, in 1877, 
 when (in accordance with the special 
 Act of the Indian Legislature of 1860) 
 he assumed the name of Jamsetjee 
 Jejeebhoy in lieu of Manekjee Curset- 
 jee. Is the third Baronet ; and has 
 been created a Companion of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India. 
 Is a merchant of the city of Bombay, 
 a Magistrate and Member of the Legis- 
 lative Council of Bombay. Belongs 
 to a family that has long been regarded 
 as the leaders of the Parsi community 
 of Western India. The first Baronet, 
 Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy, K.C.B., of 
 Bombay, was so created in 1857, in 
 recognition of his unbounded munifi- 
 cence, and public spirit, and of his 
 undoubted loyalty. His very great 
 wealth was used in promoting the 
 good of others ; and the second Baronet, 
 who died in 1877, also earned a similar 
 reputation for benevolence and liber- 
 ality. In 1860, the special Act of the 
 Indian Legislature, referred to above, 
 was passed with the sanction of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty, enacting that 
 all future holders of the title, on suc- 
 ceeding to it, shall relinquish their 
 own names and assume those of the 
 first Baronet. The present Baronet, 
 in 1869, married Jerbai, daughter of 
 Shapurji Dhanjibhai, Esq. ; and has a 
 son and heir, Cursetjee,born November 
 11, 1878. Sir Jamsetjee's brothers 
 are: (1) Cowasjee Cursetjee, born 
 November 25, 1852, married, in 1869, 
 Gulbai Rustamji Wadia ; and (2) Jam- 
 setjee Cursetjee, born 1860, married, 
 1882, Awabai Shapurji Dhanjibhai. 
 The family arms are azure, a sun 
 rising above a representation of the 
 Ghats (mountains near Bombay) in 
 base, and in chief two bees volant, all 
 proper. The crest is a mount vert, 
 thereon a peacock amidst wheat, and 
 in the beak an ear of wheat, all proper. 
 Residence : Mazagon Castle, Bombay. 
 
 JETPUR, Azam Vala Lakshman Meran, 
 Tdlukdur of. A ruling chief; b. 
 
118 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 1849, Succeeded to the gadi September 
 17, 1883. Jointly rules Jetpur with 
 vseveral other Talukdars. The State is 
 tributary to Baroda and Junagarh. 
 Residence: Jetpur, Kathiawar, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 JETPUR, Azam Vala Surag Ganga, 
 
 Tdlnkddrof. A ruling chief ; b. 1799. 
 Succeeded to the gadi September 1, 
 1847. Joint-Talukdar of Jetpur With 
 several others. Residence: Jetpur, 
 Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 JETPUR, Azam Vala Naja KalaDeodan, 
 
 Tdlukddr of. A ruling chief ; b. 1865. 
 Succeeded to the gadi June 14, 1890. 
 Is joint-Talukdar of Jetpur with 
 several others. Residence: Jetpur, 
 Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 JHA. See Dukha Mochin Jha. 
 
 JHABUA, His Highness Raja Gopal 
 Singh, Rdjd of. ,A ruling chief; b. 
 February 22, 1841 ; succeeded to the 
 gadi as a minor in October 1841. Be- 
 longs to the great Rathor Rajput 
 family of the Maharajas of Jodhpur, 
 Idar, etc. The title of Raja was be- 
 stowed on Kishan Das, a remote an- 
 cestor of the present Raja, by Ala-ud- 
 din, the Emperor of Delhi, as a reward 
 for a successful campaign in Bengal, 
 and for punishing the Bhil Chiefs of 
 Jhabua, who had murdered an Imperial 
 Viceroy of Gujarat. The State, which 
 was at one time tributary to Indore, 
 has an area of 1336 square miles ; and 
 a population of 92,938, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including nearly 50,000 belonging 
 to the aboriginal Bhil and other tribes. 
 The State flag is red. The Raja 
 maintains a military force of 64 cavalry, 
 253 infantry, and 4 guns ; and is en- 
 titled to a salute of 11 guns. Resi- 
 dence: Jhabua, Bhopawar, Central 
 India. 
 
 JHALARIA, Thdkur of. See Jhalera. 
 
 JHALAWAR, His Highness Maharaj 
 Rana 2alim Singh, Bahadur, Mahdrdj 
 Rand of. A ruling chief ; b. 1864. 
 Succeeded to the gadi June 24, 1876, 
 as a minor. Is a Chief of the Jhala 
 Rajputs, whose ancestors came from 
 Jhala war in Kathiawar. In 1709 a.d. 
 Bhao Singh, a younger son of the 
 Chief of Halwad in Kathiawar, took 
 some retainers with him and went to 
 Delhi. His son Madhu Singh rose to 
 high favour and rank in the service of 
 tbe Mah£ra;ja of Kotah ; his sister was 
 
 married to the heir, and his descend- 
 ants thus acquired the title of Mama 
 ("maternal uncle") in Kotah. Ulti- 
 mately, in 1838, a portion of the State 
 of Kotah was cut off, with the consent 
 of the Maharaja and of the British 
 Government, and erected into the 
 State of Jhala war, under one of Madhu 
 Singh's descendants, Madan Singh, son 
 of Zalim Singh, who had long been the 
 successful administrator of Kotah. 
 Madan Singh received the title of 
 Maharaj Rana. His son, Prithi Singh, 
 did good service during the Mutiny ; 
 and was succeeded in 1876 by his 
 adopted son, the present Maharaj 
 Rana, as a minor. His Highness was 
 educated at Mayo College, Ajmir ; 
 and was invested with full powers of 
 government on attaining his majority 
 in 1884. The State has an area of 
 2694 square miles, and a population 
 of 340,488, chiefly Hindus, but includ- 
 ing 20,863 Muhammadans. His High- 
 ness maintains a military force of 403 
 cavalry, 3873 infantry, and 94 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 15 guns. 
 Residence : Jhalra Patan, Rajputana. 
 
 JHALERA, Thakur Hatte Singh, Thd- 
 kur of. A ruling chief ; b. 1858. 
 Succeeded to the gadi May 22, 1884. 
 This is a Girdsia State, connected with 
 Gwalior. Residence : Jhalera, Bhopal, 
 Central India. 
 
 JHAMARI, Rao of. See Jawahir. 
 
 JHAMAR0, Rao of. See Kaliyan Singh. 
 
 JHANDA SINGH, Subadar-Major, Rai 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 June 3, 1893. Residence: Meiktila, 
 Burma. 
 
 JHARAULI, Sarddr Bahddur of. See 
 Jwala Singh. * 
 
 JHARI GHARKHADI, Naik Sukrona 
 loalad Chambarya Reshma, Chief of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1850. Belongs to 
 a Bhil (aboriginal) family. The State 
 (which is one of the Dang States of 
 Khandesh) has an area of 8 square 
 miles, and a population of 167, chiefly 
 Bhils. Residence: Jhari Gharkhadi, 
 Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 JIGNI, Rao Lakshman Singh Bahadur, 
 
 Rao of. A ruling chief; b. 1860. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor 
 September 16, 1871. Belongs to the 
 great Bundela Rajput family, des- 
 cended from the founder of the Orchha. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 119 
 
 State, which has given ruling families 
 to Panna, Datia, Ajaigarh, Char- 
 khari, Jaso, and most of the States of 
 Bundelkhand. The founder of Jigni 
 was the Rao Padam Singh, one of the 
 sons of the great Maharaja Chhatarsal. 
 His great-grandson was the Rao Prithi 
 Singh, who received a sanad from the 
 British Government in 1810. His 
 grandson hy adoption (being adopted 
 from the kindred ruling family of 
 Panna) is the present Rao, who re- 
 ceived the additional title of Bahadur 
 at the Imperial Assemblage of Delhi, 
 on the occasion of the Proclamation of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress 
 of India. The area of the State is 22 
 square miles; its population is 3427, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Rao Bahadur 
 maintains a military force of 47 in- 
 fantry and 3 guns. Residence : Jigni, 
 Bundelkhand, Central India. 
 
 JIND, His Highness Farzand-i-Dilband 
 Rasikh-ul-itikad Daulat-i-Inglishia 
 Raja-i-Rajagan Raja Ranbhir Singh 
 Bahadur, Rdjd Bahadur of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1878. Succeeded to the gadi 
 as a minor March 7, 1887. Belongs to 
 the famous Phulkian family of Sidhu 
 Jats, descended from Phul, the com- 
 mon ancestor of the ruling families of 
 Patiala, Jind, Nabha, and other Pun- 
 jab States. Phul was twenty-ninth in 
 descent from the Rawal Jaisal Singh, 
 the head of the Jadu Bhati Rajputs, 
 who founded Jaisalmar in 1156 a.d. 
 A great-grandson of Phul, named 
 Gajpat Singh, obtained the title of 
 Raja of Jind from Shah Alam, 
 Emperor of Delhi in 1772. His son, 
 Raja Bhag Singh, aided Lord Lake in 
 his pursuit of Holkar in 1805, and was 
 accordingly confirmed by the British 
 Government in his possessions. In 
 1857 Raja Sarup Singh of Jind was 
 the first to march against the mutineers 
 of Delhi ; and he and his troops took 
 a prominent part in the siege and 
 capture of the city, for which services 
 he received large extensions of his 
 territory. He died in 1864, and was 
 succeeded by his son, the Raj 4 Ragbir 
 Singh, who was created a Knight 
 Grand Commander of the Most Ex- 
 alted Order of the Star of India ; and 
 at the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi, 
 January 1, 1877, on the occasion of 
 the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India, he was 
 
 appointed a Councillor of the Empress. 
 The present Raja succeeded in 1887. 
 The area of his State is 1259 square 
 miles ; and its population is 249,862, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 34,247 
 Muhammadans and 4335 Sikhs. His 
 Highness maintains a military force of 
 379 cavalry, 1571 infantry, and 12 
 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 
 11 guns. Residence : Jind, Punjab. 
 
 JIND WADO walad AMIR ALI KHAN, 
 
 Mir. The title is hereditary, the Mir 
 being a representative of one of the 
 Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of 
 the annexation. Residence: Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 JIT SINGH (of Maheru), Sarddr. The 
 title is hereditary. Belongs to a Jat 
 family, descended from Sardar Ramdas 
 Singh and Sardar Gurdas Singh, two 
 brothers, who took possession of 
 Maheru at the time of the decline of 
 the Mughal power. In 1799 a.d., 
 when the Maharaja Ranjit Singh be- 
 came all-powerful in the Punjab, 
 Sardar Charat Singh of Maheru made 
 his submission to him, and retained 
 his possessions. His son, Sardar 
 Jawahir Singh, succeeded, and was 
 confirmed in eleven villages. But on 
 his death, and the succession of Sardar 
 Jaimal Singh, these were resumed 
 with the exception of Maheru. The 
 Sarddr Jaimal Singh did good service 
 in the time of the Mutiny in 1857, and 
 on his death was succeeded by the 
 present Sardar. Residence: Maheru, 
 Jalandhar, Punjab. 
 
 JITMAN GURANG, Subadar-Major, 
 Rai Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on May 25, 1895. Residence : Shillong, 
 Assam. 
 
 JIVANJI JAMSHEDJI MODI, Shams- 
 ul-Ulama. The title was conferred 
 for eminence in oriental learning on 
 June 3, 1893. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 JIWAN SINGH, C.S.I. (of Shahzadpur), 
 Sarddr; b. 1860. The title is heredi- 
 tary. Belongs to a Jat (Sindhu) 
 family, descended from Sarddr Dip 
 Singh, who was the Mahant of the 
 " Damdama Saheb," or resting-place, 
 which was the retreat of the Guru 
 Govind Singh, the tenth and last Sikh 
 Guru, after his defeat by the Imperial 
 army of Delhi. A large number of 
 Sikhs assembled around Dip Singh, 
 who was ultimately slain in a battle 
 
120 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 with the Governor of Lahore. Dip ] 
 Singh was succeeded by Sudha Singh, i 
 who fell in a battle with the Governor 
 of Jalandhar, and has always been 
 known among the Sikhs as " Shahid," 
 or the Martyr, which became a family 
 name. His successor was Sardar Ka- 
 ram Singh, who took possession of 
 some territory in the Singhpura dis- 
 trict, which, with the other Cis-Sutlej 
 territories, came under British control 
 in 1808-9. Sardar Sheo Kirpal Singh, 
 Shahid, did good service in the time of 
 the Mutiny of 1857, and was rewarded 
 by Government; and his son is the 
 present Sardar, who was created a 
 Companion of the Most Exalted Order 
 of the Star of India on January 1, 
 1891. Residence: Shahzadpur, Am- 
 bala, Punjab. 
 
 JTWAN SINGH (of Atari), Sardar; b. 
 1835. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 longs to a Sidhu Jat (Rajput) family, 
 descended from Kanh Chand. His 
 great-grandson was the famous Sardar 
 Sham Singh, whose daughter was be- 
 trothed to the Prince Nau Nihal Singh, 
 grandson of the Maharaja Ranjit 
 Singh. When the Sikh army invaded 
 the Cis-Sutlej territory, Sardar Sham 
 Singh disapproved of the war, but be- 
 ing reproached with his inaction he 
 joined the camp, and fell in battle in 
 1846. His sons were Sardar Thakur 
 Singh and Sardar Kanh Singh, and 
 after the annexation much of the 
 family estate was confirmed to the 
 latter. He died without issue in 
 1872, and his estates were allowed to 
 devolve on Sardar Ajit Singh, son of 
 Sardar Thakur Singh, and a younger 
 brother of the Sirdar Jiwan Singh. 
 The latter is the eldest son of the late 
 Sardar Thakur Singh. He has two 
 sons, named Partab Singh and Changa 
 Singh. Residence: Atari, Amritsar, 
 Punjab. 
 
 JIWAN SINGH, Thakur (of Jakhnoda), 
 Rao Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on May 20, 1890. 
 Residence : Alirajpur, Central India. 
 
 JOB AT, Bana Indarjit Singh, Rand of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1889. Succeeded to 
 the gadi on August 14, 1894, as a 
 minor. Belongs to the Rahtor tribe 
 of Rajputs (Hindu) ; occupies a fort 
 picturesquely situated on the summit 
 of a steep rocky hill, shut in on three 
 
 sides by forest-clad mountains, and 
 overlooking the town of Jobat. The 
 area of the State is 132 square miles ; 
 its population 9387, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including 3916 belonging to Bhil 
 and other aboriginal tribes. The Rana 
 maintains a military force of 5 cavalry 
 and 44 infantry. Residence: Jobat, 
 Bhopawar, Central India. 
 
 JODHA SINHA (of Kakhauta), Rao; b. 
 1838. The title is hereditary. The 
 Rao belougs to an old Sengar family, 
 who settled in Pargand Auraiya in 
 Etawah. He has a son and heir, 
 named Lala Guman Singh, born Febru- 
 ary 27, 1870. Residence: Kakhauta, 
 Etawah, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 J0DHPUR, His Highness Raj Rajesh- 
 war Maharaj-Adniraj Sard&r Singh 
 Bahadur, G.CjS.I., MaMrdjd of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1880. Succeeded to 
 the gadi October 24, 1895. Is the 
 Chief of the great Rahtor tribe or 
 clan of the Rajputs, claiming direct 
 descent from the legendary hero Rama, 
 and, like the Sesodias of Udaipur and 
 the Kachhwahas of Jaipur, represent- 
 ing the royal line of the Surya Vansa 
 or Solar race. The proper name of 
 the State, the capital of which is Jodh- 
 pur (from the name of its founder), 
 is Marwar — anciently Marusthdn, 
 "the land of death," a term applied 
 formerly not only to the country of 
 Marwar, but to the whole of the great 
 Indian Desert from the Sutlej to the 
 Indian Ocean. Tod, in his learned 
 Aninah of Rdjdsthdn, says of the 
 family of the Jodhpur Maharaja — 
 " It requires neither Bhat nor Bard 
 to illustrate its nobility ; a series of 
 splendid deeds which time cannot ob- 
 literate has emblazoned the Rahtor 
 name on the historical tablet. Where 
 all these races have gained a place in 
 the Temple of Fame it is almost in- 
 vidious to select, but truth compels 
 me to place the Rahtor with the 
 Chauhan on the very pinnacle." In 
 Tod's work the Annals of J f dried r 
 occupy a place only second to those 
 of Me war (or Udaipur), and present a 
 most interesting view of feudalism in 
 India. Even to the present day the 
 feudal Thakurs of Rajputana — feuda- 
 tories of their Highnesses the Maha- 
 rana of Udaipur, the Maharajas of 
 Jodhpur and Jaipur, and the other 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 121 
 
 Princes of this territory — are nobles 
 of high account and great local power. 
 Up to 1194 a.d. the Rahtor family 
 were rulers of the vast Empire of 
 Kanauj. The famous Jai Chand was 
 the last King of Kanauj, and his 
 grandson, Sivaji, migrated westward 
 to Marwar. Scions of the family be- 
 came rulers of Bikanir and Kishangarh 
 in Raj pu tana, of Idar and Ahmadnagar 
 in Gujarat, and elsewhere. Mandor, 
 the ancient capital of Marwar, was 
 conquered by Rao Chanda, who was 
 tenth in descent from Sivaji, about 
 the year 1382 a.d. His grandson 
 Jodh, the eldest of twenty-four sons 
 of Kinmal, moved the capital from 
 Mandor to Jodhpur 1459 a.d. After 
 resisting the Emperor Babar, and the 
 Afghan Sher Shah, Jodh ultimately 
 had to submit to the Great Mughal, 
 Akbar, and sent his son Udai Singh to 
 take service at Delhi ; and ultimately 
 Udai Singh's sister, the famous Jodh 
 Bai, became the consort of the Mughal 
 monarch. When Udai Singh's son, 
 Raja Sur Singh, succeeded to the gadi 
 of Jodhpur, he rose to high favour 
 with his Imperial uncle, and was the 
 general of Akbar's troops who added 
 Gujarat and the Deccan to the Mughal 
 Empire. His son, Raja Jaswant Singh, 
 was the general whom the Emperor 
 Shah Jahan sent against his rebellious 
 son Aurangzeb, and was defeated by 
 the latter. The successor of Jaswant 
 Singh was a posthumous son, the 
 famous Ajit Singh. In his time 
 Aurangzeb in person attacked Rajpu- 
 tana, sacked Jodhpur, and ordered the 
 conversion of the Rajputs to Muham- 
 madanism. But Ajit Singh formed a 
 league with Udaipur and Jaipur, and 
 the combined forces of the three great 
 Rajput States held in check the armies 
 of Aurangzeb. One stipulation of this 
 league is famous, and was disastrous 
 to Jodhpur and Jaipur by reason of 
 the domestic feuds it caused. It was 
 to the effect that the Jodhpur and 
 Jaipur families, who had lost the 
 privilege of marrying Princesses of 
 Udaipur because they had given their 
 own daughters to the Mughal Em- 
 perors, should recover this privilege, 
 on condition that the issue of any 
 marriage with an Udaipur Princess 
 should succeed to the Raj before all 
 other children. Ajit Singh was mur- 
 dered by his son Bakht Singh, and 
 
 heavy troubles thereafter befell the 
 Rahtor family. There was a long war 
 between the Rajas of Jaipur and 
 Jodhpur, who were rival suitors for 
 the hand of a Princess of Udaipur. 
 Amir Khan, the great Pindari leafier 
 (afterwards Nawab of Tonk), took 
 sides, first with Jaipur, then with 
 Jodhpur, and plundered and utterly 
 exhausted both States in turn. At 
 last the British Government inter- 
 vened, and by a treaty in 1818 Jodhpur 
 became a feudatory of the Paramount 
 Power. Raja Man Singh died in 1843, 
 leaving no son, and the nobles and 
 Court officials, with the consent of the 
 British Government, elected Takht 
 Singh, Raja of Ahmadnagar, a des- 
 cendant of A jit Singh, to the vacant ^as/t . 
 The Raja Takht Singh did good service 
 during the Mutiny of 1857. He died 
 in 1873, and was succeeded by the 
 late Maharaja Sir Jaswant Singh, who 
 was subsequently created a Grand 
 Commander of the Most Exalted Order 
 of the Star of India. The same ex- 
 alted dignity, that of G.C.S.I., was 
 conferred on the present Maharaja on 
 June 22, 1897. The area of his State 
 is 37,000 square miles ; its population 
 is 1,750,403, chiefly Hindus, but in- 
 cluding about 155,000 Muhammadans 
 and about 172,000 Jains. In point of 
 extent the Jodhpur State is larger 
 than any of the smaller European 
 States, and is somewhat larger than 
 Bavaria and Saxony combined; in 
 population it surpasses the Grand 
 Duchy of Baden. The Maharaja 
 maintains a military force of 3162 
 cavalry, 3653 infantry, and 121 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 21 guns 
 ('including 4 guns personal). The 
 family cognizance is the falcon, the 
 sacred garur of the Solar Rajputs. The 
 arms of His Highness were displayed 
 on the banner presented to his prede- 
 cessor by the Empress of India at the 
 Imperial Assemblage of Delhi in 
 January 1877, on the occasion of the 
 Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress. Rexidemce : Jodh- 
 pur, Rajputana. 
 
 J0GESH CHANDRA CHATTARJI (of 
 Annliya, Ranaghat,), Rai Bahddmr, 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of Her Majesty's 
 reign. Residence: Assam, 
 
122 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 JOGESHWAR CHANDRA CHANDRA, 
 
 Rai Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence: Cut- 
 tack, Bengal. 
 
 JOGINDRA CHANDRA MITTRA, Rai 
 
 Bahddur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1895. 
 Residence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 JOGINDRA KISHOR RAI CHANDHRI, 
 
 Rai Bahddur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence: Maimansingh, Bengal. 
 
 JOGINDRA NATH MITTRA, Rai Ba- 
 hddur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on June 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Bengal. 
 
 JOGINDRA NATH RAI (of Nator), 
 Kumar. The title is personal. The 
 Kumar is the son of the late Raja 
 Anandanath Rai Bahddur, C.S.I. 
 Residence: Rajshahi, Bengal. 
 
 JORA MAL, Rai Saheh. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1892. Resi- 
 dence : Delhi, Punjab. 
 
 JOTINDRA KRISHNA DEB, Kumar. 
 The Kumar holds this title as a per- 
 sonal distinction, as the eldest sur- 
 viving son of a Raja. Residence : 
 Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 JOTINDRA MOHAN TAGOR, Sir, 
 
 K.C.S.I. Mahdrdjd Bahddur. See 
 Tagore. 
 
 JOWAHIR MAL, Diwan, Diwan Bahd- 
 dur. See Diwan. 
 
 JOY GOBIND LAW, CLE. Created a 
 CLE. on January 1, 1899. Residence: 
 Calcutta. 
 
 JUBBAL, Rana Padam Chand, Rand of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1861. Succeeded to 
 the gadi as a minor March 17, 1877. 
 Belongs to a Rahtor Rajput family 
 {see Jodhpur), claiming descent from 
 the ruling family of Sirmur, which 
 preceded the present dynasty. Origin- 
 ally tributary to Sirmur, this State 
 (which is one of the Simla Hill States) 
 was freed by the British after the 
 conclusion of the Gurkha war, and the 
 Rana, Puran Singh, received a sanad 
 from Lord Lake in 1815. After great 
 vicissitudes of fortune, Puran Singh 
 (who had given up his State to the 
 British Government) died in 1849, and 
 it was then resolved to restore the 
 State to his son, Rana Karm Chand. 
 The Jatter died in 1877, and was suc- 
 
 Rc- 
 
 ceeded by his son, the present Rana. 
 The area of the State is 257 square 
 miles ; its population is 19,196, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Rana maintains a military 
 force of 50 infantry. Residence : Jubbal, 
 Simla Hills, Punjab. 
 
 JUGAL KISHOR, Rai Bahddur. 
 ceived the title on January 1, 
 Residence : Gwalior, Central India. 
 
 JUGAL KISHOR, Rai Saheb. Received 
 the title on January 1, 1898. Is dis- 
 trict engineer of Hardoi. Residence: 
 Hardoi, Oudh. 
 
 JUGAL KISHOR, Lala> Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence: Delhi, Punjab. 
 
 JUJHAR SINGH JU DEO, Rao Bahddur 
 Diwan, CLE. Created a Companion 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire on January 1, 1895. 
 Residence : Charkhari, Central India. 
 
 JUMKHA, Becharbha Baryal, Chief of. 
 A niling chief; b. 1836. Belongs to 
 an aboriginal tribe. Residence: Jum- 
 kha, Rewa|Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 JUMM00 AND CASHMERE, His High- 
 ness the Maharaja Bahddur of. See 
 Jammu and Kashmir. 
 
 JUNAGARH, His Highness Sir Rasul 
 Khanji Muhabat Khanji, K.CS.L, 
 Nawab of, A ruling chief. Belongs 
 to a Babi Pathan (Muhammadan) 
 family. Is tenth in succession from 
 Sher Khan Babi, the founder of the 
 State, who about the year 1735 ex- 
 pelled the Mughal Governor and estab- 
 lished his own power. The Nawab 
 Sir Muhabat Khanji, was created 
 Knight Commander of the Most Ex- 
 alted Order of the Star of India in 
 1871. He died in 1882, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son, the late Nawab Sir 
 Bahddur Khanji, who was invested 
 with the insignia of a Knight Grand 
 Commander of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire on 
 November 20, 1890. His Highness 
 the present Nawab was created a 
 K.C.S.I. on January 1, 1899. The 
 area of the State is 3279 square miles, 
 and its population is 387,499, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including 76,401 Muham- 
 madans. His Highness maintains a 
 military force of 251 cavalry, 1972 
 infantry, and 66 guns, and is entitled 
 to a salute of 11 guns. Residence: 
 Junagarh, Kdthi&w&r ? Bombay 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 123 
 
 JWALA PERSHAD, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 7, 1876. Residence: Ujjain, 
 Central India. 
 
 JWALA PERSHAD, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 July 13, 1848. Received the title on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence: Faru- 
 khabad, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 JWALA SINGH (of Jharauli), Sarddr 
 Bahadur; b. 1846. The title of Sar- 
 dar is hereditary, and the higher title 
 of Sardar Bahadur was conferred as a 
 personal distinction on May 25, 1892. 
 Belongs to a Sindhu Jat (Rajput) 
 family, descended from Dip Singh, the 
 Mahant of the " Damdama Saheb," or 
 resting-place of the Guru Govind Singh 
 (see Jiwan Singh, Shahid, Sardar). 
 His successor, Sudha Singh, falling in 
 battle with the Governor of Jalandhar, 
 the family have since been known by 
 the name of Shahid ("Martyr"). 
 Sarddr Jwala Singh Bahadur, son of 
 Sardar Jit Singh of Jharauli, is the 
 present head of the Jharauli Shahids. 
 He has two sons, Devindar Singh and 
 Mohindar Singh. Residence : Jharauli, 
 Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 JWALA SINGH (of Wazirabad), Sar- 
 ddr ; b. 1822. The title is hereditary. 
 The Sardar is the youngest son of the 
 Sardar Ganda Singh, who was in at- 
 tendance on the Maharaja Sher Singh 
 when that prince was assassinated, 
 and Was severely wounded in the en- 
 deavour to defend him. Sardar Ganda 
 Singh was killed at the battle of Firuz- 
 shahr. Sardar Jwala Singh is an 
 Honorary Magistrate. Residence : Guj- 
 ranwala, Punjab. 
 
 JYOTI PRASAD GARGA (of Maisadal), 
 Rdjd. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1890, for his 
 "liberality and public spirit." The 
 Raja is the present representative of 
 the Maisadal family. Their title of 
 Raja is said to have been conferred by 
 the old Nawabs of Bengal. The first 
 Raja was the Raja Janardhan Upad- 
 hyaya. Two ladies of this family at 
 different periods — the Rani Janaki 
 Devi and the Rani Mathura Devi — 
 have been in charge of the Raj. The 
 late Raja, Lakshman Prasad Garga of 
 Maisadal, is recorded to have rendered 
 good service during the Orissa famine 
 of 1866. Residence : Maisadal, Midna- 
 pur, Bengal, 
 
 KABLL SHAH, Sayyifl, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1877, on the occasion of 
 the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Resi- 
 dence : Thar and Parkar, Sind. 
 
 KABIR-UD-DIN, Shaikh, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred as a 
 personal distinction on May 20, 1896, 
 for meritorious service in the Medical 
 Department. Residence: Bengal. 
 
 KACHESAR, Rao of See Umrao 
 Singh. 
 
 KACHI BARODA, Thakur Dalel Singh, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. 1839. 
 Succeeded to the gadi 1864. The State 
 is tributary to Dhar, to which it is 
 adjacent, and contains a population of 
 about 3000. Residence : Kachi Baroda, 
 Bhopawar, Central India. 
 
 KADATTANAD, Valiya Rdjd of. The 
 title is hereditary, the present Raja 
 being the twenty-eighth in descent. 
 Belongs to a Samanda family, which 
 originally held the rule over a district 
 named Vatakumpuram. One of his 
 ancestors was driven out of Vatakum- 
 puram by the Zamorin of Calicut, and 
 thenceforward the family ruled a dis- 
 trict on the Malabar coast, extending 
 originally from Mahe to Badagara, 
 where the Raja now lives. This terri- 
 tory is said to have been granted by 
 the Cherakal Raja of Kolathiri. In 
 1766 Haidar Ali of Mysore invaded the 
 country, and the Raja took refuge with 
 the East India Company's officers in 
 Tellicheri ; and again, when the Sultan 
 Tippu invaded the country, the Raja 
 and his family took refuge with the 
 Maharaja of Travancore. In 1792 the 
 Raja entered into an agreement with 
 the British Government to receive an 
 annuity as compensation for the estates 
 of his ancestors. Like the other Mala- 
 bar Rajas, the family follows the Ma- 
 rumakkatayam law of inheritance, by 
 which the succession is with the off- 
 spring of its female members, the next 
 eldest male to the Raja being always 
 his heir. Residence : Badagara, Mala- 
 bar District, Madras. 
 
 KADER PRASANNA LAHIRY, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. See Kedar. 
 
 KADIR BAKHSH BHATTE, Mian, 
 Khdn Saheb. The Mian was granted 
 the title of Khan Saheb as a personal 
 
124 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 distinction on January 1, 1894. Resi- 
 dence : Gujranwala, Punjab. 
 
 KADIR BAKHSH KHAN, Amdani, 
 
 Khan Saheb. Received the title on 
 January 2, 1899. Residence: Dera 
 Ghazi Khan, Punjab. 
 
 KADIR HUSAIN, Khan. The title is 
 personal, and was originally conferred 
 by the Nawab of the Carnatic, and 
 recognized in 1890. Residence: Ma- 
 dras. 
 
 KADIR MOHI-UD-DIN, KMn Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, it was conferred 
 originally by the Nawab of the Car- 
 natic, and recognized on December 16, 
 1890. Residence : Madras. 
 
 KADIR MOHI-UD-DIN SAHEB, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1877. Residence : Mysore. 
 
 KADIR NAWAZ KHAN, Muhammad, 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1891. Residence : 
 Maunargudi, Madras. 
 
 KADIR (SHAIKH) SHAIKH AB- 
 DULLA, Khan Saheb. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1894. Resi- 
 dence : Kirkee, Bombay. 
 
 KADIRDAD KHAN GUL KHAN, CLE., 
 Khan Bahadur. The Khan Bahadur 
 is a Deputy Collector in Sind, and for 
 his services to the State Was created a 
 Companion of the Most Eminent Order 
 of the Indian Empire on May 25, 1892. 
 Residence : Sind. 
 
 KAHLUR, His Highness Raja Bije 
 Chand, Raja of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1872. Succeeded to the gadi as a minor 
 February 3, 1889. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family, claiming descent from 
 Argok, a Raja whose territory was 
 situated in the Deccan. Harihar 
 Chand, a descendant of Argok in the 
 fourteenth generation, came on a 
 pilgrimage to Jwalamukhi, a sacred 
 place in the Kangra district of the 
 Punjab ; he saw Jhandbhari, in the 
 Hoshiarpur district, and, attracted by 
 the place, conquered it and settled 
 down there. One of Harihar Chand's 
 sons conquered and took possession of 
 the Chamba State (q.v.); another 
 carved out a principality for himself in 
 Kanidon ; while a third son, Bir Chand, 
 founded the State of Kahlur or Bild- 
 spur. From 1803 to 1815 the State 
 was overrun by the Gurkhas, and after 
 
 their expulsion it was confirmed to the 
 then Raja by a sanad from the British 
 Government, dated March 6, 1815. 
 The Raja Hira Singh, predecessor of 
 the present Raja, rendered good service 
 during the Mutiny of 1857, and was 
 rewarded with a salute of 11 guns. 
 The area of the State (which is one of 
 the Simla Hill States) is 448 square 
 miles ; its population is 86,546, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Raja maintains a mili- 
 tary force of 40 cavalry, 620 infantry, 
 and 11 guns, and is entitled to a salute 
 of 11 guns. Residence: Kahlur, Simla 
 Hills, Punjab. 
 
 KAI KHUSRU BARJ0RJI COOPER, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred as a personal distinction on May 
 20, 1896, for meritorious service in the 
 Army Medical Department. Residence : 
 Ahmadabad, Bombay. 
 
 KAILASH CHANDAR BOSE (BASU), 
 
 Rai Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1895. Residence: Cal- 
 cutta, Bengal. 
 
 KAILASH CHANDAR DAS, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on June 3, 
 1893. Residence : Faridpur, Bengal. 
 
 KAILASH CHANDAR MUKHARJI, 
 
 Rai Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1887, 
 for " long and meritorious service in 
 the Bengal Secretariat." Residence: 
 20 Durjipara Street, Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 KAILASH CHANDRA SIR0MANI, 
 Pandit, Mahdmahopddhydya. The 
 title was conferred on May 20, 1896, 
 for eminence in oriental learning. 
 Residence: Benares, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 KAIMAHRA, Rani of. f See Dayawant 
 Kuar. 
 
 KAIMORI, Rao of. See Kamal. 
 
 KAISAR MIRZA, Nawab Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, the Nawab Ba- 
 hadur being the grandson of a daughter 
 of the late Muhammad Ali Shah, King 
 of Oudh. He is the son of the Nawab 
 Abul Hasan Khan. Residence : Oudh. 
 
 KAITHOLA, Rani of. See Jaibans 
 Kunwar. 
 
 KAKARBAI, Rao of. See Lachhman 
 Singh. 
 
 KAKARKHERI (BH0PAL), Thdkur of. 
 See Dhabla Dhir. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 125 
 
 KAKAT KRISHNAN, Edavalath, Di : I 
 wan Bahadur. Is Chairman of Muni- 
 cipal Council of Tellicherry. Keceived 
 title on January 1, 1899. Residence: 
 Tellicherry, Madras. 
 
 KAKHAUTA, Rao of See Jodha Sinha. 
 
 KAKRALI, Ghaudhri. See Muhammad 
 Azim. 
 
 KALAHANDI, Rdjd of. See Karond. 
 
 KALAHASTI, Kumara Maddu Venka- 
 tappa, Rdjd of; b. 1850. Succeeded 
 to the gadi on the death of his 
 father, the Raja Damarakumara 
 Maddu Yenkatappa Nayudu Bahadur 
 Garu, C.S.I. Belongs to an ancient 
 family that acquired importance in the 
 15th century under the Government 
 of the Rajas of Vijayanagar, and in- 
 creased in consequence of the decline 
 of that dynasty. Under the Muham- 
 madan Government the head of the 
 family held the position of aMansabddr 
 of 5000 foot ; and a sanad granted hy 
 the Emperor Aurangzeb of Delhi made 
 the family directly subordinate to the 
 Nawab of Arcot. An ancestor of the 
 Raja was the local Naik who procured 
 for the English from the Raja of 
 Chandragiri the privilege of settling at 
 Madras and of building a fort there ; 
 and his father's name being Chenappa, 
 he stipulated that the place should be 
 called Chenappa-patnam. The late 
 Raja received the Companionship of 
 the Most Exalted Order of the Star of 
 India from His Royal Highness the 
 Prince of Wales, at the Darbar held 
 at Calcutta on January 1, 1876. The 
 family banner is the "Hanumadwa- 
 jam," or flag bearing the device of 
 Hanuman (the sacred monkey) in five 
 colours. The Raja owns large estates 
 in Nellore and North Arcot districts, 
 Madras. Residence: Kalahasti, Nel- 
 lore, Madras. 
 
 KALALWALA, Sarddr of. See Raghbir 
 Singh. 
 
 KALANDAR KHAN, Haji (Gandapurof 
 Madi), Khdn Saheb. Received the 
 title on June 3, 1899. Residence : 
 Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab. 
 
 KALANDAR SHAH KHAN DARA- 
 SHAH, Khdn Saheb. The title was 
 conferred on June 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Mahmudabad, Bombay. 
 
 KALAT, His Highness Beglar Begi 
 Mir Sir Mahmud, G.C.I.E., Waliof. 
 
 A ruling chief. The title of Beglar 
 Begi was conferred on one of His 
 Highness 's ancestors, named Nasir 
 Khan, by the great Persian invader 
 Nadir Shah in 1739. Nasir Khan sub- 
 sequently was embroiled in wars with 
 the King of Kabul, Ahmad Shah 
 Abdali, and later on became a trusted 
 leader of that monarch's troops. Nasir 
 Khdn died in extreme old age in 1795, 
 and was succeeded by his son Mahmud 
 Khan. In 1839, at the time of the 
 first Afghan war, Mehrab Khan was 
 the Wali of Kalat and ruler of Balu- 
 chistan ; on account of his supposed 
 treachery (which was afterwards dis- 
 covered to have been falsely attributed 
 to him by his Wazir), the town and 
 fort of Kalat were stormed by General 
 Willshire, and the unfortunate Meh- 
 rab Khan was among the slain. In 
 1841, however, his son Nasir Khan was 
 reinstated by the British, whose army 
 thereon evacuated the country ; and in 
 1854 a treaty was concluded, stipulat- 
 ing for the protection of the State by 
 the British Power. Nash* Khan died 
 in 1856, and was succeeded by his 
 brother, the late Wali Sir Muhammad 
 Khodadad Khan. His Highness had 
 an interview with the Viceroy of India 
 (Lord Lytton) in 1876 at Jacobabad, 
 when the treaty of 1854 was renewed 
 and extended ; and, with his great 
 vassals, he attended the Imperial As- 
 semblage at Delhi in 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Majesty as Empress of India, and was 
 created a Knight Grand Commander 
 of the Most Exalted Order of the Star 
 of India. Throughout the Afghan war 
 of 1878-79 the Wali rendered the most 
 valuable aid to the Government — 
 placing all the resources of his country 
 at his disposal, and sending his son 
 and heir-apparent to accompany the 
 General in command of the army pass- 
 ing through his territory. His High- 
 ness the present Wali was created a 
 Knight Grand Commander of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 on August 10, 1894. The area of the 
 State is about 91,000 square miles ; its 
 population is about 150,000, chiefly 
 Muhammadans. His Highness main- 
 tains a military force of 300 cavalry, 
 1500 infantry, and 6 guns ; and is en- 
 titled to a salute of 21 guns (including 
 2 guns personal). Residence: Kalat, 
 Baluchistan. 
 
126 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 KALATHI, Mating, Thuye gaung ngwe 
 Da ya Min. This Burmese title 
 (see Introduction) was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence : Rangoon, 
 Burma. 
 
 KALB ALI KHAN, Mirza, Khan Baha- 
 dur ; b. June 22, 1828. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on May 
 24, 1889, for his" distinguished loyalty 
 in the Mutiny and his good services." 
 The Khan Bahadur was formerly Sub- 
 Judge of Unao, and has had a long and 
 distinguished service in the Judicial 
 Department. Residence : Unao, Oudh. 
 
 KALE, Maung, Myook, Kyet thaye 
 zaung shive Salwe ya Min. This Bur- 
 mese title (see Introduction) was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1895. Residence : 
 Tharrawaddy, Burma. 
 
 KALE KHAN, Major, Khan Bahadur. 
 Late Governor of Gilgit. Granted the 
 title of Khan Bahadur, as a personal 
 distinction, January 2, 1893. Resi- 
 dence : Gilgit, Kashmir. 
 
 KALI BAORI, Bhumia Sher Sing, Bhu- 
 mia of. A ruling chief ; b. 1859. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi in 1874. The 
 Bhumia receives allowances both from 
 Dhar and from Gwalior, on condition 
 of preserving order in certain territory. 
 The State contains about 1700 inhabit- 
 ants, chiefly Hindus. The Chief be- 
 longs to a Bhilala family. Residence : 
 KaU Baori, Bhopatoar, Central India. 
 
 KALI BHUSAN GHOSH, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1894. Residence : Barasat, Bengal. 
 
 KALI CHARAN MISR, Raja; J.Sep- 
 tember 20, 1 889. Succeeded on October 
 7, 1895. This title is hereditary. De- 
 scended from Raja Baij Nath Misr, 
 who did good service in the Mutiny of 
 1857. Residence: Bareilly, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 KALI DAS CHAUDHRI, Rat 'Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on May 26, 
 1894. Residence: Hoshangabad, Cen- 
 tral Provinces. 
 
 KALI KISHOR MUNSHI, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Is Zamindar of Sherpur. Residence: 
 Sherpur, Bogra, Bengal. 
 
 KALI KUMAR DE, Rai Bahadur. 
 Granted the title of Rai Bahadur as a 
 personal distinction, January 2, 1893, 
 for eminent services in the Currency 
 Department. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 KALI PRASANNA GHOSE, Rai Bahd- 
 dur. The title was conferred on June 
 22, 1897. Residence: Bhowal, Dacca, 
 Bengal. 
 
 KALI PRASANNA MUKHARJI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 30, 1891, for eminent services in 
 the Military Works Department. 
 Residence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 KALI PRASANNA ROY, Rai Bahadur, 
 Received the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 KALIKA DAS DATT r Rai Bahadur; b. 
 July 3, 1841. Son of the late Rai 
 Golak Nath Datt, Educated at the 
 Krishnagar and Presidency Colleges of 
 the Calcutta University (B.A., 1860; 
 B.L., 1861). Appointed to the Judicial 
 Service in 1861, and became Diwan of 
 the State of Kuch Behar in August 
 1869. Was formally invested with 
 insignia of office in 1870, and became 
 Member of the Kuch Behar State 
 Council. Has rendered long and 
 meritorious service as Minister of the 
 Kuch Behar State, and in recognition 
 thereof was granted the title of Rai 
 Bahadur on January 1, 1891. Has 
 three sons — (1) Charu Chandra Datt, 
 born June 16, 1876 ; (2) Atal Chandra 
 Datt, born June 5, 1878 ; (3) Nirmal 
 Chandra Datt, born January 23, 1881. 
 Residences : The Dewankhana, Kuch 
 Behar, Bengal ; Meral, Burdwan, 
 Bengal ; and 4 Gangadhar Babu's Lane, 
 Calcutta. 
 
 KALIYAN SINGH (of Jhamaro), Rao; 
 
 b. 1863. The title is hereditary, hav- 
 ing been originally conferred by the 
 old Mahratta Government of Deori, 
 and subsequently recognized by the 
 British Government. Residence : Jha- 
 maro, Sagar, Central Provinces, 
 
 KALIYAN SINGH, Rai Bahddur ; b. 
 1840. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1895, for good services 
 rendered in the management of the 
 Magh Mela, Allahabad. Residence: 
 Aligarh, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 KALIYANA SUNDARAM CHETTIYAR, 
 Chekkappa, Rao Bahadur, Diicdn 
 Bahadur; b. 1837. The former title 
 was conferred on June 1, 1888, and the 
 latter on June 22, 1897 . Was appointed 
 aDeputy-Collectorinl878. Residence: 
 Cuddalore, Madras. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 127 
 
 ELALSIA, Sardar Banjit Singh, Sarddr 
 of. A ruling chief; 5.1881. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as a minor August 28, 
 1886. Belongs to a Jat (Sikh) family, 
 originally of Kalsia in the Lahore 
 district, whose founder, Sarddr Gur- 
 bakhsh Singh, conquered this territory 
 in the last century. His son, Jodh 
 Singh, was a brave and able man, who 
 made considerable conquests in the 
 neighbourhood of Ambala towards the 
 close of the century. When the Cis- 
 Sutlej States came under British 
 protection, Sardar Jodh Singh followed 
 the general example. His grandson, 
 Sarddr Lahna Singh, was the grand- 
 father of the present Sarddr. The 
 area of the State is 169 square miles ; 
 its population is 67,708, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including 19,930 Muhammadans 
 and 5923 Sikhs. The Sarddr maintains 
 a military force of 48 cavalry, 181 
 infantry, and 3 guns. Residence: 
 Kalsia, Punjab. 
 
 LA.LU KHEEA, Eao Umed Singh, Rao 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1830. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi 1843. The Rao 
 belongs to a Rajput family, and his 
 title is hereditary. The State contains 
 a population of about 1000. Residence : 
 Kalu Khera, Westei-n Mdlwd, Central 
 India. 
 
 CALUBA, Kumar Shri, CLE. See Ku- 
 mdr. 
 
 LALUBAWA BHUNSINGHJI, TkdJcur. 
 See Rdmpura (Rewa Kantha). 
 
 LALYAN. See Kaliyan. 
 
 CAMADHIA, Mir Zulfikar Ali, Tdlukddr 
 of. A ruling chief. Belongs to a 
 Muhammadan family in the Gohelwar 
 Prant, Kdthidwdr. The area of the 
 State is 4 square miles ; its population 
 about 772, chiefly Hindus. Residence : 
 Kamadhia, Kdthidwdr, Bombay. 
 
 CAMAL NARYA SINGH, Thakur fof 
 Kaimori), Rao; b. 1871. Succeeded 
 the late Rao Delan Singh on December 
 2, 1896. The title is hereditary, hav- 
 ing been originally conferred by the 
 Rdj-Gond Rd jd Nizam Shah of Mandla. 
 Residence : Kaimori, Jabalpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 IAMALA PATI GH0SAL, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1889, for distinguished 
 service in th e Bengal Police. Residence : 
 Naihdti, Bengal. 
 
 KAMALESHWARI PAESHAD SINGH, 
 
 Rai Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on May 20, 1896. Residence: Monghyr, 
 Bengal. 
 
 KAMALPUR, Thakur Madan Singh, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. 1850. 
 Succeeded to the gadi October 11, 
 1881. Receives an allowance, in lieu 
 of land rights, from Gwalior. Belongs 
 to a Rdjput (Hindu) family. Residence : 
 Kamalpur, Bhopdl, Central India. 
 
 KAMBAKHSH HASAN MIRZA BAHA- 
 DUE, Prince. The Prince is the tenth 
 son of the late Wajid Ali Shdh, King 
 of Oudh, and bears the title of Prince 
 as a personal or courtesy title. Resi- 
 dence: Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 KAMBAE KHAN icalad SHEE MU- 
 HAMMAD KHAN, Mir. The title 
 has been continued for life, as the Mir 
 is the representative of one of the 
 Mirs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence : Hyderabad, 
 Sind. 
 
 KAME KADK MIEZA. See Abid Ali 
 Bahddur. 
 
 KAMEAN SHAH, Raja; b. 1840. The 
 title is hereditary, having been origin- 
 ally conferred by the ancient Gond 
 Rdjds of Deogarh and Ndgpur, and 
 subsequently recognized by the British 
 Government. Belongs to a family of 
 Gond (aboriginal) origin, that is, a 
 younger branch of the family of Rdjd 
 Sulaimdn Shdh of Deogarh and 
 Ndgpur. The family became Muham- 
 madan about 200 years ago. In 1860 
 the British Government confirmed his 
 jdgirs in perpetuity to Rdjd Kdmrdn 
 Shah, in consideration both of his own 
 loyal services during the Mutiny, and 
 of his father's good services previously 
 rendered. The Rdjd is an Honorary 
 Magistrate, and Member of the local 
 Municipal and School Committees. 
 He has two sons, named Kuar Omri 
 Shdh and Kudr Sultdn Shah. Resi- 
 dence : Ramangan, Hoshangabad, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 KAMR-UD-DIN, Fakir, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on February 16, 1887, on the occasion 
 of the Jubilee of Her Majesty's reign. 
 Residence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 KAME-UD-DIN HAIDAE, Muhammad, 
 
 Mirza Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
128 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 KAMTA EAJAULA, Eao Eharat Par- 
 shad, Jagirdar of. A ruling chief ; 
 b. July 18, 1847. Succeeded to the 
 gadi October 23, 1874. Belongs to a 
 Kayastha (Hindu) family, descended 
 from Sardar Ajudhya Parshad, an 
 agent of the State of Charkhari (q.v.), 
 who became an agent of the Kalinjar 
 Chaubes, and obtained from them the 
 jdgir of Kamta. His son, Rao Gopal 
 Lai, received a sanad from the British 
 Government, and dying in 1874, was 
 succeeded by the present Jagirdar. 
 The area of the State is 4 square 
 miles; its population is about 1500, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Jagirdar main- 
 tains a military force of 15 infantry 
 and 1 gun. He has sons, of whom the 
 eldest is named Bhaya Ram Parshad. 
 Residence: Kamta Raj aula, Bundel- 
 khand, Central India. 
 
 KANCHI KRISHNASWAMI RAO, 
 
 JDiwdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 25, 1895. The Diwdn 
 Bahadur is Chief Justice of the 
 Travancore State. Residence : Tri van- 
 drum, Travancore. 
 
 KANDAULA, Sardar of. See Harbans 
 Singh ; see also Harindar Singh. 
 
 KANDHAI SINGH, Bahadur. See 
 Khandhai. 
 
 KANG, Sardar of. See Narayan Singh. 
 
 KANGSEU, Myoza of. A ruling chief. 
 This Chief rules over one of the Shan 
 States, Burma. Residence: Kangseu, 
 Shan States, Burma. 
 
 KANHAILAL DE, CJ.E.,Rai Bahadur; 
 b. September 24, 1831. The title of Rai 
 Bahadur is personal, and was conferred 
 on June 6, 1872, for distinguished 
 medical services. The Rai Bahadur 
 is a son of the late Radha Nath De, 
 Rai Bahadur, and the name is very 
 commonly spelt "Kanny Lall Dey." 
 He was educated at the Medical 
 College of Bengal, where he graduated 
 with distinction in 1854, and in the 
 same year was appointed to a Professor- 
 ship of Chemistry in the Calcutta 
 Medical College, and a Chemical Ex- 
 aminer to Government. In 1862 he was 
 appointed Professor of Chemistry in the 
 Presidency College of the University 
 of Calcutta, and from that time his 
 honours — professional, scientific, and 
 other — have been exceedingly numer- 
 ous. He was appointed successively 
 
 Member British Medical Association, 
 1863 ; Honorary Member, Pharma- 
 ceutical Society of Great Britain, 
 1863 ; additional Chemical Examiner 
 to Government, 1867-72 ; teacher of 
 Chemistry and Medical Jurisprudence 
 to the Vernacular Classes, Calcutta 
 Medical College, 1869-84; Fellow of 
 the University of Calcutta, 1870; 
 Member Faculty of Medicine, Univer- 
 sity of Calcutta, 1871 ; Rai Bahadur, 
 1872; Justice of the Peace, 1872; 
 Member Committee of the Economic 
 Museum, 1874; Prof essor of Chemistry 
 and Government Chemical Examiner, 
 Calcutta Medical College, 1877-78; 
 Municipal Commissioner, 1877-85 ; 
 Member Central Committee for the 
 Selection of the Vernacular Text- 
 Books, 1887 ; Certificate of Honour in 
 recognition of services to the State on 
 the occasion of Her Majesty's assump- 
 tion of the Imperial title, 1877 ; Ex- 
 aminer in Medical Jurisprudence, 
 1878; Fellow Chemical Society, London 
 (F.C.S), 1880; Vice-President of the 
 Calcutta Medical Society, 1881; Presid- 
 ency Magistrate for Calcutta, 1881 ; 
 Member of Committee and Juror at 
 the Calcutta Exhibition of Indian 
 Art Manufactures, 1881-82 ; Juror at 
 the Jaipur Exhibition, 1883, also 
 Calcutta International Exhibition, 
 1883-84 ; created a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, 1884 ; appointed Member of 
 the Syndicate, Calcutta University, 
 1886; Member District Charitable 
 Society, Calcutta, 1886; Honorary 
 Fellow College of Physicians, Phila- 
 delphia, 1886. The Rai Bahadur is 
 the author of treatises on chemistry, 
 physics, and medical jurisprudence in 
 Bengali. He has helped to develop 
 the drug resources of India, and 
 written an elaborate descriptive cata- 
 logue of same. He represented India 
 at the International Exhibition, Lon- 
 don, 1862; Universal Exposition of 
 Paris, 1867 and 1878 ; Vienna Univer- 
 sal Exhibition, 1872; Melbourne Ex- 
 hibition, 1880 ; Amsterdam Exhibition, 
 1883 ; World's Industrial Cotton Cen- 
 tennial Exposition, New Orleans, 
 U.S.A., 1884-85; and Colonial and 
 Indian Exhibition, 1886, for which he 
 received certificates and medals, also 
 thanks of the Government. The Rai 
 Bahadur has a son, named Priyalal 
 De (the name is very frequently spelt 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 129 
 
 Preo Lall Dey), born July 24, 1855 ; a 
 Fellow of the Chemical Society of 
 London (F.C.S.), 1886; Presidency 
 Magistrate for Calcutta, 1890. Resi- 
 dences: 11 Beadon Street and 62 
 Aheritola Street, Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 KANHAYA LAL, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 March 30, 1876. Residence: Lahore, 
 Punjab. 
 
 KANHAYA LAL, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 1, 1890. Residence: Jalan- 
 dhar, Punjab. 
 
 KANHYA LAL, Rai Bahadur. Received 
 the title on January 1, 1897, for emin- 
 ent services in the P.W.D. Residence : 
 Dera Ghazi Khan, Punjab. 
 
 KANT, Wun of. See Po Tok, Maung. 
 
 KANKER, Maharaj-Adhiraj Narhar 
 Deo, Maharaja of. A ruling chief; 
 b. May 13, 1850. Succeeded to the yadi 
 as a minor December 5, 1853. Be- 
 longs to a very ancient Rajput family, 
 whose ancestors, according to tradition, 
 were raised to the yadi by a popular 
 vote in very early times. During the 
 dominion of the Haihai Vansi dynasty 
 in Chhattisgarh the Kanker Zamindars 
 were rich and prosperous. The area 
 of the State is 639 square miles; its 
 population is 63,610, chiefly Gonds 
 (aboriginal tribe). Residence: Kanker, 
 Raipur, Central Provinces. 
 
 CANNANUR NARAYANA AIYAR, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Is a Deputy-Col- 
 lector. Residence: Madras Presidency. 
 
 CANNAYYA CHETTI, C. V., Rao Baha- 
 dur; b. 1857. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on June 1, 1888, for 
 eminent services to the State. Was 
 elected a member of the Madras Muni- 
 cipal Commission in 1885. Residence : 
 Madras. 
 
 CANNY LALL DEY, C.I.E., Rai Baha- 
 dur. See Kanhai Lai De. 
 
 [ANRANMAL CHANDANMAL, Rao 
 Bahadur. Received the title on May 
 21, 1898. Residence : Sind, Bombay. 
 
 [ANSHI SINGH, Rai Saheb. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1896. 
 Residence: Military Works Depart- 
 ment, Simla. 
 
 KANSI (Latawng of Kansi), Kyet thaye 
 zaung shwe Salwe ya Min. This Bur- 
 mese title, indicated by the letters 
 K.S.M. after the name (see Introduc- 
 tion), was conferred as a personal 
 distinction on January 1, 1898. Resi- 
 dence : Kansi, Burma. 
 
 KANTARAWADI, Sawlawi, Myoza of. 
 A ruling chief. The Myoza is the 
 Chief of one of the Karen States in 
 Eastern Karenni, Burma. The popu- 
 lation consists chiefly of Karens. Resi- 
 dence : Kantarawadi, Eastern Karenni, 
 Burma. 
 
 KANTI CHANDAR MUKHARJI, C.I.E., 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee of 
 the reigu of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty. The Rao Bahadur was created 
 a Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1891, for distinguished services 
 as Diwan or Prime Minister of the 
 State of Jaipur in Rajputana. Resi- 
 dence : Jaipur, Rajputana. 
 
 KANTIGYI, Chief of. A ruling chief. 
 This Chief rules over one of the Shan 
 States on the frontier of Burma. Its 
 population consists almost entirely of 
 Shans. Residence: Kantigyi, Shan 
 States, Burma. 
 
 KANTIT, Raja Bhup Indra Bahadur 
 Singh, Rdjd of; b. 1863. As a minor 
 succeeded his father, Raja Rajendra 
 Bahadur Singh, in the year of his 
 birth. Belongs to an ancient family 
 of Gaharwar Rajputs, said to be a 
 branch of that of the Rahtors of Kan- 
 auj, and descended from Gudan Deo. 
 In ancient times, for a long series of 
 years it appears that there was a 
 Gaharwar Raj of the Kan tit family, 
 settled at Benares, and owning domains 
 in Mirzapur district, south of the 
 Ganges. In 1758 the Raja Vikrama- 
 ditya Singh of Kantit was driven out 
 by Balwant Singh, the first Raja of 
 Benares (q.v.) ; but after the flight of 
 Raja Chet Singh of Benares in 1781, 
 Raja Govinda Singh, son of Raja 
 Vikramaditya, recovered his posses- 
 sions . He was succeeded by his nephew 
 and adopted son, Ram Ghulam Singh, 
 whose son was Raja Mahipal Singh ; 
 and the latter in turn was succeeded 
 by his son, Jagat Bahadur Singh. He 
 died in 1850, leaving two minor sons, 
 K 
 
130 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 of whom the elder, Raja Rajendra 
 Bahadur Singh, succeeded his father, 
 but hardly lived to attain his majority. 
 On his death he was succeeded by the 
 present Raja. Residence: Bijaipur, 
 Mirzapur, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 KAPHAS KUMARI (of Phulghar) , Mm. 
 The title is hereditary. The Rani 
 belongs to a very ancient Gond family, 
 descended from the Chanda stock of 
 Gond Rajas, 800 years ago. It is said 
 that the title of Raja was conferred 
 on an ancestor by one of the ancient 
 Kings of Delhi, before the family left 
 Chanda. Until recently the Phulghar 
 Zamindari was classed as a Gurjhat 
 feudatory State; but the late Raja 
 Jagsai died without legitimate heirs 
 in 1867, and the State lapsed into the 
 form of a Zamindari, in the hands of 
 the late Rani Sagan Kumari of Phul- 
 ghar, who was the lawful wife of the 
 Raja Prithi Singh. The Rani Sagan 
 Kumari was more than seventy years 
 of age when she succeeded to the 
 estate, as she was born before the 
 commencement of the present century ; 
 she was succeeded by the present 
 Rani. Residence: Phulghar, Sambal- 
 pur, Central Provinces. 
 
 KAPURCHAND, Seth, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Raipur, Central Provinces. 
 
 KAPURTHALA, His Highness Sir Jagat- 
 jit Singh Bahadur, K.C.S.I., Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. September '1872. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor on 
 September 5, 1877. The Raja's full 
 title is — His Highness Farzand-i-Dil- 
 band Rasikhul-Itikad Daulat-i-In- 
 glishia Raja-i-Rajagan Raja Sir 
 Jagatjit Singh Bahadur, K.C.S.I. 
 Belongs to a Jat Kalal (Sikh) family, 
 well known under the distinguished 
 name of Ahluwalia, from the village 
 of Ahlu near Lahore. The Sardar 
 Jassa Singh was one of the most 
 conspicuous of the leaders who con- 
 solidated the Sikh Power during the 
 disorders and weakness of the Mughals, 
 consequent on the invasions of Nadir 
 Shah and Ahmad Shah Durani. He 
 died without issue, and was succeeded 
 by Sardar Bagh Singh, a descendant 
 of his uncle. The Chiefs of Kapur- 
 thala largely extended their territories 
 and power ; and the name of Sardar 
 Bagh Singh's successor, Sardar Fateh, 
 Singh, was associated with that of the 
 
 Maharaja Ranjit Singh in the first 
 Sikh treaty concluded with the British 
 Government. In 1826 Sardar Fateh 
 Singh sought the protection of the 
 British Power against Ranjit Singh ; 
 but in the first Sikh war his troops 
 fought against the British at the 
 battle of Aliwal, and on this account 
 his Cis-Sutlej territories were con- 
 fiscated. In the second Sikh war his 
 son Sardar Nihal Singh rendered 
 good service ; and in recognition of it 
 he was created a Raja in 1849. On 
 the outbreak of the Mutiny in 1857, the 
 Raja Sir Randhir Singh, G.C.S.I., of 
 Kapurthala, volunteered the services 
 of himself and all his followers. He 
 strengthened the hold of Government 
 in the Jalandhar Doab, and then 
 volunteered to aid in the subjugation 
 of the rebellious Province of Oudh. 
 His offer was accepted, and accom- 
 panied by his brother, the brave 
 Sardar Bikrama Singh Bahadur, 
 C.S.I. , he marched to Oudh at the 
 head of 2000 horse and foot and four 
 guns. This force fought no less than 
 six actions with the rebels, with 
 conspicuous valour on the part alike 
 of the Chief, his brother, and his 
 followers. They held most important 
 positions — first at Bani to protect the 
 Lucknow and Cawnpur road, and 
 afterwards at Daryabad ; and captured 
 ten guns from the rebels. The Kapur- 
 thala troops remained in Oudh for a 
 whole year ; and the Raja Sir Randhir 
 Singh received as a reward for his 
 loyalty and bravery large estates 
 there, confiscated from the rebellious 
 Rajas of Bhitauli, Baundi, and Ikauna, 
 as well as a khilat of Rs. 10,000, and 
 many other honours. In 1870 he set 
 out to visit England, but unfortunately 
 died at Aden on the way. He was 
 succeeded by his son, the Raja Kharak 
 Singh, father of the present Raja ; 
 leaving also a younger son, the Kunwar 
 Harnam Singh, CLE. (q.v.), and a 
 daughter married to the Sardar Buta 
 Singh of Sirnanwa. His Highness 
 the present Raja was created a Knight 
 Commander of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India on June 22, 
 1897, on the auspicious occasion of the 
 Diamond Jubilee of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty the Queen Empress. The 
 area of the State is 598 square miles ; 
 its population is 252,617, chiefly Mu- 
 hammadans, but including, 82,900 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 131 
 
 Hindus and 26,493 Sikhs. In addition 
 to this, the Oudh estates of His 
 Highness have an area of 700 square 
 miles, and a population of 253,000. 
 The Raja maintains a military force 
 of 197 cavalry, 829 infantry, and 13 
 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 11 
 guns. Residences: Kapurthala,Punjab ; 
 and Bhitaula, Baundi, and Ikauna, 
 Oudh. 
 KARA AHMAD. See Muhammad Jam 
 Jah Ali. 
 
 KARAM CHAND, Lala, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1897. 
 Residence : Srigovindpur, Gurdaspur, 
 Punjab. 
 
 KARAM DAD, Subadar, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1896. Residence : Kalat, Baluchistan. 
 
 KARAM HUSAIN, Makhdum, Khan 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1896. Residence: Muzaf- 
 fargarh, Punjab. 
 
 KARAM HUSAIN walad ALI GAUHAR 
 KHAN, Mir. The title has been 
 continued for life, the Mir being a 
 descendant of one of the Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation (see Khairpur). Residence : 
 Shikarpur, Kind. 
 
 KARAM KHAN, Mir. The title is 
 hereditary, the Mir being a Jagirdar, 
 and a descendant of one of the Mirs 
 or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation (see Khairpur) . Residence : 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 KARAMAT-ULLA, Muhammad, Khan 
 Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 KARAMAT-ULLA KHAN, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on May 
 25, 1895, for eminent services in 
 the Medical Department. Residence : 
 Bengal. 
 
 KARAMDAD KHAN (of Pharwala), 
 Rdjd. The title is hereditary, and the 
 Raja succeeded his father in March 
 1865, as the foremost of the Gakkar 
 Chiefs of the Punjab. The Gakkars 
 trace their descent from Kai Gohar, 
 of Ispahan in Persia, whose son, 
 Sultan Kaid, is said to have conquered 
 Badakshan and a part of Tibet. For 
 many hundreds of years the Gakkars 
 were undoubtedly possessed of great 
 power and a wide extent of territory ; 
 they overran Kashmir in very early 
 times, and traces of their occupation 
 
 are still to be found in the north and 
 west of that country. They are usually 
 of the Shia sect of Muhammadans. 
 When the Emperor Babar invaded 
 India, Hati Khan was the Chief of 
 the Gakkars; and in the Emperor's 
 Autobiography there is a notice of his 
 contest with that Chief. Babar 
 marched against Pharwala — then, as 
 now, the capital of the Gakkars — in 
 1526 a.d., and captured it after a 
 gallant resistance, Hati Khan making 
 his escape from one gate of the town 
 as Babar's troops entered by another. 
 Sultan Mukarrab Khan was the last 
 independent Gakkar Chief, and in his 
 day the power of the Gakkars was 
 very great. He defeated the Yusufzai 
 Afghans and the Chief of the Khattaks, 
 and captured Gujrat, overrunning the 
 Chib country as far north as Bhimbar. 
 He joined Ahmad Shah Durani on his 
 several invasions of India, and was 
 treated by that monarch with the 
 greatest consideration, being confirmed 
 in the possession of his large territories, 
 which extended from the Chinab to 
 the Indus. Mukarrab Khan was at 
 last defeated by the powerful Sikh 
 Chief, Sardar Gujar Singh, Bhangi, 
 and compelled to retire across the 
 Jhelum, giving up his possessions in 
 the Chaj Doab. His power being thus 
 broken, the rival Chiefs of his own 
 tribe declared against him, and he 
 was treacherously put to death. He 
 left four sons, of whom the youngest 
 was Sultan Shadman Khan, grand- 
 father of the present Raja. The 
 family were greatly impoverished, 
 weakened, and stripped of most of 
 their possessions, by the attacks first 
 of Sardar Gujar Singh, and subse- 
 quently of Anand Singh, Thipuria, 
 grandson of the famous Sardar Milkha 
 Singh of Rawal Pindi. In 1826 the 
 family was conceded some proprietary 
 rights in Pharwala, the ancient cradle 
 and home of their race. Shadman 
 Khan's eldest son was Hayat-ulla- 
 Khan, who became Raja ; he rendered 
 excellent service under Captain Abbott 
 in 1848-49, and again during the 
 Mutiny of 1857. He was succeeded 
 by the present Raja in 1865. Resid- 
 ence : Pharwala, Rawal Pindi, Punjab. 
 
 KARAMDAD KHAN, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1896. Residence : Baluchistan. 
 
132 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 KARAMSI DAMJI, Rao Bahadur. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1899. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 KARAN SINGH, Rao. The title is here- 
 ditary. Residence: Aligarh, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 KARAN SINGH, Rao (of Bedla), Rao 
 Bahadur. The title of Rao Bahadur 
 was conferred on the Rao of Bedla as 
 a personal distinction on May 20, 1896. 
 Residence : Mewar, Rajputana. 
 
 KARAR HAIDAR, Khan Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence : Bijnor, North- Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 KARASGI, Chief of. See Jath. 
 
 KARAULI, His Highness Maharaja 
 Sir Bhanwar Pal Deo Bahadur Yadukul 
 Chandra Bhal, G.C.I.E., Mahdrdjd of . 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1862. Succeeded 
 to the gadi August 14, 1886. Is the 
 head of the great Jadun clan of 
 Rajputs, who claim descent from 
 Krishna, and are called the Chandra- 
 vansi or Children of the Moon. The 
 title of Maharaja has descended to 
 them from the remotest antiquity. 
 Probably the first historical personage 
 in the pedigree is Bijai Pal, who built 
 the fort of Biana in 995 a.d. Arjan 
 Deo, in 1348 a.d., established the 
 State, and founded the capital of 
 Karauli in Rajputana. The Maharaja 
 Dharm Pal became Maharaja of 
 Karauli in 1644 a.d. ; and the present 
 Maharaja Bahadur is ninth in succes- 
 sion from Dharm Pal. The Maharaja 
 Madan Pal rendered good service 
 during the Mutiny of 1857, sending 
 a body of his troops against the 
 Kotah mutineers ; and for these ser- 
 vices he received an addition of two 
 guns to his salute as a personal dis- 
 tinction, and was created a Knight 
 Grand Commander of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India. The area 
 of the State is 1208 square miles ; its 
 population is 148,670, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including 8836 Muhammadans. 
 His Highness was created a K.C.I.E. 
 on January 1, 1894, and promoted to 
 be a Knight Grand Commander of the 
 Most Eminent Order on June 22, 1897, 
 on the auspicious occasion of the 
 Diamond Jubilee of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty the Queen Empress. He 
 maintains a miltary force of 281 
 
 cavalry, 1640 infantry, and 56 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 17 guns. 
 The family banner is coloured yellow. 
 Residence : Karauli, Rajputana. 
 
 KARENNI, Western, Po Bya, Chief of 
 A ruling chief. Po Bya is chief of 
 one of the Karen States in Burma. 
 Its population consists almost entirely 
 of Karens. It has three feudatory 
 dependencies — Bawlake, Kyetpogyi, 
 and Naungpale. Residence: Western 
 Karenni, Burma. 
 
 KARIM KHAN, Sarddr Bahadur; b. 
 1813. Belongs to a Pathan (Afghan) 
 family settled in Unao, Oudh. He 
 was distinguished for his bravery and 
 loyalty during the Mutiny of 1857, 
 when he held the military rank of 
 Subahdar ; and in recognition thereof 
 he received the title of Sardar Bahadur 
 as a personal distinction, by a sanad 
 dated September 18, 1860. Residence : 
 Unao, Oudh. 
 
 KARIM-UD-DIN AHMAD, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on May 20, 1890. Residence : 
 Sirsa, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 KARMIE, Raja of See Tenduk Pulger. 
 
 KAR0DIA, Thakur Chain Singh, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1864. Succeeded 
 to the gadi October 26, 1880. Belongs 
 to a Rajput (Hindu) family. Resid- 
 ence : Karodia, Indore, Central India. 
 
 KAR0LI, Thakur Bhawansinghji, Thd- 
 kur of A ruling chief ; b. 1856. 
 Belongs to a Koli (aboriginal) family. 
 The area of the State is 12 square 
 miles; its population about 1500, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence : Karoli, 
 Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 KAROND, Raja Raghu Keshar Deo, 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 1871. 
 Succeeded to the gadi April 7, 1881. 
 Belongs to an ancient Rajput family 
 of the Nagbansi (snake-race) clan — 
 the cognizance of the Nagbansi clan 
 is the sacred Serpent — descended on 
 the female side from the original 
 Gangabansi dynasty of Karond, and 
 on the male side from the Rajas of 
 Satrangarh in Chota Nagpur. The 
 late R&ja, Udit Partab Deo, for his 
 good services to Government, received 
 the honour of a personal salute of 9 
 guns, which was conferred on January 
 1, 1877, on the occasion of the Pro- 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 133 
 
 clamation of Her Most Gracious Majesty 
 as Empress of India. The present 
 Raja is thirty-first in descent from 
 the founder of the dynasty. The area 
 of the State is 3745 square miles, and 
 its population is 224,548, chiefly Gonds 
 (an aboriginal tribe). The Raja is 
 entitled to a salute of 9 guns. Resid- 
 ence : Karond, Sambalpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 KARRAR HAIDAR, Khan Bahadur. 
 See Karar. 
 
 KARVETNAGAR, Rdjd of. See Kumara 
 Venkata Perumal Raz, Rdjd. 
 
 KARWAR, Rdjd of See Partab. 
 
 KARWI, Srimant Rao of. See Balwant 
 Rao. 
 
 KASHI NATH BISWAS, Rai Bahddur ; 
 b. October 1830. The title was con- 
 ferred on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of the reign 
 of Her Most Gracious Majesty. The 
 Rai Bahadur's great-grandfather was 
 in the service of the Nawab Nazim of 
 Bengal ; and his father and grandfather 
 were employed under the Governor- 
 General's agent at Benares. He entered 
 the Judicial Service in 1856 ; became 
 a first-grade Subordinate Judge in 
 1875, and received a Silver Medal of 
 Honour at the Imperial Assemblage at 
 Delhi in January 1877, on the occasion 
 of the Proclamation of Her Majesty 
 as Empress of India. He received 
 the title of Rai Bahadur in recognition 
 of his long and meritorious services as 
 a Judge. Residence: Benares, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 KASHI NATH SAMBHAJI MURKAR, 
 
 Rao Sahcb. Received the title on 
 January 2, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 KASHI PERSHAD, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 3, 1899. Is 
 Vakil of Charkhari. Residence : 
 Charkhari, Central India. 
 
 KASHI RAO HOLKAR DADA SAHEB, 
 Rao Sir (of Indore), K.C.S.I. Created 
 a K.C.S.I. on October 23, 1875. Resid- 
 ence : Indore, Central India. 
 
 KASHINATH LAKSHMAN, Rao Baha- 
 dur; b. July 16, 1833. The title was 
 conferred on May 24, 1883, for long 
 and distinguished service in the Police 
 Department, in Khandesh, Bombay. 
 The Rao Bahddur belongs to a Karhada 
 Brahman family, and the son of Lak- 
 
 shuman Krishna, of the Political 
 Department and Police of Khandesh. 
 Was invested with the title of Rao 
 Bahadur at a Darbar held at Dhulia 
 on June 15, 1883. In 1846 he married 
 Ganga, the only daughter of the late 
 Jagirdar of Waroda; and has issue 
 four sons — (1) Martand, born July 30, 
 1865, married Lakshmibai, daughter 
 of Purushotam Pant Khandekar; (2) 
 Waman, born July 27, 1867, married 
 Jankibai, daughter of Prathad Pant 
 Shahane, Mamlatdar of Tasgaon ; 
 (3) Govinda, born August 28, 1871, 
 married Gopikabai, daughter of Mad- 
 hava Rao Khandekar Phadnis, late 
 Mamlatdar of Satara; (4) Gopal, 
 born June 24, 1878, married Rukhmini- 
 bai, daughter of Narayan Rao Bho- 
 patkar of Azvi. Residence : Jalgaon, 
 Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 KASHIPUR, Rdjd of. See Hari Raj 
 Singh. 
 
 KASHIRAS SARVE, General, C.S.I. 
 Sarddr Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 21, 1896. The 
 General is Commander-in-Chief of the 
 Forces of His Highness Maharaja 
 Sindhia of Gwalior, and was created 
 a Companion of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India on the 
 auspicious occasion of the Diamond 
 Jubilee of Her Most Gracious Majesty 
 the Queen Empress. Residence: 
 Gwalior, Central India. 
 
 KASHMIR, His Highness the Mahdrdjd 
 Bahadur of. See Jammu and Kashmir 
 
 KASIM ALI, Muhammad, Mirza Baha- 
 dur. See Muhammad. 
 
 KASIM ALI KHAN (of Pataudi), Khdn 
 Bahddur. Received the title on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1897. Residence: Pataudi, 
 Punjab. 
 
 KASIM HAJI MITHA, Khdn Bahddur, 
 Sarddr. The title of Khdn Bahddur 
 was conferred on January 1, 1896 ; 
 and that of Sarddr on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 KASIM HASAN KHAN, Khdn Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1895. Residence: Shdhjahdnpur, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 KASIM HUSAIN TAJ - UL - MULK 
 MIRZA BAHADUR, Prince. The 
 Prince is the ninth son of the late 
 Wajid Ali Shah, King of Oudh; and 
 
134 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 accordingly bears this title as a personal 
 or courtesy title. Residence : Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 KASSALPURA, Thakur Manaji, Thakur 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1823. Belongs 
 to a Koli (aboriginal) family. The 
 population of the State is about 400. 
 Residence: Kassalpura, Mahi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 KASTUR CHAND, Seth, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on February 16, 1887, on the occasion 
 of the Jubilee of the reign of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty. Residence: 
 Kamthi, Central Provinces. 
 
 KASTUR CHAND, Seth. The title is 
 personal ; it was originally conferred 
 by the Nawab of the Carnatic, and 
 was recognized on December 16, 1890, 
 by the British Government. Resi- 
 dence : Jaipur, Madras. 
 
 KATARI, Rdjd of. See Partab Bahadur 
 Singh. 
 
 KATEHRA, Rdjd Bahadur of. See 
 Sardar Singh. 
 
 KATHI, Chandra Singh Rahi Padri, 
 Chief of. A ruling chief; b. 1866. 
 Belongs to a Bhil (aboriginal) family. 
 The area of the State, which is one of 
 the Mewas States in Khandesh, is 
 about 500 square miles ; its population 
 rather over 10,000, chiefly Bhils. The 
 Mewas Chiefs maintain a force of 
 irregulars, called Sibandis, who collect 
 the revenue, attend the Chiefs, and 
 keep order on the frontier and perform 
 other police duties under the Khandesh 
 Superintendent of Police. Besides 
 these irregulars, a considerable number 
 of Bhil headmen, naiks, are bound, if 
 called upon by their Chiefs, to furnish 
 from 30 to 50 bowmen apiece. Resid- 
 ence : Kathi, Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 KATHIWARA, Thakur Bahadur Singh, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. 1839. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1865. Belongs 
 to a Rajput (Hindu) family. The area 
 of the State is 68 square miles ; its 
 population is 2376, Hindus and Bhils. 
 The Thakur maintains a military force 
 of 39 infantry. Residence : Kathi wara, 
 Bhopawar, Central India. 
 
 KATIARI, Rani of. See Mahtab Kunwar. 
 
 KAT0SAN, Thakur Parhatsinghji Adaji, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. Jan- 
 uary 31, 1876. Succeeded to the gadi 
 
 June 1, 1897. Belongs to a Makwanna 
 Thakura (Hindu) family. The popu- 
 lation of the State is about 1743. 
 Residence : Katosan, Mahi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 KATRA BALKHERA, Thakur of. See 
 Himmat Singh ; see also Sarnet Singh. 
 
 KAUSIL KISH0R PARSHAD MALL (of 
 Majhauli), Rdjd. See Majhauli. 
 
 KAVASJI. See Kawasji. 
 
 KAWARDHA, Thakur Rajpal Singh, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. Novem- 
 ber 13, 1849. Succeeded to the gadi 
 December 11, 1874. Belongs to a Raj 
 Gond (aboriginal) family, claiming 
 descent from Sham Chand, from whom 
 the present Thakur is thirteenth in 
 descent. His father was the Thakur 
 Ram Singh of Pandaria. The area of 
 the State is 887 square miles ; its 
 population is 86,362, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Kawardha, Bilaspur, Cen- 
 tral Provinces. 
 
 KAWASJI DINSHA ADENWALA, 
 CLE. Created a CLE. on May 26, 
 1894. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 KAWASJI E. PATEL, Khan Saheb. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 KAWASJI HATTI DARU, Khan Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on January 1 , 
 1896. Residence: Seoni, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 KAWASJI H0RMASJI DADA CHARJI, 
 
 Khan Saheb. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1889. 
 Residence: Aden. 
 
 KAWASJI JAMSHEDJI LALKAKA, 
 
 KhdnBahcidur ; b. September 19, 1851. 
 The title was conferred on February 
 21,1884, for eminent services rendered 
 to the State in the Postal Department. 
 Belongs to a Parsi family, son of 
 Jamshedji Dosabji Lalkaka. Is a 
 Justice of the Peace, April 1881. Acted 
 as Deputy-Postmaster General of the 
 Central Provinces and Berar in 1889, 
 and of Rajputana in 1890. Married, 
 December 3, 1873, Manikbai, daughter 
 of Nasarwanji Khurshidji Sabavala of 
 Surat; and has issue two sons — 
 Jahangir, b. May 29, 1875; and Kai- 
 khushro, b. June 27, 1878. Residence : 
 Ahmadabad, Bombay. 
 
 KAWASJI KAIKHTJSRTJ JASSAWALA, 
 
 Khan Saheb, The title is personal , and 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 135 
 
 was conferred on May 24, 1889. Resi- 
 dence: Aden. 
 
 KAYATHA, Thakur Sheodan Singh, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 1848. 
 Succeeded to the gadi 1863. Belongs 
 to a Rdjput (Hindu) family. Resi- 
 dence : Kayatha, Indore, Central India. 
 
 KAZI.— A prefix. 
 
 KAZIM ALI, Mirza Bahadur. The 
 Mirza Bahddur is the grandson of the 
 late Muhammad Ali Shah, King of 
 Oudh, hting a son of the Mirza Azim- 
 us Shan Bahadur, son of that monarch. 
 Residence: Oudh. 
 
 KAZIM AH KHAN (1), Nawdb Bahadur. 
 The NaWib Bahddur is a grandson 
 of the late Muhammad Ali Shah, 
 King of Oudh, being a son of the 
 Nawab Nuazzam-ud-dauld Bahadur, 
 by a daughter of that monarch. Resi- 
 dence : Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 KAZIM All KHAN (2), Nawab Bahadur. 
 The Nawab Bahadur is a great-grand- 
 son of the late Saddat Ali Khan, King 
 of Oudh, being a son of the Nawab 
 Ikhtiar-ud-daula Bahadur, who was a 
 grandson of that monarch. Residence : 
 Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 EAZIM HUSAIN, Muhammad, Khur- 
 shed Jah, Mirza Bahadur, Prince. See 
 Muhammad. 
 
 KAZIM HUSAIN KHAN, Muhammad (of 
 Paintipur), Rdjd. See Muhammad. 
 
 KEDAR NATH, Pandit, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1894. ^ Residence: Meerut, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 KEDAR NATH CHATTARJI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on June 6, 1885. Resi- 
 dence : Bali, Bengal. 
 
 KEDAR NATH KUNDU CHAUDHRI, 
 
 Rai Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on May 24, 1884. 
 Residence: Howrah, Bengal. 
 
 KEDAR PRASSANNA LAHIRI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. Received the title on 
 January 1, 1898. Is Zamindar of 
 Kasimpur. Residence : Kasimpur, 
 Rajshahi, Bengal. 
 
 SINGH (of Khiva), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary. Belongs to a 
 Sikh family descended from the Sarddr 
 Rai Maha Singh ; who, with his son, 
 Sarddr Laha Singh, fell in battle in 
 
 the service of Sardar Charat Singh, 
 head of the Sikh misl or confederacy 
 known as Sukarchakia, and grand- 
 father of the Maharaja Ranjit Singh 
 of Lahore. Sardar Amar Singh, son 
 of Laha Singh, was taken into the 
 service of Sardar Charat Singh, re- 
 ceived a jdgir, and served with 
 distinction under Charat Singh's son, 
 Sarddr Daydl Singh, and under his 
 grandson the Mahdrdjd. After his 
 death his three sons, Sarddrs Fateh 
 Singh, Daydl Singh, and Mohar 
 Singh, rose into favour with the 
 Mahdrdjd ; and the last especially dis- 
 tinguished himself in an action with 
 the Afghdns at Khiva in the Gujrat 
 district. Mohar Singh subsequently 
 retired to Benares, and the Mahdrdjd 
 Ranjit Singh confiscated his jdgirs. 
 His brother, Sarddr Daydl Singh 
 (grandfather of the present Sarddr), 
 fought in the battle of Attock, 1813, 
 where he was severely wounded ; and 
 he was again wounded in the expedition 
 to Kashmir, for which he received some 
 valuable jdgirs. He died in 1832 ; and 
 his son, Sarddr Bishan Singh, died two 
 years afterwards, leaving Kishan, a 
 child of two years of age. Sarddr 
 Kishan Singh was loyal in the time of 
 the Multdn rebellion of 1848-49 ; and 
 later, in the time of the Mutiny of 
 1857, he rendered good service to 
 Government, and was rewarded for it. 
 He died in 1860, and Sarddr Kehar 
 Singh is the surviving member of the 
 family. He is also known as the 
 Sarddr Nand Singh. Residence : 
 Khiva, Gujrat District, Punjab. 
 
 KENDA, Thdkur of. See Khenda ; see 
 also Rdm Singh. 
 
 KEONTHAL, Raja Balbir Sain, Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1852. Succeeded to 
 the gadi August 23, 1882. Belongs to 
 a very ancient Rdjput family, that 
 bore the title of Rand from early times 
 till 1857, when the title of Rdjd was 
 conferred on Rdnd Sansar Sain for his 
 services in the time of the Mutiny. 
 After the expulsion of the Gurkhas a 
 portion of the State was made over to 
 the Mahdrdjd of Partidla, and the 
 remainder was confirmed to the then 
 Rand by a sanad of the British 
 Government in 1815. He has six 
 feudatory Chiefs subordinate to him, 
 viz. the Chiefs of Thiog, Koti, Ghund, 
 Kheri, Madhan, and Ratesh ; and of 
 
136 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 these the first four are tributaries. 
 The area of the State is 112 square 
 miles ; its population is 31,154, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Raja maintains a mili- 
 tary force of 108 infantry and 2 guns. 
 Residence : Keonthal, Simla Hills, 
 Punjab. 
 
 KERALA VARMA RAJA, Rdjd. See 
 
 Chirakal, Valiya Rdjd of. 
 
 KERALA VARMA RAJA, Rdjd. See 
 Kottayam, Valiya Rdjd of. 
 
 KERALA VARMA VALIYA KOIL TAM- 
 BURAN, C.S.I. Is the consort of Her 
 Highness the Senior Rani of Travancore, 
 was created a Companion of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India on 
 May 25, 1895. Residence : Trivan- 
 drum, Travancore. 
 
 KEROWLEE, His Highness the Mahdrdjd 
 of. See Karauli. 
 
 KESARI. See Kishori. 
 
 KESHAB KANTA SINGH, Rdjd; h. 
 November 1852. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on February 2, 1861, 
 the Raja being the grandson and 
 representative of the late Raja 
 Chandra Kanta Singh, the last reign- 
 ing Raja of Assam. Belongs to the 
 historical Ahom dynasty, who were 
 rulers in Assam for many centuries, 
 and are said to be originally Shans 
 from Burma. The first Raja of the 
 dynasty who adopted Hinduism is 
 stated to have been Chuhum-Pha, who 
 succeeded to the gadi in 1497 a.d. 
 From him the fourth in succession, 
 Raja Chutum-Hla, adopted the Hindu 
 name of Jayadhajiya Singh ; and he 
 was reigning at the time of the Mughal 
 invasion by Mir Jumla under the orders 
 of the Emperor Aurangzeb. The in- 
 vasion was unsuccessful, and the Ahom 
 Raja extended his frontier to Goal- 
 para. The greatest of the dynasty 
 was Raja Rudra Singh, who succeeded 
 to the gadi in 1695 ; and in the next 
 century their power decayed. Raja 
 Gaurinath Singh was the titular Raja 
 when the British first sent a force into 
 Assam in 1792 to restore him after his 
 expulsion by the Koch Raja of Darrang. 
 Then followed an invasion of the 
 Burmese, who ruled the country till 
 the first Burmese war ; at the close of 
 which Assam was ceded by Burma to 
 the British Power. Raja Gaurinath 
 Singh had been succeeded in title by 
 
 his brother, Raja Chandra Kanta 
 Singh ; and the grandson of the latter 
 is the present Raja. The family 
 cognizance is an Arowan (Royal 
 Umbrella) and Sripus Kalki (Golden 
 Head-dress). Residence : Gauhati, 
 Assam. 
 
 KESHAVRAO BHASKARJI, Rao Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 KESOBATI KUMARI, Musjamat, Rdni. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1898. Residence: Hemuie, Santal 
 Parganas, Bengal. 
 
 KESOWJI NATHU SAILOR, Rao 
 Bahadur. Received the title on 
 January 2, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 KESRI. See also Kishori. 
 
 KESRI NARAYAN, Rai ; I. November 
 24, 1864. Succeeded to the title on 
 March 16, 1895. The title is heredit- 
 ary, and of ancient origin. Residence : 
 Allahabad. 
 
 KESRI SINGH (of Lakhnadon), ThdAr. 
 The title is hereditary, the Thaknr 
 being the representative of one of tie 
 ancient Chiefs of the Seoni district. 
 Residence : Lakhnadon, Seoni, Centrd 
 Provinces. 
 
 KET, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung shnn 
 Salwe ya Min. The title is personal 
 and was conferred on June 1, 1888. Ii 
 means "Recipient of the Gold 
 Chain of Honour," and is indicated by 
 the letters K.S.M. after the name. 
 Residence : Yaw, Burma. 
 
 KEUNJHAR, Maharaja Dhanurjai 
 Narayan Bhanj Deo, Rdjd of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. July 27, 1849 ; suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi as a minor 
 September 4, 1861. Belongs to a 
 Rajput (Hindu) family, claiming 
 descent from Joti Bhanj, a brother 
 of Adi Bhanj, the founder of the 
 Moharbhanj State (q.v.), thirty-four 
 generations back. The following is 
 the local tradition as to the way in 
 which the Keunjhar Rajas got the 
 patronymic of Bhanj, in which the 
 State got the name of Keunjhar, and 
 in which its borders were enlarged : — 
 Jai Singh, a son of Man Singh, the 
 Maharaja of Jaipur in Rajputana, 
 came to visit the shrine of Jagannath 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 137 
 
 in Puri. He married Padmavati, the 
 daughter of the Gajapati King of 
 Puri, Prattlpendra Deb, and received 
 as her dowry the State of Hariharpur, 
 which then comprised the two States 
 of Moharbhanj and Keunjhar. Two 
 sons were horn to him, the elder of 
 whom was named Adi Singh and the 
 younger Joti Singh. In Mauza 
 Rarua in killa Hariharpur there was 
 a petty Zamindar named Mayura 
 Dhwaja in possession of five pirs. 
 He was conquered by Prince Adi 
 Singh, and deprived of his Zarnindari. 
 The Gajapati King of Puri, hearing of 
 the success of Prince Adi Singh, 
 conferred on him the title of Bhanj. 
 Since that time the title has been 
 hereditary in the Moharbhanj and 
 Keunjhar Rd,j families. Adi Singh on 
 his accession to the gadi changed the 
 name of Hariharpur into Moharbhanj, 
 and in commemoration of his conquest 
 of the territory of Mayura Dhwaja, 
 called it and the villages comprised in 
 it Adipur Pir, after his own name. 
 Prior to his death, Jai Singh separated 
 from his killa a portion of land which 
 at present goes by the name of Ni jgarh 
 zillah, and left it in possession of his 
 younger son, Joti Bhanj. Thereupon 
 the latter left Moharbhanj, and estab- 
 lished a garh (fort) at Jotipur, where 
 he dwelt. Subsequently he removed 
 his headquarters to a place where 
 there was a spring (Jhar) in an ebony 
 (kendu) forest ; and since then the 
 headquarters and the killa itself are 
 called Khendu-Jhar or Keunjhar. 
 Jotipur Garh, with its adjoining 
 villages, was annexed to killa Keun- 
 jhar and called Jotipur Pir. The 
 boundaries of killa Keunjhar since its 
 foundation by Joti Bhanj up to the 
 reign of Govind Bhanj are laid down 
 in the topographical maps which were 
 prepared by Government between 
 1850 and 1862. Govind Bhang being 
 offended by some reason or other with 
 his father, Trilochan Bhanj, retired to 
 Puri and lived there He was ap- 
 pointed Commander-in-Chief of the 
 army of the Gajapati King of Puri, 
 and gained a victory for him in the 
 battle of Kanchi-Cavery in the 
 Madras Presidency. Soon after, be- 
 ing informed of his father's death, he 
 got the permission of the Puri Raja 
 to return home. Before his departure 
 he obtained as a reward from the | 
 
 Ra ja the ^ Zamindari of Athgarh, 
 which adjoins the eastern border of the 
 Keunjhar State, and on his return 
 from Puri he was installed on the 
 Keunjhar gadi. Since that date the 
 zillah of Athgarh has remained an- 
 nexed to killa Keunjhar. It is 
 commonly known as Anandpur. In 
 1794 a.d. Jainirdan Bhanj married 
 Krishnapriya, the daughter of Man- 
 ipal and grand-daughter of Arnapurna, 
 the R&ni of Pal Lahera, and received 
 as dowry the Zamindari of Pal Lahera. 
 On the death of Krishnapriya in 1825, 
 the petty Zamindars of Pal Lahera 
 combined with the ryots of that 
 State and opposed Janardan Bhanj 's 
 possession of Pal Lahera. From 1794 
 to 1825 the Raja of Keunjhar had 
 full authority over P&l Lahera ; and 
 though the latter was subsequently 
 made independent, it still pays its 
 tribute through the former. The title 
 of Raja is hereditary in this family, 
 and dates from the period of the 
 Mahratta dominion in Orissa ; it was 
 formally conferred by the British 
 Government in 1874. The title of 
 Maharaja was conferred on the 
 present Chief as a personal distinc- 
 tion, January 1, 1877, on the occasion 
 of the Proclamation of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India. The cognizance of the family 
 is a peacock with the tail spread. 
 The area of the State, which is one of 
 the Orissa Tributary Mahals, is 3096 
 square miles ; its population is 215,612, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including nearly 
 20,000 belonging to various aboriginal 
 tribes. The Mahar4ja maintains a 
 military force of 2949 infantry and 32 
 guns. Residence: Keunjhar, Oinssa, 
 Bengal. 
 KHACHAR ALA CHELA, C.S.T. Created 
 a Companion of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India on June 
 22, 1897. Residence: Jasdan, Kathi- 
 dwar, Bombay. 
 
 KHADIJA BEGAM SAHIBA. Princess. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on March 11, 1866. Residence: 
 Madras. 
 
 KHAEtBAKHSH KHAN, Mir, Marri, 
 Khan Bahadur. The Mir received the 
 title of Khan Bahadur on May 20, 1896. 
 Residence : Baluchistan. 
 
 KHAIRA, Raja of. See Ramnarayan 
 Singh, 
 
138 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 KHAIR-UN-NISA BEGAM, Her High- 
 ness the Nawab. The title is personal ; 
 it was originally conferred by the 
 Nawab of the Carnatic, and recognized 
 on December 16, 1890. Her Highness 
 is the Shadi widow of His Highness 
 the late Nawab Ghulam Muhammad 
 Ghaus Khan, last titular Nawab of the 
 Carnatic. Residence: Madras. 
 
 KHAIRAGARH, Kamal Narayan Singh, 
 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 1879. 
 Succeeded to the c/adi on the death of 
 Lai Umrao Singh, February 19, 1891, 
 and received the title of Rajd as a 
 personal distinction on January 1, 1896. 
 Belongs to a Kshatriya family that 
 claims descent from the ancient Maha- 
 rajas of Chutia Nagpur. On January 
 1, 1898, the title of Raja was declared 
 hereditary. The area of the State is 
 941 square miles ; its population is 
 86,000, chiefly Hindus. Residence: 
 Khairagarh, Raipur, Central Provinces. 
 
 KHAIRIGARH. Rani of. See Surat 
 Kunwar. 
 
 KHAIRPUR, His Highness Mir Sir Faiz 
 Muhammed Khan, Talpur, G.C.I. E. } 
 Mir of. A ruling chief. Has recently 
 succeeded his father, the late Mir His 
 Highness Sir Ali Murad Khan, Talpur. 
 Is the representative of the historical 
 Baluch family called Talpur, that con- 
 quered Sind in 1783 a.d. In that year 
 Mir Fateh AM Khan Talpur established 
 himself as Rais of Sind ; and subse- 
 quently his nephew, Mir Sohrab Khan 
 Talpur, with his two sons, named 
 respectively Mir Rustam and Ali Murad 
 — the last-named being the late Mir 
 of Khairpur — founded the Khairpur 
 branch of the Talpur rulers of Sind. 
 Mir Sohrab Khan gradually extended 
 his dominions until they extended from 
 the Jaisalmir Desert on the east to 
 Kachh Gandava in Baluclustan on the 
 west. In 1813 he ceased to pay tribute 
 to Afghanistan, and in 1832 Khairpur 
 was recognized as a separate State from 
 the rest of Sind, in a treaty with the 
 BritishPower. During the first Afghan 
 war, when most of the Sind Mirs were 
 believed to be hostile, the Mir Ali 
 Murad Khan cordially supported the 
 British policy. Consequently, when, 
 after the close of that war, the victory 
 of Miani (Meeanee) effected the con- 
 quest of Sind, and the rest of Sind was 
 annexed and incorporated in the British 
 territory, the State of Khairpur re- 
 
 tained its political existence as a 
 feudatory of the Empire. In 1866 a 
 sanad was granted to His Highness's 
 predecessor, guaranteeing the succes- 
 sion according to Muhammadan law. 
 His Highness was created a Knight 
 Grand Commander of the Most Emin- 
 ent Order of the Indian Empire on 
 June 22, 1897, on the auspicious oc- 
 casion of the Diamond Jubilee of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty the Queen 
 Empress. The area of the State is 
 6109 square miles ; its population is 
 129,153, chiefly Muhammadans, but 
 including more than 26,000 Hindus. 
 His Highness maintains a military 
 force of 700 cavalry, 774 infantry, and 
 32 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 
 15 guns. Residence: Khairpur, Sind, 
 Bombay. 
 
 KHAJURGA0N, Rand of. See Shankar 
 Bakhsh Singh ; see also Sheoraj Singh. 
 
 KHAJURIA, Mian Karim Bakhsh, Midn 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1859. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi December 24, 1863. 
 Belongs to a Pindari (Muhammadan) 
 family. The population of the State 
 is 467, chiefly Hindus. Residence: 
 Khajuria, Bhopal, Central India. 
 
 KHAKSIS, Rdjd of. See Raghunath. 
 
 KHALAK SINGH (of Mohli), Thdkur. 
 Succeeded his father, the late Thdkur 
 Hamir Singh, in 1894. The title is 
 hereditary, and was originally con- 
 ferred by the Raja of Benares. Be- 
 longs to the same family as the Rajas 
 of Hatisi in Damoh district, Central 
 Provinces. This branch of the family 
 obtained the jdgir of Mohli from the 
 former Government of Sagar. Resi- 
 dence : Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 KHALTHAUN, ThakurHargayan Singh, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 1864. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1883. Belongs 
 to a Kshatriya Yadav (Hindu) family. 
 The area of the State is 5 square miles ; 
 its population is about 8000, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Thakur maintains a 
 military force of 15 cavalry and 50 
 infantry. Residence : Khalthaun, 
 Gwalior, Central India. 
 
 KHAM HS0I, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik ya 
 Min. This Burmese title {see Intro- 
 duction) was conferred on May 30, 
 1891. Residence: Mongye, Burma. 
 
 KHAN BABA KHAN, Khdn Bahddvr. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 139 
 
 ferred on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of Her Majesty's 
 reign. Residence: Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 KHAN MUHAMMAD KHAN walad 
 WALI MUHAMMAD KHAN, Mir. 
 The title has been continued for life, the 
 Mir being a representative of one of the 
 Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of 
 the annexation. Residence: Shikar- 
 pur, Sind. 
 
 KHANDERAO APPAJI, Gupte, Rao Sa- 
 
 heb. The title is personal. Residence : 
 Thand, Bombay. 
 
 KHANDERAO SIDRAMAPA DESAI 
 NADGAODA (of Kurbet), Shriman 
 Maha Naik Nadgaoda Nagnuriebirada 
 Himori. The title is hereditary, 
 having been originally conferred by the 
 Chief of Anigundi on an ancestor, for 
 having cleared the jungles of Gokak of 
 the bandits who frequented them — and 
 having been recognized by the British 
 Government. Belongs to a Mahratta 
 (Hindu) family claiming descent from 
 Jogi Nikumbi Naik, through a long 
 series of generations. Khanderao 
 Baba Saheb succeeded his father 
 Sidramapa Balapa Desai. Residence: 
 Belgaum, Bombay. 
 
 KHANDERAO VISHWANATH RASTE, 
 
 Rao Bahadur; b. 1845. The title of 
 Rao Bahadur is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1877, at the 
 Imperial Assemblage at Delhi, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Majesty as Empress of India — when 
 he also received a Medal of Honour. 
 Is also a First Class Sardar of the 
 Deccan, and claims the hereditary 
 rank of Sardar. Belongs to a Kon- 
 kanasth Brahman family, resident 
 from early times in Velneshwar, in the 
 district of Ratnagiri ; originally the 
 family name was "Gokhle," changed 
 at a later date for " Raste." The 
 founder of the family was named 
 Ballah. His descendant Shamji Naik 
 had three sons, who entered the service 
 of the Shahu Raja of Sat&ra, in which 
 they acquired important positions. 
 The second of these, named Bhikaji, 
 had a daughter married to the Peshwa 
 Narayan Rao ; the eldest, named 
 Haribaji Naik, was the ancestor of 
 this family. His great-grandson, 
 Khanderao Nilkant Raste, was ap- 
 pointed to a military command by the 
 celebrated Nana Farnavis under the 
 
 Peshwa Mahadeo Rao Narayan ; he 
 served with great success in many 
 campaigns, and rose to high honours, 
 with considerable grants of land. His 
 son, Vishwasrao Khanderao, was a 
 Sardar of the Deccan of the second 
 class ; he was granted a pension by the 
 Government in 1819, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son, the present title- 
 holder. The Rao Bahadur was 
 educated at the Poona College ; was a 
 Member of the Bombay Legislative 
 Council, 1884-86 ; is a Magistrate for 
 Poona, and also for Kolaba, and a 
 Justice of the Peace for the town and 
 island of Bombay. Residence : Poona, 
 Bombay. 
 
 KHANDHAI SINGH, Subadar-Major, 
 Bahadur. Received the title of Baha- 
 dur on July 24, 1896. Residence : Ba- 
 hadurpur, Rai Bareilly, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 KHANDKAR FAZL-I-RABBI, Khan Ba- 
 hadur. See Fazl-i-Rabbi, Khwandkhar. 
 
 KHANDPARA, Raja Natobar Singh 
 Mardraj Bhramarbar Rai, Raja of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1837. Succeeded to 
 the gadi February 28, 1867. Belongs 
 to a Rajput (Hindu) family, claiming 
 descent from a younger son of the 
 Nayagarh family, seventy-one genera- 
 tions ago. The RaVjii Raghunath 
 Singh of Nayagarh had two sons. 
 The elder son, Harihar Singh, became 
 Raja of Nayagarh, and the younger, 
 Jadunath Singh Mangraj, retained 
 possession of four Garhs or forts, as 
 his share, viz. Kadua, Ghuntsahi, 
 Sardhapur, and Khedpada, all in Naya- 
 garh. There was at that time a Chief 
 ruling over a tract from Ogalpur to 
 Harichandanpur in Khandpara. Him 
 the said Mangraj defeated, and took 
 possession of his territory. Gradually 
 in course of time and by dint of arms, 
 his son Pitabas Singh, his grandson 
 Narayan Singh, and his great-grandson 
 Balunkeswar Singh extended their 
 dominions, and strengthened the State 
 of Khandpara. The petty Chiefs who 
 ruled within the jurisdiction of this 
 State during these times, and their 
 subjects, were savage aborigines. The 
 Rajas of Khandpard defeated these 
 petty Chiefs, gave education to the 
 savages, cleared the jungle, formed 
 villages and civilized the country. Up 
 to the reign of Raja Narayan Singh 
 Mangraj, Khandpara extended on the 
 
140 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 east up to Banki, on the west to Bala- 
 ramprasad in Daspalla, on the north to 
 Kantilo, and on the south up to Jogia- 
 pali in Nayagarh. During the reign 
 of Banamali Singh Mardraj Bhra- 
 marbar Rai, son of Raja Balunkeswar 
 Singh Mangraj, the Raja of Bod did 
 not give the State to his adopted son 
 Makund Deb Bhanj, whom he had 
 brought from Moharbhanj, but gave it 
 to another person whom he subse- 
 quently adopted as his son. This gave 
 offence to Makund Deb Bhanj, and he 
 consequently sought help from the 
 Raja of Khandpara, Banamali Singh 
 Mardraj Bhramarbar Rai. This Bana- 
 mali was a brave and powerful Raja, 
 and expert in war. He engaged the 
 Raja of Bod, and after defeating him 
 made the said Makund Deb Bhanj 
 Raja over a part of Bod territory, and 
 gave the new State the name of 
 Daspalla. Raja Jadunath Singh Man- 
 graj, the founder of the Khandpara 
 State, got the title of Mangraj from 
 the Maharaja of Orissa, and it was 
 enjoyed from this time down to 
 Balunkeswar Singh. Banamali Singh, 
 the son of Balunkeswar Singh, was a 
 very powerful Chief, and defended the 
 Maharaja of Orissa from the attacks 
 of his enemies. The latter gave him 
 as a reward the title of Bhai Mardraj 
 Bhramarbar Rai, which has been 
 enjoyed by successive Chiefs to the 
 present day. During the reign of Raja 
 Niladri Singh Mardraj Bhramarbar 
 Rai, Raghuji Bhonsle, the Maharaja 
 of Nagpur, gave the Raja a flag, which 
 is still used., When Orissa was first 
 conquered by the British Government, 
 Raja Narsingha Singh Mardraj Bhra- 
 marbar Rai gave assistance to the chief 
 military officers of the British Govern- 
 ment, and received an elephant and a 
 cannon in recognition thereof. The 
 present Raja is a son of the late Raja 
 Krishna Chandra Singh Mardraj Bhra- 
 marbar Rai ; and succeeded his brother, 
 the late Kunja Vihari Singh Mardraj 
 Bhramarbar Rai, who died without 
 issue in 1867. The title of Raja is 
 hereditary in the family, and dates 
 from the period of the Mahratta 
 dominion in Orissa; it was formally 
 recognized by the British Government 
 in 1874. The cognizance of the family 
 is a tiger's head. The State, which is 
 one of the Orissa Tributary Mahals, 
 has an area of 244 square miles, and a 
 
 population of 66,296, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Raja maintains a military force of 
 1085 infantry and 12 guns. Residence : 
 Khandpara, Orissa, Bengal. 
 
 KHANIADHANA, Raja Chhatar Singh, 
 Jdgircldr of. A ruling chief ; b. 1863. 
 Succeeded to the gadi December 13, 
 1869. Belongs to the great Bundela 
 (Rajput) family of Orchha, that has 
 given ruling families to Panna, Datia, 
 Ajaigarh, and most of the States of 
 Bundelkhand. Amresh was a younger 
 son of the Maharaja Udit Singh of 
 Orchha, and received the territory of 
 Khaniadhana as his portion. Much of 
 this territory was taken away by the 
 Mahrattas. Fourth in descent from 
 Amresh was the Raja Guman Singh, 
 who received a sanad from the British 
 Government in 1863. Guman Singh 
 died in 1869, and was succeeded by the 
 present Jagirdar, who on January 1, 
 1877, at the Imperial Assemblage at 
 Delhi, on the occasion of the Pro- 
 clamation of Her Majesty as Empress 
 of India, received the title of Raja as 
 a personal distinction. The area of the 
 State is 84 square miles; its population 
 is 13,494, chiefly Hindus. The Raja 
 maintains a military force of 5 cavalry, 
 65 infantry, and 2 guns. Residence: 
 Khaniadhana, Bundelkhand, Central 
 India. 
 
 KHANPUR, Rdjd of. See Jahandad 
 Khan. 
 
 KHARAL, Mian Sursinghji Sardar- 
 singhji, Mian of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1860. Succeeded to the gadi April 20, 
 1884. Belongs to a Koli (Muhamma- 
 dan) family. The area of the State is 
 16 square miles ; its population 3189, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Kharal, 
 Mahi Kantha, Bombay. * 
 
 KHARAN, Sarddr of. See Naoroz Khan. 
 
 KHARDA, Rdjd of. See Mukund Deb. 
 
 KHARIAR, Thdknr of. See Padman 
 Singh. 
 
 KHARSEDJI RUSTAMJI THANA- 
 WAIA, Khan Bahadur, CLE. Re- 
 ceived the CLE. on June 3, 1899. Is 
 Diwanof Ratlam. Residence: Ratlam, 
 Central India. 
 
 KHARSEDJI RUSTAMJI, Khan Bahd- 
 dnr. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 141 
 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Resi- 
 dence : Baroda. 
 
 KHARSIA, Thakur Balwant Singh, 
 Thdlcur of. A ruling chief; b. 1855. 
 Succeeded to the gadi September 26, 
 1876. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. Residence : Kharsia, Bhopal, 
 Central India. 
 
 KHARSOWAN, Thakur Mahendra Na- 
 rayan Singh Deo, Thakur of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1869. Succeeded his 
 father, Thakur Raghunath Singh Deo, 
 March 2, 1884, as a minor. Belongs to 
 a Rajput (Hindu) family, descended 
 from a younger son of the ancient 
 Porahat family, that came into Orissa 
 in very early times from Jodhpur in 
 Rajputana. The title of Thakur was 
 originally bestowed by the Raja of 
 Porahat, and has been conferred on 
 the Chief as a personal distinction. The 
 State (which is one of the Chota 
 Nagpur Tributary Mahals) has an area 
 of 149 square miles, and a population 
 of 31,051, chiefly Hindus. The Thakur 
 has a military force of 3 guns. Resi- 
 dence : Kharsowan, Singhbhum, Chota 
 Nagpur, Bengal. 
 
 KHEM SINGH, Bedi, The Hon. Baba 
 Sir, K.C.I.E. See Baba. 
 
 KHEMCHAND, Tahilrdm, CLE. See 
 Tahilram. 
 
 KHENDA, Thakur of. See Rani Singh. 
 
 KHERAWARA, Thakur Vajesinghji, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief; b. 1847. 
 Belongs to a Koli (aboriginal) family. 
 The area of his State is 27 square 
 miles; its population is over 1300, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Kherawara, 
 Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 KHERI, Chief of. Is a feudatory of the 
 Raja of Keonthal (q.v.), and rules over 
 one of the Simla Hill States. Resi- 
 dence : Kheri, Simla Hills, Punjab. 
 
 KHERWASA, Thakur Partab Singh, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief; b. 1880. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor in 
 1887. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. The population of the State is 
 about 500, Hindus and Muhammadans. 
 Residence: Kherwasa, "Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 KHET SINGH (of Gobra), Rdjd; b. 
 February 4, 1842. The title is heredi- 
 tary, having been originally conferred 
 by one of the old Gond Rajas of Garha- 
 
 Mandla, and confirmed by Government . 
 Is a descendant of Raja Karan, and 
 rendered good service in the campaigns 
 that followed the Mutiny of 1857. 
 Residence: Gobra, Damoh, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 KHETTAR (KSHETTRA) CHANDAR 
 ADITYA, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on May 25, 1892. Resi- 
 dence : Bengal. 
 
 KHETTAR (KSHETTRA) CHANDAR 
 BANARJI, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on 
 December 6, 1884, for services rendered 
 in the Public Works Department. 
 Residence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 KHLANDA, Madan Singh, Chief of . A 
 ruling chief ; b. 1880. Succeeded to 
 the gadi as a minor December 27, 1889. 
 The population of the State is about 
 1100, chiefly Hindus. Residence: Khian- 
 da, Guna, Central India. 
 
 KHTLCHIPUR, Rao Bahadur Amar 
 
 Singhji, Rao Bahadur of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1834. Succeeded to the gadi 
 November 27, 1868. Belongs to a 
 Khichi Rajput (Hindu) family, de- 
 scended from Durjan Sal, a Khichi 
 Chief. The area of his State is about 
 272 square miles ; its population 36,125, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Rao Bahadur 
 maintains a military force of 45 cavalry, 
 202 infantry, and 2 guns ; and is 
 entitled to a salute of 9 guns. The 
 family has a white banner (with black 
 silk tassel), bearing the effigy of Hanu- 
 man, the monkey-god. The Rao Baha- 
 dur's eldest son is named Lalji Bhawani 
 Singh. Residence: Khilchipur, Bhopal, 
 Central India. 
 KHIMSIPUR, Rao of See Baisni, Tha- 
 kurain. 
 
 KHIRASRA, JarejaRaisinghji Jijibhai, 
 Tdlukddr of. A ruling chief ; b. 1850. 
 Succeeded to the gadi January 1, 1872. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 The area of his State is 13 square miles ; 
 its population is 4377, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence : Khirasra, Kathiawar, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 KHIR0DA PRASAD PAL, Rai Bahddxir; 
 b. 1852. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1897, for liberality and 
 public spirit. Residence : Sikandarpur, 
 Hooghly, Bengal. 
 
 KHITABAT KHAN. See Muhammad 
 Ghaus, Shaikh. 
 
142 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 KHITISH (KSHITISH) CHANDAR RAI 
 
 (of Nadiya), Maharaja Bahadur; b. 
 April 16, 1868. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1890, as a per- 
 sonal distinction, when the Maharaja 
 Bahadur came of age after a long 
 minority ; and it has been enjoyed by 
 the Rajas of Nadiya (or Nuddea) for 
 many generations, having been first 
 conferred by the Emperor of Delhi on 
 the Maharaja Rudra ten generations 
 ago. Belongs to a Kulin Brahman 
 family of the highest caste, claiming 
 descent from the famous Bhatta Nara- 
 yan, one of the five Brahman apostles 
 whom King Adisur brought to Bengal 
 from Kanauj. A far man bearing the 
 seal and signature of the Emperor 
 Alamgir is extant, in which the Raja 
 Rudra is addressed as Raja. His 
 great-grandson, the Maharaja Krishna 
 Chandra Rai, received two farmdns 
 from the Emperor Shah Alam, con- 
 ferring on him the title of Maharaja. 
 Since the establishment of British rule 
 in Bengal each Raja of Nadiya in suc- 
 cession has been created a Maharaja 
 Bahadur. The late Maharaja Satis 
 Chandra Rai Bahadur, Raja of Nadiya, 
 was eminently loyal to the Govern- 
 ment, and exceedingly liberal, especi- 
 ally to his tenants and to educational 
 institutions. He presented a beautiful 
 park as the site for the Krishnagar 
 State College of the Calcutta Uni- 
 versity, at the town of Krishnagar, 
 which is the capital of Nadiya ; and he 
 subscribed largely to the funds, both 
 for the building and for the endow- 
 ment of that important institution. 
 The present Maharaja Bahadur was 
 his son by adoption, and has only 
 recently (1890) attained his majority. 
 Residence: Krishnagar, Nadiya, Bengal. 
 
 KHIVA, Sarddr of. See Kehar Singh. 
 
 KHOJANKHERA, Thakur Bakhtawar 
 Singh, Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1860. Succeeded to the gadi in 1878. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 The population of the State is about 
 500. Residence: Khojankhera,Western 
 Malwa, Central India. 
 
 KH0MAN SINGH, Bakhshi, C.S.I. See 
 Bakhshi. 
 
 KH0RY, A. .M M Khan Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of Her Majesty's reign. 
 Residence : Mhow, Central India. 
 
 KHUDA BAKHSH, Jamadar, Khan 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1896. Residence: The 
 Somali Coast. 
 
 KHUDA BAKHSH, Maulavi, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1883, as a 
 reward for highly meritorious service 
 as Government Pleader. Residence: 
 Patna, Bengal. 
 
 KHUDA BAKHSH, Shaikh, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1895. Residence : Amritsar, 
 Punjab. 
 
 KHUDA KAKHSH KHAN walad JAM 
 
 NINDO, Mir. The title is hereditary, 
 the Mir being the representative of 
 one of the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at 
 the time of the annexation. He is the 
 only son of the Jam Nindo Khan, a 
 member of the Sohrabani branch of 
 the Talpur family. Residence: Hy- 
 derabad, Sind. 
 
 KHUDADAD KHAN, Khan Saheb. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 2, 1888. Residence: Sukkur, 
 Sind. 
 
 KHUDADAD KHAN, Kazi, Arbab, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence: Quetta, 
 Baluchistan. 
 
 KHUDADAD KHAN imlad KHAIR 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Mir. The title 
 has been continued for life, the Mir 
 being the representative of one of the 
 Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of 
 the annexation. Residence: Shikar- 
 pur, Sind. 
 
 KHUDADAD KHAN RAZU KHAN, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1892. Residence: 
 Karachi, Sind. 
 
 KHUMAN SINGH (of Ghatakheri), 
 Thakur. The title is hereditary. Rest' 
 dence : Nimar, Central Provinces. 
 
 KHURDA, Raja of. See Mukund Deb. 
 
 KHURSHID JAH, Bahadur, K.C.I.E., 
 
 Sir, JVawdb, Shams-ul-Umara, Amir-i- 
 Kabir. One of the Premier Nobles of 
 the Hyderabad State. The Nawab 
 Bahadur, who was born about the 
 year 1838, is the present representa- 
 tive (with his brother, Sir Vikar- 
 ul-Umara, q.v., and his late cousin, 
 Sir Asman Jah) of the great and 
 powerful Shamsiya family, the first 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 143 
 
 among the noble families of Hydera- 
 bad, which has been frequently con- 
 nected by marriage with the Ruling 
 House, and entrusted with the heredi- 
 tary command of the Paigah or House- 
 hold Troops of the Nizam. Descended 
 from the famous captain, Shaikh Abul 
 Khair Khan, Imam Jang, Shamsher 
 Bahadur, who was a Mansabdar in 
 Malwa under the Emperor Aurangzeb. 
 He attached himself to the fortunes of 
 the great Asaf Jah, the founder of 
 the Hyderabad dynasty, under whose 
 banner he rose to the highest com- 
 mands. In 1745 he defeated a Mah- 
 ratta force, and under the successors 
 of Asaf Jah, the Nizams Nasir Jang 
 and Salabat Jang, he continued his 
 successful career. In 1752 he died at 
 Burhanpur, and was succeeded by his 
 son, Abul Fateh Khan Teg Jang, who 
 became the first Noble of the Nizam 
 Ali, obtaining the command of the 
 Paiaak or Household Troops, immense 
 territorial possessions, and the titles of 
 Shams-ud-daula, Shams-ul-Mulk, and 
 Shams-ul-Umara. He died in 1786, 
 when campaigning in Panghul, and 
 was succeeded by his son, who at the 
 early age of four had received from 
 the Nizam the titles of Ba-ud-din 
 Khan, Imam Jang, Khurshid-ud-daula, 
 and Khurshid-ul-Mulk. He succeeded 
 to all the honours of his father, and 
 became a famous scholar and savant, 
 receiving at various times the titles of 
 Teg Jang, Shams-ud-daula, Shams- 
 ul-Mulk, Shams-ul-Umara Bahadur, 
 and in 1827 the title of Amir-i- 
 Kabir. In 1849 he became for a short 
 time Prime Minister of Hyderabad. 
 He died in 1862, leaving two sons, 
 Umdat-ul-Mulk (who became Amir-i- 
 Kabir) and Ikhtidar-ul-Mulk (who be- 
 came Vikar-ul-Uinara). The former 
 died in 1877, when the latter succeeded 
 him in the family honours, and as Co- 
 Regent of the State, adding the title 
 of Amir-i-Kabir to that of Vikar-ul- 
 Umara. He died in 1881, leaving two 
 sons, the Nawab Sir Khurshid Jah 
 Bahadur and the Nawab Sir Vikar-ul- 
 Umara (Ikbal-ud-daula, Bahadur). Sir 
 Khurshid was created a Knight Com- 
 mander of the Most Eminent Order of 
 the Indian Empire on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty; and he has held the offices 
 of Member of the Council of Regency, 
 
 and Member of the Council of State. 
 The Nawab is a fine Persian and Urdu 
 scholar, and has travelled in many 
 parts of India. Like their late kinsman 
 Sir Asman Jah, both Sir Khurshid Jah 
 and his brother Sir Vikar-ul-Umara 
 have shared the fortune of their an- 
 cestor, in allying themselves in mar- 
 riage with Princesses of the Royal 
 House of Hyderabad. In his palace at 
 Hyderabad are to be seen the sword 
 and armour of his ancestor, Abul Fateh 
 Khan Teg Jang, a warrior of great size 
 and height. Residences: Hyderabad; 
 Shams-ul-Umara's Baradari, Hyder- 
 abad. 
 
 KHUSHAL SINGH (of Eajaur), Rdjd; 
 b. 1846. The title is hereditary ; the 
 Raja being one of the Chiefs of the 
 Chauhan Rajputs, and boasting a direct 
 descent from Prithiraj, the last Chau- 
 han Rajput Emperor of Delhi, whose 
 romantic history is sung by every 
 Hindu bard, and whose fall virtually 
 transferred the sovereignty of India 
 from the Hindus to the Muham- 
 madans. Prithiraj perished in battle 
 with Shahab-ud-din Ghori in 1193 a.d. 
 Eighth in descent from him was the 
 famous Bhoj Raj of Hansi, who re- 
 conquered Ajmir, the old home of the 
 Chauhan Rajputs — Prithiraj having 
 been the son of a Chauhan Raja of 
 Ajmir by a daughter of the Tomara 
 Rajput Raja of Delhi, Anang Pal, and 
 having been adopted by his maternal 
 grandfather at Delhi. Fifth in descent 
 from Bhoj Raj was Dhira Raj, who 
 migrated from Hansi to Bilram; and 
 fourth in descent from him was Sakit 
 Deo, who founded Sakit, and whose 
 descendants were the Chauhan Rajas 
 of Sakit and Rajaur. His grandson, 
 Bhupal Deo, had two sons, Yahani 
 Sahai and Udaicharan; the latter 
 founded the family of the Chauhan 
 Rajas of Mainpuri, the former re- 
 mained as Raja of Sakit and Rajaur. 
 Seven generations later Raja Sawant 
 Sen was driven out of these ancestral 
 possessions by the army of Ibrahim 
 Shah Lodi, Sultan of Delhi ; but after 
 the subversion of the Lodi dynasty by 
 the invasion of Babar and his Mughals, 
 Sawant Sen's grandson, named Chakra 
 Sen, was enabled to return 'to Sakit and 
 Rajaur as a feudatory of the Mughal 
 Emperor. Eight generations followed 
 each other in peaceful possession of 
 
144 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 the Raj under the strong arm of the 
 Mughals ; and Raja Hari Singh in the 
 time of Aurangzeo was famous for his 
 prowess, won many battles, and was 
 high in the favour both of that 
 Emperor and of his successors, the 
 Emperors Farukhsiyar and Muham- 
 mad Shah. But in the time of Hari 
 Singh's son, Raj Singh, the country 
 was given up to anarchy, and during 
 this disturbed period Sakit was seized 
 by the Nawab of Farukhabad, and was 
 lost for ever to the Chauhan Rajas of 
 Rajaur. Raj Singh's grandson was 
 Raja Datta Singh; and the grandson 
 of the latter was the late Raja Drigpal 
 Singh, father of the present Raja. 
 Raja Khushal Singh has two sons, 
 Kunwar Lai Jagmohan Singh, born 
 1873 ; and Kunwar Lai Dharm Singh, 
 born 1883. Residence: Rajaur, Etah, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 KHUSHAL SINGH, Subadar-Major, 
 
 Rai Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 for eminent military services on May 
 25, 1894. Residence : Burma. 
 
 KHUSHALRAI SARABHAI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress 
 of India. Residence: Ahmadabad, 
 Bombay. 
 
 KHWAJA— A prefix. 
 
 KHYRIM, A., Khur Singh, Seim of. A 
 . ruling chief ; b. 1843. Succeeded to 
 the (jadi December 4, 1871. The Seim 
 is Chief of one of the Khasi and 
 Jaintia Hill States, the population of 
 which is about 24,000, and consists of 
 Khasis and Christian converts. Resi- 
 dence : Khyrim, Khasi Hills, Assam. 
 
 KINNU RAI, Rai Bahadur; b. 1829. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on June 6, 1885, in recognition 
 of his loyal services during the time 
 of the Mutiny in 1857, when he 
 protected the Stud property of the 
 Government at the risk of his own 
 life. Residence: Ghdzipur, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 KINWUN MINGYI MAUNG GATING, 
 C.S.I. Created a C.S.I. on February 
 16,1887. Residence: Burma. 
 
 KIRALI, Cholu walad Apsingh Naik, 
 Chief of. A ruling chief; b. 1861. 
 Succeeded to the gadi November 1, 
 
 1886. Belongs to a Bhil (aboriginal) 
 family. The State (which is one of 
 the Dang States of Khandesh) has an 
 area of 12 square miles, and a popula- 
 tion of 1671, chiefly Bhils. Residence^ 
 Kirali, Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 KIRAT CHAND (of Lambagraon), Mian. 
 The title is hereditary, the Mian 
 being the brother of the late Raja 
 Partab Chand of Lambagraon, and 
 the uncle of the present Raja, Jai 
 Chand (q.v.) of Lambagraon, who is 
 the head of the great Katoch Rajput 
 family of Kangra. The Mian is the 
 younger son of Mian Rudra Chand of 
 Lambagraon, who was the grandson of 
 the Raja Tegh Chand of Kangra, and 
 who became the head of the Kaugra 
 family on the failure of the elder 
 branch. Residence : Lambagraon, Kan- 
 gra, Punjab. 
 
 KIRPAL SINGH (of Dhin), Sardar; b. 
 1836. The title is hereditary. The 
 Sardar is the head of a Jat family of 
 Sikhs, descended from Sardar Parsa 
 Singh. The latter was the nephew 
 and heir of Sardar Sham Singh, who 
 at the time of the decline of the Mug- 
 hal Empire came from the district of 
 Amritsar, conquered the territory of 
 Dhin in the Ambala district of the 
 Punjab, and settled there. Parsa 
 Singh's grandson was the Sarddr Ranjit 
 Singh, who was slain by Kanh Singh, 
 and who was succeeded by his son, the 
 present Sarddr. Residence: Anibala, 
 Punjab. 
 
 KIRTI SAH (of Tehri), Raja. See Tehri. 
 
 KISHAN. See Krishna. 
 
 KISHAN DATT SINGH (of Oel), Rdjd; 
 b. 1861. Succeeded his father, the late 
 Raja of Oel, on October 18, 1879. 
 The title is hereditary, having been 
 originally conferred by the late King 
 of Oudh in 1849, and recognized by 
 the British Government in December 
 1877. Belongs to the Janwar family 
 of Kheri, Oudh, of which the elder 
 branch is represented by the Raja 
 Achal Singh (q.v .) of Kaimahra. But 
 the late Rdjd of Oel, Rdjd Anrudh 
 Singh, was recognized as the head of 
 the Kheri Janwars on account of his 
 great wealth and ability. The family 
 were originally Chauhdn Rdjputs in 
 the service of the Sayyids of Pihdni, 
 having migrated from Rdjputdna in 
 the sixteenth century. In the time of 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 145 
 
 Sayyid Khurd, Jamni Khan Jan war 
 became Chaudhri of Kheri in 1553 
 a.d., with the right to levy a cess on 
 all the lands in that Pargand. His 
 descendants gradually increased their 
 possessions, the Chaudhri Parbal Singh 
 Janwar owning Oel, Kaimahra, and 
 Khogi , and his descendant, the Rai 
 Than Singh, of Oel, owning many 
 more villages. In 1838 Rai Umrao 
 Singh was the head of the family. 
 The Rai Bakht Singh, grandfather of 
 the late Raja Anrudh Singh, built a 
 large and handsome temple at Oel. 
 The Raja has a son and heir, named 
 Kunwar Baldeo Singh. Residence: 
 Oel, Kheri, Oudh. 
 
 KISHAN KUMAR, Rai (of Sahespur), 
 Rdjd; b. December 25, 1848. The title 
 of Raja is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 24, 1882, the family title 
 being Rai. Belongs to a Kshatriya 
 (Rajput) family, said to have come 
 from the Punjab, and settled in the 
 district of Moradabad, in the reign of 
 the Emperor Muhammad Shah, by 
 whom the title of Rai was conferred 
 on its then head. On the cession of 
 Rohilkhand, Rai Atma Ram, great- 
 grandfather of the present Rdjd, was 
 chakladdr of Bijnor, and subsequently 
 he entered the service of the British 
 Government. His grandson, the late 
 Rai Pardaman Kishan, rendered good 
 services during the Mutiny of 1857-58, 
 assisting the British officers who had 
 taken refuge at Naini Tal by sending 
 them money and information. For 
 these services he was rewarded with a 
 grant of estates. The present Raja 
 received a Medal of Honour at the 
 Imperial Assemblage of Delhi on 
 January 1, 1877, on the occasion of 
 the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India ; and a 
 khilat at the Agra Darbar of February 
 10, 1879. He is an Honorary Magis- 
 trate. ?He has a son and heir, Kunwar 
 Raj Kumar. Residence : Sahespur, 
 Moradabad, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 KISHAN KUNWAR (of Rdmpur), Rdni; 
 b. September 1857. The title is here- 
 ditary, the Raja of Rampur being the 
 acknowledged head of the Rahtor Raj- 
 puts in Northern India, and boasting 
 direct descent from the famous Jai- 
 chandra, the last Rahtor Rdjd of 
 Kanauj, who was slain in 1191 A.D., 
 when the Empire of Kanauj was sub- 
 
 verted by Shahdb-ud-dinGhori. Their 
 Highnesses the Mahdrdjds of Jodhpur 
 and Bikanir (q.v .) are descended from 
 the eldest son of Jaichandra, the 
 former being the head of the whole 
 Rdhtor clan ; and the Rdjd of Rdmpur 
 is descended from his second son, who 
 was named Jaipdl. Prajanpdl, the 
 fifth in descent from Jaipdl, left 
 Kanauj, and established himself at 
 Khor, where the family remained for 
 many generations . There Jaideo, four- 
 teenth in descent from Jaipdl, was 
 attacked by Altamsh, and driven out 
 after a siege of twelve years. Eight 
 generations later Karan Singh settled 
 in the district of Budaun. His great- 
 grandson, Rdjd Pratdp Rudra, received 
 a grant of territory from the Nawab of 
 Farukhabad for assisting him against 
 the Rohillas; and subsequently the 
 Rdjd Rdmsahai, twenty-eighth in de- 
 scent from Jaipdl, established the 
 family residence at Rdmpur in Etah, 
 where it still remains. At the time of 
 the cession of the territories of the 
 Nawdb to the British, Nawdl Singh 
 was the Rdjd of Rdmpur, and his 
 grandson, the late Rajd Rdm Chandra 
 Singh, was the husband of the present 
 Rdni. He died on May 20, 1883, and 
 was succeeded by his widow. The 
 Rdni has a grandson and heir, named 
 Ldl Jagmohan Singh, born in 1877. 
 Residence: Azamnagar, Etah, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 KISHAN LAL, Pandit, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1895. Residence : Mustafabad, Punjab. 
 
 KISHAN SINGH, Sarddr ; b. 1847. The 
 title is hereditary. Belongs to a Jat 
 (Sikh) family, descended from the 
 Sarddr Gurbakhsh Singh, who acquired 
 some territory in the Ambdla district 
 by conquest in 1759 a.d. The repre- 
 sentatives of the family rendered good 
 service during the first Sikh war of 
 1845-46, and also at the time of the 
 Mutiny in 1857. Residence: Ambdla, 
 Punjab. 
 
 KISHAN SINGH (of Rai), Midn. The 
 title is hereditary. Belongs to a Rdj- 
 put family, descended from Rdjd Indar 
 Singh, who ruled in Shdhpur in the 
 Kdngra district. He married a daugh- 
 ter of the Katoch Rdjd of Kdngra (see 
 Jai Chand, Rdjd of Lambagraon, 
 Kdngra), whither he fled when driven 
 out of his territory by Rdjd Pirthi 
 L 
 
146 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Singh ; and his grandson, Mian Ishri 
 Singh, father of the present Mian, 
 obtained a considerable jdgir from 
 the Rajd Sansar Chand of Kangra, son 
 of Raja Tegh Chand. Ishri Singh's 
 sister was married to the Jammu 
 Eaja, Dhian Singh. Residence: Rai, 
 Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 KISHAN SINGH, Milmyal, Rai Baha- 
 dur; b. August 13, 1850. The title 
 was conferred on December 12, 1884, 
 in recognition of his remarkable 
 services to the State, and to science, 
 as an explorer in Nepal, Great Tibet, 
 Mongolia, and elsewhere. Belongs to 
 a Rajburah family of Rajputs long 
 settled in Kum&un, who, during the 
 rule of the Chands and Gurkhas 
 there, held lease of the Parganas of 
 Johar and Dhanpur. In 1812 his 
 father, Deo Singh, procured the re- 
 lease of two British subjects from 
 Tibet. The Rai Bahadur has been 
 deputed on exploration duty four 
 times, and has received honours from 
 the Royal Geographical Society, and 
 the Geographical Society of France, as 
 well as substantial rewards from the 
 Government. Residence : Kumaun, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 KISHANGARH, His Highness Maharaj- 
 Adhiraj Sardul Singh Bahadur, 
 G.C.I.E., Maharaja of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. December 10, 1857. Succeeded 
 to the (/add December 25, 1879. Is 
 one of the Chiefs of the great R&htor 
 clan of Rajputs (see Jodhpur), and 
 belongs to the Kishansinghot sept or 
 sub-clan, so called from Kishan Singh, 
 who was the founder of this State and 
 city, and was the second of the twelve 
 sons of Raja Udai Singh of Jodhpur, 
 nicknamed Mota Raja (the Fat Raja) 
 by the Emperor Akbar. His Highness 
 is a Hindu of the Ballabhkul Vaish- 
 nava sect, and was the son and suc- 
 cessor of the late Maharaja Pirthi 
 Singh. He was married in 1870 a.d. 
 to the eldest daughter of the Maharao 
 Umed Singhji of Sirohi, and on 
 January 1, 1892, was created a Knight 
 Grand Commander of the Most Emin- 
 ent Order of the Indian Empire. His 
 Highness has only one son, the 
 Maharaj-Kunwar Madan Singh, born 
 November 2, 1884, who is now the 
 heir-apparent, as in March 1880 the 
 Maharaja had the sorrow of losing an 
 elder son when only five years old. 
 
 The Maharaja has two younger 
 brothers — Maharaj Jawan Singhji, and 
 Maharaj Raghunath Singhji. The 
 families most nearly related to His 
 Highness are the Rdjwin (or royal) 
 family groups of Fatehgarh and 
 Ralaota, which are, however, con- 
 nected with him only in the seventh 
 and eighth degrees of relationship 
 respectively. As descendant of the 
 Mota Raja\ Udai Singh of Jodhpur, 
 the Maharaja has sub-clan relation- 
 ship with the Chiefs of Jodhpur and 
 Bikanir in Rdjputana; Ratlam, Jha- 
 bua, Sailana, Sitamau, and other 
 Rahtor Chiefs of Central India; and 
 Idar in Gujarat. By marriage His High- 
 ness is related to all the other great 
 Rajput Houses, being himself the 
 head of one of the greatest and most 
 illustrious; viz. with the Sesodias of 
 Udaipur and Partabgarh, with the 
 Kachhwahas of Jaipur and Alwar, the 
 Hara Houses of Bundi and Kotah, the 
 Bhatis of Jaisalmir, and the Jhalds 
 and Shekhawats. Among the more 
 important of these matrimonial con- 
 nections, which are interesting as 
 illustrating the inter-marriages of the 
 most illustrious Rajput Houses, may 
 be mentioned the following : — 
 
 With, the Sesodias of Udaipur (the family oj 
 "The Sun of the Hindus"). 
 
 1. His Highness's grandmother (widow of 
 the Maharaja Mokham Singh of Kishan- 
 garh) is a daughter of the Maharana Amar 
 Singhji of Udaipur. 
 
 2. His Highness's eldest sister is Dowager 
 Maharani of Udaipur, being a widow of the 
 late Maharana Sajan Singhji. 
 
 3. His Highness's son and heir-apparent, 
 the Maharaj -Kunwar Madan Singh, has been 
 recently betrothed to the fourth daughter 
 of His Highness the present Maharana 
 Fateh Singhji. 
 
 The Kachhwahas of Jaipur. 
 
 His Highness's third sister is married to 
 the present Maharaja Sawai Madho Singhji, 
 Chief of Jaipur, and is the Maharjini of 
 Jaipur. 
 
 The KachModhas of Aliear. 
 
 His Highness's second sister was married 
 to the late lamented Maharaja Man gal 
 Singhji, late Chief of Alwar, and was the 
 (Pat) head Maharani of Alwar. 
 
 The Haras of Bundi. 
 
 1. The late Maharaja Ramsingh of Bundi's 
 mother was a Kishangarh Princess. 
 
 2. His Highness's niece, a daughter of 
 Maharaj Jawan Singhji, has been recently 
 betrothed to the younger brother of the 
 present Maharaja of Bundi, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 147 
 
 The Jhdlds of Jhalawar. 
 
 His Highness's fourth and youngest sister 
 is married to the Maharaj Rana Zalim 
 Singhji, present Chief of Jhalawar, and is 
 the (Pat) head Maharani of Jhalawar. 
 
 To the above may be added that His 
 Highness's mother was a Princess of 
 the" Rana wat" (Sesodia) clan, being a 
 daughter of the late Raja Dhiraj Madho 
 Singhji of Shahpura. In addition to the 
 titles given above, formally recognized 
 by the Government as belonging to the 
 Maharaja of Kishangarh, His Highness 
 also bears those of Vmdai Rajhai and 
 Buland Makan. The area of the State 
 is 724 square miles; its population is 
 112,633, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 8492 Muhammadans and 6295 Jains. 
 The Maharaja maintains a military 
 force of 499 cavalry, 2000 infantry, and 
 51 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 
 15 guns. Arms. — Argent, three towers 
 proper, two and one ; in chief a Barry of 
 5 — gules, vert, argent, azure, or. [This is 
 the Rajput Pancharanga ; see Jaipur.] 
 Supporters. — Two horses. Crest. — A 
 falcon rising, proper. [This is the sacred 
 Garur, the cognizance of the Rahtor 
 Rajputs; see Jodhpur.] Motto. — The 
 Hindi words Niti Riti, meaning "Law 
 and Usage." Residence: Kishangarh, 
 Rajputana. 
 
 KISHEN DAS, Sri, Rai Bahadur. See 
 Sri Kishen Das. 
 
 KISHEN SINGH, Bhai, Sarddr. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence : Kurram, Punjab Frontier. 
 
 KISHOR SINGH (of Jhamari), Rao; 
 b. 1840. The title is hereditary, and 
 the Raos of Jhamari formerly held 
 great possessions in the Sagar district. 
 The title was originally conferred by 
 the Raja Mori Pahludh of Chanderi, 
 and has been recognized by the British 
 Government. The Rao has two sons, 
 the elder (who has the courtesy title 
 of Diwan) being Diwan Parichhat Singh 
 Jangjit, and the younger being Jujhar 
 Singh. Residence: Jhamari, Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 KISHORI. See also Kesri. 
 
 KISHORI LAL (of Gurgaon), Rai 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred as 
 a personal distinction on January 1, 
 1891. Residence: Rajputana and 
 Malwa Railway, Bombay. 
 
 KISHORI LAL (of Muzaffarnagar), Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 
 as a personal distinction on January 1, 
 1892. Residence : Marwar, Rajputana. 
 
 KISHUN. See Kishan. 
 
 KIZHAKKE KOVILAGAM MANA 
 VDXRAMA, Raja. See Calicut. 
 
 KIZHAKKE MELEDATHDL KUNJI 
 KOMBI ACHCHHAN (of Palghat), 
 
 Valiya Rdjd. See Palghat. 
 
 KODANDA RAO PANTULU, P., Rao 
 
 Bahadur. See Pandurangi. 
 
 KODE NARAYANASWAMI NAYUDU, 
 
 Rai Bahadur; b. 1846. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. Entered the 
 Government service in 1874 ; has 
 rendered good service both in the 
 Central Provinces and in Madras. 
 During the Rumpa and Gudiem dis- 
 turbances, 1879-86, served with much 
 distinction in the Madras Police, and 
 again in the Golugonda Hill disturb- 
 ances of 1891. Residence : Viziana- 
 gram, Vizagapatam, Madras. 
 
 KOIL TAMBURANG, C.S.L See Kerala. 
 
 KOLHAPUR, His Highness Sir Shahu 
 Chhatrapati Maharaj, G.C.S.I., Rdjd 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1875. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as a minor on March 17, 1884. 
 Is a descendant of the Mahratta family 
 of Sivaji the Great, the founder of 
 the Mahratta Empire, being descended 
 from Raja Ram, his second son, and 
 husband of the famous Tara Bai. 
 Sivaji's elder son Sambhaji was taken 
 prisoner by the Emperor Aurangzeb, 
 and ultimately executed ; and his son 
 Shahu was long detained in prison by 
 the Mughals, but obtained his liberty 
 in 1707, fixed his capital at Satara,and 
 asserted his rights as the heir of his 
 grandfather Sivaji. Meanwhile Raja 
 Ram had died, and his widow, Tara 
 Bai, a woman of great ability and 
 courage, assumed the administration 
 of Kolhapur in the name of her elder 
 son Sivaji II., who was an idiot child 
 of ten years, and proclaimed him 
 Raja of the Mahrattas. The latter 
 died in 1712, when his half-brother 
 Sambhaji (son of Raja Ram by 
 another wife) succeeded him, and 
 removed Tara Bai from the adminis- 
 tration. The contending claims of 
 
148 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Shahu, Raja of Sat&ra, and Sambhaji, 
 Raja of Kolhapur, were at length 
 settled in 1731, when precedence was 
 surrendered to Satara, and the in- 
 dependence of Kolhapur acknow- 
 ledged. In 1811 a treaty with the 
 British Power was concluded, by which 
 Kolhapur became a feudatory ; and as 
 the Raja remained faithful to the 
 British cause in the war against the 
 Peshwa in 1817, he received some 
 additional territory. A descendant, 
 Sivaji III., died in 1866, and on his 
 deathbed was allowed to adopt his 
 sister's son, Raja Ram. In 1870 Raja 
 Ram visited Europe, and died at 
 Florence on his return journey. His 
 adopted son was Sivaji Maharaja 
 Chhatrapati IV., who was made a 
 Knight of the Most Exalted Order of 
 the Star of India. He became insane, 
 and the Government appointed a 
 relative, the Chief of Kagal, as Regent. 
 Sivaji IV.died in December 1883, and 
 was succeeded, by adoption, by His 
 Highness the present Raja, who was 
 the eldest son of the Regent, and who 
 was created a Knight Grand Com- 
 mander of the Most Exalted Order of 
 the Star of India on January 1, 1895. 
 The area of the State is 2816 square 
 miles, and its population is 800,189, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 33,022 
 Muhammadans and 46,732 Jains. The 
 Raja has eleven feudatory Chiefs 
 subordinate to him, of whom the most 
 important are those of Vithalgarh, 
 Bavda, Kapshi, Kagal, Ichalkaranji 
 Tor gal, and Datva. His Highness, 
 with his feudatories, maintains a 
 military force of 255 cavalry, 1902 
 infantry, and 67 guns ; and is entitled 
 to a salute of 19 guns. Residence: 
 Kolhapur, Bombay. 
 
 K0M0L. See Kamal. 
 
 K0NDKA, Mahant Sham Kishor Das, 
 Mahant of. A ruling chief ; b. 1838. 
 Succeeded to the gadi December 13, 
 1887. Belongs to a Bairagi (Hindu) 
 family of Mahants, or Chief Priests, 
 the regulations of his order permitting 
 marriage. The area of the State is 
 174 square miles ; its population is 
 32,979, chiefly Hindus. Residence: 
 Kondka, Raipur, Central Provinces. 
 
 KOREA, Raja Pran Singh Deo, Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1857. Succeeded to 
 the gadi April 4, 1864, as a minor. 
 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family, 
 claiming descent from a Chauhan 
 Rajput Chief named Dhawal Singh, 
 who came to Korea from Rajputana 
 about 600 years ago, and conquered 
 the country. The title of Raja is 
 hereditary in the family from early 
 times, and was formally conferred by 
 the British Government in 1875. 
 The area of the State (which is one of 
 the Chota Nagpur Tributary Mahals) 
 is 1631 square miles, and its popu- 
 lation is 29,846, chiefly Hindus. Resi- 
 dence: Korea, Manbhum, Chota Nag- 
 pur, Bengal. 
 
 K0RI SIDHAULI, Rdjd of. See Rampdl 
 Singh. 
 
 K0T KHAI, Rand of. See Jai Singh. 
 
 K0T SARANG, Rdjd of. See Muham- 
 mad Khan. 
 
 K0TAH, His Highness Maharao Umed 
 Singh Bahadur, Maharao of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1873. Succeeded to the gadi 
 June 11, 1889. Like His Highness 
 the Maharao Raja of Bundi, the 
 Maharao is one of the Chiefs of the 
 Hard sept of the great Chauhan clan 
 of Rajputs — Kotah forming with Bundi 
 the tract known for centuries as 
 Haraoti, after the name of that sept. 
 Is descended from Madhu Singh, the 
 second son of the Rao Ratan of Bundi, 
 who about the year 1625 a.d. was 
 granted the feudatory Chiefship of 
 Kotah and its dependencies, for his 
 services to the Emperor JaMngir 
 against his rebellious son, who after- 
 wards became the Emperor Shah 
 Jahan. Similar services to the latter 
 Emperor were rendered by Madhu 
 Singh's son and successor, Mokand 
 Singh ; who, with three of his brothers, 
 fell in a battle at U jjain* agaiust Shah 
 Jahan's rebellious son, who afterwards 
 became the Emperor Aurangzeb. 
 Mokand Singh was succeeded by his 
 son Jagat Singh. Early in the present 
 century, Kotah, greatly weakened by 
 intestine dissensions, was attacked by 
 Jaipur and by the Mahrattas, to whom 
 it became tributary. It was only 
 saved from ruin by the extraordinary 
 abilities of its great Minister, Zalim 
 Singh, to whom the Maharao gave up 
 the active task of ruling the State. 
 During a Ministry of forty-five years 
 Zalim Singh raised the State of Kotah 
 to great prosperity. Ultimately, in 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 149 
 
 1838, it was arranged that Zalim 
 Singh's descendants should receive 
 independent charge of a part of the 
 State, as feudatories of the Empire, 
 and this part became a separate 
 Principality, under the name of Jhala- 
 war (q. v. ). The late Maharao, Chhatra 
 Sal Singh, succeeded his father in 
 1866, and on his death in 1889 was 
 succeeded by his adopted son, the 
 present Maharao, as a minor. His 
 Highness was a student in the Mayo 
 College, Ajmir. The area of the 
 State is 3797 square miles ; its popu- 
 lation is 517,275, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including 32,866 Muhammadans 
 and 4750 Jains. His Highness main- 
 tains a military force of 949 cavalry, 
 5756 infantry, and 148 guns, and is 
 entitled to a salute of 17 guns. The 
 family banner is orange in colour, 
 displaying a figure of the Garur or 
 sacred falcon of the Hara Rajputs. 
 Residence : Kotah, Rdjputdna. 
 
 KOTAHA, Mir of. See Muhammad 
 Bakar Ali. 
 
 KOTHARIA, Jareja Jethiji, Tdlnkddr 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1828. Succeeded 
 to the f/adi January 8, 1857. The 
 State, which is tributary to the Nawdb 
 of Jundgarh, has an area of 6 square 
 miles, and a population of 2366, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Chief maintains 
 a military force of 4 cavalry and 38 
 infantry. Residence : Kotharia, Ka- 
 thiawar. 
 
 KOTHI, Raja Bahadur Avadhendra 
 Bahadur Singh, Rdjd of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1870. Succeeded to the f/adi 
 January 8, 1896. Belongs to a Baghel 
 Rajput family (Hindu); succeeded 
 the Raja Bahadur Bhagwat Bahadur 
 Singh, whose father was Raja Ran 
 Bahadur Singh ; and the family have 
 been seated in Kothi for a great many 
 years, and were confirmed in posses- 
 sion by the British Government. The 
 area of the State is 90 square miles ; 
 its population is 18,386, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Rdjd maintains a military force 
 of 35 cavalry, 210 infantry, and 4 guns. 
 Residence : Kothi, Baghelkhand, 
 Central India. 
 
 KOTHIDE, Bhumia Moti Singh, Bhumia 
 of. A ruling chief ; />.1850. Succeeded 
 to the gadi in 1860. Belongs to a 
 Bhildla family. The population of 
 
 the State is about 500. Residence: 
 Kothide, Bhopdwar, Central India. 
 
 K0TI, Chief of. Is a feudatory of the 
 Rdjd of Keonthal (q.v.), and rules 
 over one of the Simla Hill States. 
 Residence : Koti, Simla Hills, Punjab. 
 
 K0TRA SANGANI, Thakur Mulvaji 
 Togaji, Thakur of. A ruling chief ; 
 b. 1873. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor November 23, 1887. Belongs to 
 a Jareja Rdjput family. The area of 
 his State is 74 square miles ; its 
 population is 8642, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Thdkur maintains a military force 
 of 8 cavalry, 142 infantry, and 4 
 guns. Residence: Kotra Sangani, 
 Kdthidwdr. 
 
 K0TTAYAM, Kerala Varma Raja, 
 
 Valiya Rdjd of; b. 1842. Belongs to 
 a family that claims to be of Kshatriya 
 origin, and to have come from the 
 east and acquired sovereignty in 
 Waindd. Subsequently they appear 
 to have acquired some territory from 
 the Rdjd of Chitrakal in Malabar, 
 either by a gift or in war. On Haidar's 
 invasion of Malabar the Rdjd and all 
 his family fled to Travancore ; returned 
 in 1782, but fled to Travancore a 
 second time on Tippu's invasion in 
 1789, and died there. The family, 
 like that of the Zamorin of Calicut 
 and other Chiefs of Malabar, follows 
 the Marumakkatayam law of inherit- 
 ance, by which the succession is to 
 the offspring of its female members, 
 among whom the next eldest male 
 after the Rdjd is his heir-apparent. 
 The late Valiya Rdjd of Kottayam 
 was called Shangara Varma Rdjd, 
 and he was succeeded by the present 
 Valiya Rdjd under the Marumak- 
 katayam law. He receives an allow- 
 ance from Government in compensation 
 for the estate that belonged to his 
 ancestors. Residence : Malabar, Madras. 
 
 K0TJRE KHAN, Jatoi, Khdn Bahadur. 
 Honorary Magistrate of Muzaffargarh. 
 Created a Khdn Bahddur, as a per- 
 sonal distinction, January 2, 1893. 
 Residence : Muzaffargarh, Punjab. 
 
 KRIPA SHANKAR, Rat Saheb ; b. May 
 20, 1848. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1897, for good service in 
 the Education Department. Residence : 
 Narsinghpur, Central Provinces. 
 
150 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 KRISHNA BAKHSH EAI, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Is Zamindar of Deogan. Residence : 
 Deogan, Palamau, Bengal. 
 
 KRISHNA CHANDAR RAI, Rai Ba- 
 hadur; b. in 1823. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on July 16, 
 1885, " for long and meritorious service 
 under Government." The Rai Bahadur 
 rendered excellent service as Deputy- 
 Magistrate and Deputy-Collector of 
 Diamond Harbour. Belongs to an 
 old Baidya family, formerly of Mur- 
 shidabad, now settled in the Dacca 
 district, and known as the Baira Rais ; 
 descended from Sri Chandra Rai, who 
 served under the Nawab Shaista 
 Khan, and received from him a khilat. 
 Educated at Dacca College ; appointed 
 to the service of the Government of 
 Bengal in 1841. Is an Honorary 
 Presidency Magistrate of Calcutta, 
 Vice-President of the East Bengal 
 Association, etc. He has five sons — 
 Lalit Chandra Rai, physician, born 
 1852 ; Vipina Chandra Rai, D.L., of 
 the Judicial Service, born 1854 ; Hem 
 Chandra Rai, M.A., B.L., born 1864 ; 
 Sarat Chandra Rai, B.L., born 1867 ; 
 Gnan Chandra Rai, B.A., born 1870. 
 Residence : Baira, Manikganj, Dacca, 
 Bengal. 
 
 KRISHNA CHANDRA BANDOPAD- 
 HYAYA (or BANERJI), ifoi Bahddur. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 KRISHNA CHANDRA CHATTERJI, 
 
 Rai Bahddur. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 21, 1898. Residence: 
 Maimansingh, Bengal. 
 
 KRISHNA MOHAN MUKHARJI, Rai 
 Bahddur. Received the title on June 
 3, 1899, for eminent services in the 
 Judicial Department. Residence : 
 Hazaribagh, Bengal. 
 
 KRISHNA NATH, Pandit, Nyayapan- 
 chanana, Mahdmahopddhydya. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on May 24, 1892, in re- 
 cognition of his eminence as a Sanskrit 
 scholar. It entitles him to take rank 
 in Darbar immediately after titular 
 Rajas. The title Nydyapanchdnana 
 is a literary title or degree, conferred 
 by the learned Pandits of the Sanskrit 
 University of Navadwipa or Nadiya, 
 and refers to proficiency in the Nydya 
 
 school of logic. Residence : Purbas- 
 thali, Nadiya, Bengal. 
 
 KRISHNA, Sir Narendra (Deb), 
 K.C.I.E., Mahdrdjd Bahadur. See 
 Narendra. 
 
 KRISHNA PERTAP SINGH SAHI, 
 K.C.I.E., Sir (of Hatwa), Mahdrdjd 
 Bahddur. See Hatwa. 
 
 KRISHNA PRASAD SINGH, Rai, Rai. 
 See Rai. 
 
 KRISHNA RAO JALRAM, Rao Bahddur. 
 The title of Rao Saheb was conferred 
 on May 25, 1895, and that of Rao 
 Bahadur on June 3, 1899. Residence : 
 Malegaon, Bombay. 
 
 KRISHNA RAO MURLI, Rao Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on May 25, 
 1895. Residence: Dewas, Central India. 
 
 KRISHNA RAO BAPU SAHEB JADU, 
 Sardar, Sir, K.C.I.E. The Sardar was 
 created a Knight Commander of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire on May 25, 1895, for services 
 as late President of the Council of 
 Regency in Gwalior. Residence : Gwa- 
 lior, Central India. 
 
 KRISHNA SAH, Lala, Rai Bahddur; 
 b. March 18, 1856. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 2, 1888, as a personal 
 distinction, in recognition of his services 
 as an Honorary Magistrate and Member 
 of the Municipal Commission of Naini- 
 tal. Is the son of the late Lala Moti 
 Ram Sah, the well-known banker, who 
 rendered distinguished services to the 
 Government in the time of the Mutiny 
 in 1857, and received a handsome 
 reward for them. Belongs to a Rajput 
 family of the North-Western Provinces. 
 Residence : Nainital, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 KRISHNA SAHAI, Lala, Rai Bahddur; 
 b. April 2, 1824. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 2, 1888, as a personal 
 distinction, in recognition of his services 
 as an Honorary Magistrate and Member 
 of the District Board of Meerut. The 
 family has from time immemorial been 
 bankers and landowners in the North- 
 Western Provinces. Residence : Mee- 
 rut, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 KRISHNA SINGH, Pandit (Thakur of 
 Bhoar), Mahdmahopddhydya. The title 
 is a personal one, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1890, for eminence in 
 oriental learning. It entitles him to 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 151 
 
 take rank in Darbar immediately after 
 titular Rajas. Residence: Bhoar, Mad- 
 hubani, Darbhanga, Bengal. 
 
 KRISHNAJI JAIRAM VILAIT, Rao 
 
 Saheb. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence : Nasik, Bombay. 
 
 KRISHNAJI LAKSHMAN NALKAR, 
 C.I.K, The Hon. A Member of the 
 Viceroy's Legislative Council. Was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 January 1, 1888. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 KRISHNAJI RAMCHANDRA GUR- 
 WARE, Rao Saheb. Received the title 
 on May 21, 1898. Is Honorary Magis- 
 trate. Residence : Satara, Bombay. 
 
 KRISHNALAL OCHHAVRAM, Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on July 30, 1886. Residence : 
 Ahmadabad, Bombay. 
 
 KRISHNAMA CHARIYAR, Vembakam, 
 Avargal, Rao Bahadur and Diwdn 
 Bahadur. The title of Rao Bahadur 
 was conferred'on January 1, 1891 ; and 
 that of Diwan Bahadur on January 1, 
 1898. Residence: Madras. 
 
 KRISHNARAO MALHARRAO, Vish- 
 wasraa. The title is hereditary. Resi- 
 dence : Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 KRISHNARAO VINAYEK DHURAN- 
 DHAR, Rao Bahadur. Received the 
 title on January 2, 1899. Is Sanitary 
 Commissioner of Baroda. Residence: 
 Baroda. 
 
 KRISHNASWAMI AIYAR, Appathu- 
 rai, Rao Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1!895. Residence: 
 Madras. 
 
 KRISHNASWAMI AIYAR, Padur Sita- 
 rama, Diwdn Bahdduf. The title was 
 conferred on January 1/ 1894. Resi- 
 dence : Bezwada, Madras. 
 
 KRISHNASWAMI RAO, Kanchi, Diwdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 25, 1895. Residence : Travancore, 
 Madras. 
 
 KRISTENDRA RAI (of Bolihar), Rdjd 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Majesty. He had 
 already received the title of Raja on 
 February 23, 1880. He belongs to an 
 old Kulin Brahman family, originally 
 called Sanyal, and long settled at 
 
 Bolihar in the district of Rajshahi, 
 Bengal. Is descended from Ram Rai 
 Sanyal, whose grandson was Ram 
 Chandra Rai. His grandson was the 
 Raja Rajendra Rai, whose adopted son 
 was the Rdjd Shiva Prasad Rai, father 
 of the present Raja Bahadur. He 
 rendered good service to the Govern- 
 ment during the scarcity of 1874. 
 Residence : Bolihar, R&jshahi, Bengal. 
 
 KRISTO CHANDAR GHOSH, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on June 1, 1888, for good 
 service in the Opium Department. 
 Residence : Bankipur, Bengal. 
 
 KSHETTRA CHANDRA ADITYA, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. See Khettar Chandar Aditya. 
 
 KUARPUR, Thdlcur of. See Himanchal 
 Singh. 
 
 KUCH BEHAR, Lieut. -Colonel His High- 
 ness Maharaja Sir Nripendra Nara- 
 yan Bhup Bahadur, G.C.I.E., Mahd 
 rdjd of. A ruling chief ; b. October 4, 
 1862. Succeeded his father, the late 
 Maharaja Narendra Narayan Bhup 
 Bahadur, in August 1863. Belongs to 
 a Kochi family that has held uninter- 
 rupted sovereignty for the last 382 
 years in this territory, since their first 
 settlement in the plains ; from which 
 family also descend the Bijni and 
 Darung Houses of Assam, the Raikats 
 of Baikanthpur (q.v.) in Jalpaiguri, 
 and the Panga family in Rangpur. 
 His Highness was educated, first, in the 
 Wards Institute at Benares ; secondly, 
 under the guardianship of Mr. H. St. 
 J. Kneller, in the Bankipur College, 
 Patna, and next as a Law Student 
 in the Presidency College, Calcutta. 
 During his minority the State rendered 
 good service in the Bhutan war, 1863- 
 65, for which two guns were presented 
 to His Highness by the British Govern- 
 ment. Was presented with medal and 
 sword in 1877 at the Imperial Assem- 
 blage at Delhi, on the occasion of the 
 Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Married, 
 in March 1878, the eldest daughter of 
 the famous reformer, Keshub Chander 
 Sen. Was sent to England the same 
 year to complete his education, under 
 the joint guardianship of Surgeon- 
 Major (now Sir) Benjamin Simpson 
 and Mr. Kneller. Returned to India 
 in the spring of 1879, and was formally 
 installed on his ancestral audi on 
 
152 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 November 8, 1883, by the Lieutenant- 
 Governor of Bengal. The titles of 
 Maharaja Bhup Bahadur were recog- 
 nized as hereditary by the Government 
 of India in 1885. His Highness was 
 appointed Honorary Major in the 
 British Army in the same year. He 
 visited England in the Jubilee year 
 1887, to take part in the rejoicings on 
 the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign 
 of Her Most Gracious Majesty, with 
 the Maharani and children, and was 
 invested with the Insignia of Grand 
 Commander of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire by Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty the Queen 
 Empress herself, the Maharani being 
 invested with the Imperial Order of 
 the Crown of India in the same year. 
 Was made Honorary Aide-de-camp to 
 His Royal Highness the Prince of 
 Wales, with the rank of Lieutenant- 
 Colonel in the British Army. The 
 Maharaja in 1888 established the 
 Brahmo Somaj or the Reformed Church 
 in the State of Kuch Behar. He 
 founded the Victoria College for higher 
 education therein, and granted a long 
 term settlement of revenue to his 
 subjects for thirty years, assessments 
 being made on the most approved 
 principles. His Highness established 
 the India Club at Calcutta in 1882, 
 founded Nripendra Narayan Hall at 
 Jalpaiguri in 1883, and presented house 
 and lands at Darjiling, wherewith the 
 Lowis Jubilee Sanitarium was started 
 at that station in 1887, and established 
 the " Anandamayi Dharmasala " (alms- 
 house) in 1889. The Maharaja's age 
 is now thirty, and he has issue, four 
 sons and two daughters. While in 
 England in 1887 he received the dis- 
 tinguished masonic honour of Past 
 Grand Senior Warden of England at 
 the hands of the Most Worshipful the 
 Grand Master, made District Grand 
 Master of Bengal in 1890, installed 
 District Grand Mark Master of Bengal, 
 1891. The area of the State is 1307 
 square miles ; its population is 602,624, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 174,539 
 Muhammadans. His Highness main- 
 tains a military force of 9 cavalry, 176 
 infantry, and 4 guns, and is entitled 
 to a salute of 13 guns. The ancestral 
 banner of the family displays a sword 
 and a blade of grass (with which, 
 according to tradition, one of the 
 Maharaja's ancestors cut off the head 
 
 of an enemy as an offering to the 
 Goddess Kali). The supporters are a 
 tiger and an elephant. The crest is a 
 "Hanuman," holding a club in each 
 hand. Residences: Kuch Behar, Bengal; 
 Calcutta; Darjiling. 
 
 KUDRAT AZIZ. See Muhammad Kudrat 
 Aziz. 
 
 KUDRUT-ULLA, Shaikh, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on October 12, 1860. Residence : Bir- 
 bhum, Bengal. 
 
 KULA NAND, Babu, Rai Bahddur; b. 
 March 14, 1849. Received the title 
 for services in the famine of 1896 
 in Bundelkhand. Residence: Jalaun, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 KUMAR.— A prefix. 
 
 KUMAR SHRI KALUBA, CLE. Was 
 created a CLE. on June 30, 1887. 
 Residence: Kutch, Bombay. 
 
 KUMARA VENKATA PERUMAL RAZ 
 
 (of Karvetnagar), Raja. The title is 
 hereditary, having been in the family 
 from early times, and confirmed by the 
 British Government in 1802. Is the 
 son of the late Raja of Karvetnagar, 
 Raja Kumara Bomma Raz. Belongs 
 to a family that was called the Bomma 
 Raz (or " Bomrauze ") family, that rose 
 to power in the district of North Arcot 
 about 200 years ago, in consequence of 
 the decline of the Vijayanagar dynasty. 
 The family cognizance is a white flag 
 with the device of a boar on its field ; 
 the family motto, borne on its seal, is 
 Karvetnagar Venugopdlaswdmi Sahd- 
 yam, meaning " May Venugopalaswami 
 — the deity of Karvetnagar — assist." 
 Residence : Karvetnagar, North Arcot, 
 Madras. 
 
 KUMARAPURAM SHESHADRI AI- 
 YAR, Sir, K.C.SJ. See Sh'eshadri. 
 
 KUMARASWAMI MURUGESAM PH- 
 LAI, Rao Bahddur. Received the title 
 on June 3, 1899. Residence : Madras. 
 
 KUMHARSAIN, Rana Hira Singh, Rdnd 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1851. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi November 12, 1874. 
 Belongs to a Rajput family, whose 
 founder, Kirat Singh, came from Gaya 
 about 1000 A. D., and acquired possession 
 of the State by conquest. The State, 
 formerly a feudatory of Bashahr, was 
 taken under direct British protection 
 after the expulsion of the Gurkhas in 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 153 
 
 1815, by a sanad dated February 1816. 
 Rana Kehr Singb died without issue 
 in 1839, and in consideration of his 
 early attachment to British interests 
 during the Gurkha war, the Govern- 
 ment confirmed the State to a collateral 
 heir of the family named Rana Pritam 
 Singh. His successor was the Rana 
 Bhawani Singh, who was succeeded in 
 1874 by the present Rana. The area 
 of the State, which is one of the Simla 
 Hill States, is 94 square miles; its 
 population is 9515, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Rana maintains a military force 
 of 45 infantry and 1 gun. Residence : 
 Kumharsain, Simla Hills, Punjab. 
 
 KUMUD KRISHNA SINGH (of Susang), 
 
 Maharaja. See Susang, Maharaja of. 
 
 KUN HMON, Mating, Kyet thaye zaung 
 since Salwe ya Mm; b. May 27, 1843. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1897, for good and meritorious service. 
 It is indicated by the letters K.S.M. 
 after the name. Residence: Ruby 
 Mines, Burma. 
 
 KUN KYI (SAWBWA), Kyet thaye 
 zaung shwe Salwe ya Min. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on April 
 17, 1890. It means " Recipient of the 
 Gold Chain of Honour," and is indicated 
 by the letters K.S.M. after the name. 
 Residence : Mone, Burma. 
 
 KUNATHAMAKOR NAGOJI RAO, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897, for distinguished service 
 as an Inspector of Schools. Residence: 
 Coimbatore, Madras. 
 
 KUNHIAR, Thakur Tegh Singh, Thakur 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1836. Succeeded 
 to the gadi in 1867. Belongs to a 
 Rajput (Hindu) family; descended 
 from Bhoj Deo, who in early times 
 came from Jammu, and conquered this 
 territory. The State was overrun by 
 the Gurkhas at the beginning of the 
 century ; but on their expulsion by the 
 British in 1815, it was confirmed to 
 Rao Puran Deo, the then Thakur, by 
 a sanad dated September 4, 1815. The 
 present Thakur succeeded Rao Kishan 
 Singh on the death of the latter in 
 1867. The area of the State is 9 square 
 miles; its population is 1923, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Thakur has a son named 
 Shib Singh, and maintains a military 
 force of 20 infantry. Residence : Kun- 
 hiar, Simla Hills, Punjab. 
 
 KUNJAL SINGH (of Bhatgaon), Raja. 
 The title is hereditary. Belongs to a 
 family descended from Jogi Rai, who 
 was the Diwan of Kalyan Sai, Raja of 
 Ratnapur. Residence: Bhatgaon, Bilas- 
 pur, Central Provinces. 
 
 KUNWA KHERA, Nawdb of. See Mu- 
 hammad Bakar Ali Khan. 
 
 KUNWAR.— A prefix. 
 
 KUNWAR MUHAMMAD LUTF AH 
 KHAN, Khan Bahadur; b. March 20, 
 1844. Received the title on January 
 1, 1894. Residence: Talibnagar, Ali- 
 garh, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 KUNWAR PERMANAND, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Is Government Pleader. Residence: 
 Allahabad, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 KURANDWAD (Senior Branch), CHIN- 
 TAMAN RAO RAGHUNATH, alias 
 BALA SAHEB PAT WARDHAN, Chief 
 of. A ruling chief; b. February 14, 
 1850. Succeeded to the gadi January 
 25, 1876. Belongs to a Konkanasth 
 Brahman (Hindu) family, claiming 
 descent from Hari Rath, of Kotwadi. 
 His descendant, Trimbak Rao of Kot- 
 wadi in the Konkan, obtained Kurand- 
 wad in indm, and was succeeded by his 
 son, Nilkanta Rao, who received the 
 saranjam and the title of Sardar from 
 the Peshwa. The Chief has a son and 
 heir named Bhalchandra Rao, with 
 the title of " Anna Saheb." The area 
 of the State, which is in the Southern 
 Mahratta country, is 182 square miles ; 
 its population is 35,187, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including 3409 Muhammadans. The 
 Chief maintains a military force of 10 
 cavalry, 164 infantry, and 2 guns. 
 There are three Chiefs of Kurandwad, 
 all of the Patwardhan family, the Bala 
 Saheb Patwardhan being the Chief of 
 that division of the State that is known 
 as " Kurandwad (senior branch)," — 
 being rather a larger part; while the 
 Bapu Saheb Patwardhan and the Daji 
 Saheb Patwardhan are j ointly the Chiefs 
 of that part that is known as " Kurand- 
 wad (junior branch)." Residence : Ku- 
 randwad, Southern Mahratta Country, 
 Bombay. 
 
 KURANDWAD (Junior Branch), GAN- 
 PAT RAO RAGHUNATH, alias BAPU 
 SAHEB PATWARDHAN, Chief of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1839. Succeeded to 
 the gadi April 5, 1854. Belongs to a 
 
154 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Konkanasth Brahman family (see Ku- 
 randwad, senior branch). Shares the 
 Chiefship of this State with the Daji 
 Saheb Patwardhan. The State has an 
 area of 114 square miles, and a popula- 
 tion of 25,811, chiefly Hindus, hut 
 including 2548 Muhammadans. The 
 Chiefs maintain a military force of 12 
 cavalry, 306 infantry, and 1 gun. Resi- 
 dence : Kurandwad, Southern Mahratta 
 Country, Bombay. 
 
 KURANDWAD (Junior Branch), Harihar 
 Rao Vinayak, alias DAJI SAHEB 
 PATWARDHAN, Chief of A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1852. Succeeded to the gadi 
 as a minor April 5, 1854. Belongs to 
 a Konkanasth Brahman (Hindu) family 
 (see Kurandwad, senior branch). 
 Shares the Chiefship of this State 
 with the Bapu Saheb Patwardhan 
 (vide svpra). Residence: Kurandwad, 
 Southern Mahratta Country, Bombay. 
 
 KURIMANIL VALLIAMANIA CHEY 
 KETTI, Khan Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1898. Re- 
 sidence: Madras. 
 
 KURWAI, Nawab Muhammad Yakub 
 Ali Khan, Nawab of. A ruling chief ; 
 h. 1880. Succeeded to the gadi July 
 1897. Belongs to a Pathan (Muham- 
 maclan) family, descended from Nawab 
 Dalel Khan, an Afghan leader. His 
 descendant, the Nawab Muhammad 
 Nazaf Khan, succeeded to the gadi 
 in 1858. Having rendered good service 
 to Government, and being without 
 male issue, he was permitted to adopt 
 his grandson, the son of his eldest 
 daughter, who was the late Nawab 
 Munawar Ali Khan. The family 
 banner is green, bearing on its field 
 a crescent. The area of the State is 
 about 140 square miles ; its population 
 is 24,631, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 3609 Muhammadans. The Nawab 
 maintains a military force of 12 
 cavalry, 190 infantry, and 9 guns. 
 Residence: Kurwai, Bhopal, Central 
 India. 
 
 KURWAR, Rdjd of. See Partab Ba- 
 hadur Singh. 
 
 KUSALPURA, Thdlcur of. See Kassal- 
 pura. 
 
 KUSHABA CHAPAJI KALE, Rao Ba- 
 hadur. Received the title on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1899. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 KUTCH, His Highness Maharao Shri 
 Mirza Raja Sawai Sir Khengarji, Ba- 
 hadur, G.C.I.E., Rao of. A ruling 
 chief; b. August 16, 1867. Succeeded 
 to the gadi December 19, 1875. Is 
 Chief of the Jareja Rajputs, who came 
 to Kutch from Sind early in the 14th 
 century, under the leadership of his 
 ancestor, the Jam Lakha Phulani, son 
 of Jara, from whom the clan takes its 
 name. Lakha is said to have com- 
 pleted the conquest of Kutch in the 
 year 1320 a.d. His descendant, Khen- 
 gar, when oidy a lad of fourteen, slew 
 a Hon with his sword at a hunting 
 party with the King of Ahmadabad, 
 who was so much pleased with this 
 feat that he conferred on the young 
 prince the territory of Morvi, in the 
 north of Kathiawar, with the title of 
 Rao. After this the Rao Khengar 
 succeeded in making himself the 
 master of the whole of Kutch, with 
 the city of Bhuj for his capital, in 
 1548 a.d. Khengar's uncle, the Jam 
 Eawal, fled to Kathiawar, and founded 
 the State of Nawanagar, the rulers 
 of which are still called Jams. The 
 Rao Khengar I. was succeeded by Rao 
 Bharmal L, during whose reign, from 
 1585 to 1631 a.d., the government of 
 Gujarat passed from the Kings of 
 Ahmadabad to the Mughal Emperors. 
 Bharmal , who was at the head of a 
 large military force, visited the 
 Emperor Jahangir in 1617, and re- 
 ceived from him most costly presents, 
 including his own horse, elephants, 
 dagger, and a sword with diamond- 
 mounted hilt. A descendant, Rao 
 Lakhpatji, who reigned from 1741 to 
 1760 a.d., set up a cannon-foundry, 
 and introduced other manufactures 
 from Europe by the aid of an ad- 
 venturer named Ramsingh ^ and the 
 mechanical skill and working in metals, 
 for which the craftsmen of Kutch are 
 still famous, date from this reign. In 
 1809 the rulers of Kutch sought British 
 help; the Rao Raidhan II. being on 
 the gadi, but the administration of 
 the State being carried on by a very 
 powerful and ambitious Prime 
 Minister named Fatheh Muhammad. 
 A treaty was signed in that year, and 
 again another in 1812. In 1813 both 
 Fatheh Muhammad and the Rao died. 
 The latter was succeeded by his son, 
 Rao Bharmal II. ; but there was so 
 much disorder in the State that the 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 155 
 
 British Power was compelled to in- 
 tervene, and to send troops into the 
 Principality in 1816, and again in 
 1818-19. On the latter occasion the 
 Rao was deposed, and his son, the 
 Rao Desalji II., succeeded as a minor, 
 and ruled happily for more than forty 
 years, till 1860. He took vigorous 
 measures to suppress infanticide, sati 
 (or the burning of widows on the 
 funeral pile of their deceased hus- 
 bands), and the trade in slaves. On 
 the death of Rao Desalji in 1860, 
 the Government of Bombay thus 
 recorded the official appreciation of 
 his career : " Marked by a love of 
 truth and plain dealing, Rao Desalji 
 was probably more than any one else 
 in Kutch learned in the traditions and 
 customs of the Province. He was a 
 careful and painstaking judge, and a 
 staunch and devoted ally of the 
 British Government. With the help 
 of a few Chiefs and Court servants he 
 managed the whole business of the 
 country, and by his knowledge of 
 their character, friendly intercourse, 
 and timely concessions, avoided any 
 struggle with the Jareja chiefs." The 
 "Jareja chiefs" referred to are the 
 Bhdyad — brotherhood or frerage of 
 the ruling family, being all descend- 
 ants of the first Rao. The Rao 
 Desalji II. was succeeded by his late 
 Highness the Maharao Pragmalji, 
 father of the present Rao. During 
 the fifteen years of his rule, 1860 to 
 1875, he showed himself anxious to 
 improve the management of the State. 
 He framed codes for the guidance of 
 his officers in matters of civil and 
 criminal justice, he undertook works 
 of public usefulness, and introduced 
 State systems of public instruction 
 and of vaccination. In recognition of 
 his excellent administration he was in 
 1871 honoured with the title of Knight 
 Grand Commander of the Star of India. 
 Unlike his forefathers, none of whom 
 left Kutch, he thrice visited Bombay 
 — in 1870 to meet His Royal Highness 
 the Duke of Edinburgh, in 1871 to 
 take part in a Chapter of the Star of 
 India, and in October 1875 to meet 
 His Royal Highness the Prince of 
 Wales. These happy visits are marked 
 by important public works dedicated 
 to their Royal Highnesses — the Albert 
 Edward Breakwater and Harbour 
 Works at Mandvi, which have cost 
 
 over 12 lakhs of rupees, and the Alfred 
 High School at Bhuj, the provincial 
 centre of education ; and the establish- 
 ment of two "Rao Shri Pragmalji 
 Scholarships" in the Elphinstone 
 College, and two in Sir Jamsetji Jijib- 
 hai's School of Art, Bombay. His 
 Highness Rao Pragmalji was described 
 by the British authorities as "most 
 enlightened and liberal," as well as a 
 "loyal, consistent, and devoted friend" 
 of the British Government. Rao 
 Pragmalji built a palace at Bhuj at 
 a cost of about Rs.2,000,000 ; con- 
 structed the Pragsar Tank, which is 
 an immense reservoir of rain-water 
 in the Chadwa range of hills, and a 
 causeway in the large Hamirsar tank ; 
 he also built the Jail (Rs.79,509), the 
 Hospital, the Horse and Elephant 
 Stables (Rs.184,303), and the Schools 
 at Bhuj and Mandvi ; remitted transit 
 duties, and occasionally remitted im- 
 port duties in times of scarcity or 
 deficient rainfall. He ordered out 
 cotton gins, and introduced screw 
 presses, and finished the Bhuj-Mandvi 
 road. He was a great sportsman, and 
 killed many wild animals, including a 
 number of panthers. The total ex- 
 penditure on public works started 
 during His Highness Rao Pragmalji's 
 reign amounted to Rs.3,241,435. He 
 was succeeded in 1876 by His High- 
 ness the present Maharajd, Rao Khen- 
 garji, who was described at that time 
 by the British Political Agent as "a 
 most promising boy of ten." In 1877 
 Sir Richard Temple, as Governor of 
 Bombay, visited the State, and com- 
 plimented the young Prince on his 
 general progress, and on the accuracy 
 and ease with which he could converse 
 in English — his education having been 
 mainly in the hands of M. Chhotalal 
 Tewakram and Captain J. W. Wray 
 of the Staff Corps. He was admitted 
 into the Council of Administration, at 
 an unusually early age, in 1882; and 
 on August 11, 1884, having attained 
 his majority of eighteen years of age, 
 he was invested with full powers of 
 State. On November 14 of that year 
 Sir James Fergusson, as Governor of 
 Bombay, visited Bhuj, and held a 
 grand Darbar for the purpose of 
 formally installing His Highness, in 
 the name of the Queen Empress, as 
 Rao of Kutch. In the course of his 
 speech on that occasion Sir James 
 
156 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Fergusson said : " I venture to augur 
 very favourably of His Highness's 
 reign. His natural intelligence has 
 been well developed, his mind has 
 been instructed by a liberal education, 
 he possesses a complete knowledge of 
 the circumstances and wants of his 
 country and people, but more hopeful 
 still are his disposition and character. 
 The frequent opportunities which I 
 have had of judging of them, as well 
 as the unanimous testimony of those 
 who have known him from childhood, 
 convince me that he possesses a kind 
 heart as well as a clear judgment, and 
 cherishes a resolute adherence to the 
 call of duty. These qualities are not 
 unknown to his subjects, and they 
 cannot fail to deepen their hereditary 
 attachment to his family and person, 
 which is so remarkable. It may indeed 
 actuate him to deserve and reciprocate 
 it. I doubt not that it will. I shall 
 deem myself very ignorant of character 
 if His Highness does not realize our 
 best anticipations." 
 
 On March 2, 1885, a Darbar was held 
 at the Bhuj Palace for the investiture 
 of His Highness with the hereditary 
 distinction of "Sawai Bahadur," con- 
 ferred on the rulers of Kutch by the 
 British Government. In 1887 His 
 Highness proceeded to England to 
 represent the Princes of the Bombay 
 Presidency on the occasion of the 
 celebration of the Jubilee of the Queen 
 Empress, and during his absence he 
 entrusted his State to his Diwan, Rao 
 Bahadur Motilal Lalbhai. Whilst in 
 England His Highness was created a 
 Knight Grand Commander of the 
 Indian Empire. He takes a deep 
 interest in education, and especially 
 in the education of women. He 
 founded a Sanskrit school or Pathshala, 
 at a cost of Rs. 25,000, and named it 
 after his mother. He also founded 
 the Fergusson Museum and Library 
 at Bhuj, an institution erected as 
 a memorial of the Governorship of 
 Sir James Fergusson. This last cost 
 Rs.32,000. To encourage learning he has 
 founded various scholarships of more 
 or less importance, and has also in- 
 augurated a fund from which deserving 
 scholars desirous to study in England 
 or America can obtain their expenses. 
 Among the scholarships for females 
 may be mentioned the one to Kutch 
 females attending the Grant Medical 
 
 College in Bombay, the " Kutch Barton 
 Scholarship " to Kutch females attend- 
 ing the Training College at Ahmadabad 
 or Rajkot, scholarships for female as- 
 sistant-teachers at Bhuj, the Rao Shri 
 Khengarji scholarships, and one for 
 girls attending the High School at 
 Puna. For males the Rao has founded 
 scholarships for Kutchis receiving 
 scientific and technical education in 
 England, for students receiving agri- 
 cultural or other scientific education 
 in India, for Kutchis attending the 
 Veterinary College at Bombay, the 
 Veterinary School at Puna and the 
 College of Science at Puna ; also 
 scholarships open to any citizen of 
 Bombay attending the Ripon Technical 
 School, Bombay; and further gives 
 annual prizes for qualifying for auy 
 professional function in connection 
 with a mill, and for the work of a 
 captain of a steamer. It should be 
 mentioned that the scholarships for 
 Kutchis resident in Bombay alone 
 were established at a total cost of 
 Rs.25,000. As a further stimulus to 
 education, and especially with the 
 object of encouraging native talent 
 and spreading knowledge amongst the 
 people, the Darbar annually com- 
 missions competent persons to write 
 essays on various subjects, and to 
 translate standard English works into 
 the Gujarati language. In the matter 
 of public works considerable improve- 
 ments have been effected witliin recent 
 years in connection with the extension 
 of roads, the pier and reclamation 
 works, and the erection of new build- 
 ings. Since the accession of His 
 Highness to the gadi the expenditure 
 incurred by the Darbar on works 
 of public utility has amounted to 
 Rs.6,624,672. Great attention is paid 
 by His Highness to well-irrigation, 
 which has been found by experience to 
 be most suited to the peculiar require- 
 ments of the Province, the rainfall 
 being limited and precarious. Other 
 means of irrigation have also been 
 adopted. Under his guidance strenu- 
 ous efforts have also been made in the 
 direction of reclamation of waste land. 
 In the course of the last fifteen years 
 the number of acres of waste land 
 brought under the plough amount to 
 83,890, and fifteen new villages have 
 been established. His Highness is a 
 thorough sportsman, fond of pig-stick- 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 157 
 
 ing, shooting, and all manly exercises. 
 He is, moreover, a firm though con- 
 ciliatory ruler, and is regarded hy his 
 subjects with a deep and ardent at- 
 tachment. He married the daughters 
 of the Thakur Saheb of Sayla, and of 
 the Rana Jalamsinghji, cousins of His 
 Highness the Raj Saheb of Dhranga- 
 dra, in Kathiawar (q.v.), on February 
 19, 1884. The occasion of this marriage 
 was remarkable for the substitution 
 for the old custom of giving Fulekas 
 (grand dinners and a nightly pro- 
 cession, according to old practice) of 
 a small Darbar, at which nazars were 
 paid, which His Highness touched, and 
 remitted to be utilized in furthering 
 the cause of female education. His 
 sons are named — Madhubha, otherwise 
 called Vijayarajji, born September 2, 
 1885 ; and Manubha, born September 
 12, 1888. # 
 
 His Highness's brother is named Ka- 
 ransinghji, born in 1870, and educated 
 at the Rajkumar College, Rajkot ; he 
 visited England on the occasion of 
 Her Majesty's Jubilee in 1887, and 
 was then created a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, and married a daughter of 
 the House of Aramda, in Okha, Ka- 
 thiawar, in March 1889. 
 
 His Highness's sister was married to 
 His Highness the Maharaja of Bikanir 
 (q.v.), in Rajpatana. The State has an 
 area of 6500 square miles, exclusive of 
 the Runn of Kutch, which is about 9000 
 square miles ; its population is 512,084, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 118,797 
 Muhammadans and 66,663 Jains. His 
 Highness maintains a military force of 
 354 cavalry, 1412 inf antry,and 164 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 17 guns. 
 Arms. — The coat-of-arms adopted by 
 His Highness's family is most inter- 
 esting, as illustrating oriental heraldry. 
 The coat is shown in a document 
 kindly supplied by the Kutch Darbar, 
 and was described by His Excellency 
 the Diwan of Kutch in 1876 in the 
 following I words : — "(1) The Fort of 
 Bhujia, which overlooks the capital of 
 Bhuj. (2) The Moon, showing that 
 the reigning family belongs to the 
 Lunar dynasty. (3) The Crown, and 
 the Jari Patha flag (with repre- 
 sentations of the sun and the moon), 
 emblematic of royalty. (4) The Mahi 
 Muratab, a flag with a gold-fish at the 
 top, presented to a former Rao of 
 
 Kutch by an Emperor of Delhi. This 
 is considered a valued present, and is 
 carried in State in all ceremonials by 
 sowaris on the back of an elephant. 
 (5) The Trident of the family goddess, 
 and old weapons of the family. (6) 
 A Boat, showing that Kutch is a 
 maritime Power. (7) Two Horsemen, 
 representing Kutch as a horse-pro- 
 ducing country, and showing specimens 
 of her military retainers. (8) A Cow, 
 representing the customary title of a 
 native potentate. (9) A killed Tiger, 
 indicating the great historical event 
 from which the title of Rao was 
 derived. (10) The Motto adopted by 
 the family, showing the attributes by 
 wbich the first Rao Khengar suc- 
 ceeded in regaining his lost patri- 
 mony." Residence : The Palace, Bhuj, 
 Kutch, Western India. 
 
 KUTHAR, Rana Jaichand, Rana of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1845. Succeeded to 
 the yadi as a minor December 27, 
 1848. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family, claiming descent from Surat 
 Chand, who came in early times from 
 Kishtwar in Jammu, and conquered 
 this territory. The State was overrun 
 by the Gurkhas between 1803 and 
 1815, and after their expulsion by the 
 British was confirmed to the then 
 Rana by a British sanad dated 
 September 3, 1815. The area of the 
 State (which is one of the Simla Hill 
 States) is 19 miles square ; its popula- 
 tion is 3648, chiefly Hindus. The 
 Rand maintains a military force of 40 
 infantry. Residence: Kuthar, Simla 
 Hills, Punjab. 
 
 KUTLAHR, Rdjd of. See Rampal. 
 
 KUVARJI K0WASJI, Khan Bahadur; 
 b. March 1, 1822. The title was con- 
 ferred on February 16, 1887, as a 
 personal distinction, on the occasion 
 of the Jubilee of the reign of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty. Appointed to 
 the service of the Bombay Government 
 in 1840, and during a service of forty- 
 six years held various important posts 
 with credit to himself and advantage 
 to the State. Retired in 1886 on a 
 special pension, on account of his 
 ''long and highly meritorious services." 
 Was appointed in the same year a 
 Delegate in the Parsi District Matri- 
 monial Court of Surat. Is " an 
 Honorary Magistrate of the First 
 
158 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Class. Has a son named Pestanji 
 Kuvarji Kowasji, born 1860. Resid- 
 ence: Surat, Bombay. 
 
 KUVERJI BHAIDAS, Rao Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence: Bulsar, Bombay. 
 
 KYAING KAN, Kim Un, Myoza of. A 
 ruling chief. This Chief is Myoza of 
 one of the Shan States on the frontier 
 of Burma. Its area is about 450 square 
 miles ; its population chiefly consists 
 of Shans. Residence: Kyaing Kan, 
 Shan States, Burma. 
 
 KYAING LUN, Kun Maung, Myoza of. 
 A ruling chief. This Chief is Myoza 
 of one of the Shan States on the 
 frontier of Burma. Its area is about 
 30 square miles ; its population almost 
 entirely Shans. Residence: Kyaing 
 Lun, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 KYAING TON, Sawbwa of. A ruling 
 chief. This Chief is the Sawbwa of 
 one of the Shan States on the frontier 
 of Burma. He has four feudatory 
 chiefs tributary to him — those of 
 Kyaing Thingyi, Maingthal, Thinaung, 
 and Thin Nyut. The population con- 
 sists chiefly of Shans, with a few Yins. 
 Residence: Kyaing Ton, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
 KYAING YONGYI, Chief of. A ruling 
 chief. Is Chief of one of the Shan 
 States on the Burma frontier. Re- 
 sidence : Kyaing Yongyi, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
 KYAUKKULEYWA, Maung Thaing, 
 Ngwegunhmu of. A ruling chief. The 
 Ngwegunhmu is Chief of one of the 
 Shan States on the frontier of Burma. 
 The area of the State is about 80 
 square miles. Residence: Kyaukku- 
 leywa, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 KYAW GAUNG, Maung, Myothugyi, 
 
 Thuye gaung ngwe Da ya Min. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 May 20, 1890. It means "Recipient 
 of the Silver Sword for Bravery," and 
 is indicated by the letters T.D.M. after 
 the name. Residence : Ye-u, Burma. 
 
 KYAW ZAW, Maung, Thuye gaung 
 ngwe Da ya Min. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty. It means " Recipient of the 
 
 Silver Sword for Bravery," and is in- 
 dicated by the letters T.D.M. after the 
 name. Residence : Pagan, Burma. 
 
 KYE, Maung, Myook, Kyct thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on May 20, 
 1896. It means " Recipient of the 
 Gold Chain of Honour," and is in- 
 dicated by the letters K.S.M. after 
 the name. Residence : Burma. 
 
 KYETHI BANSAN, Kun Than, Myoza 
 of. A ruling chief. The Myoza is 
 Chief of one of the Shan States on 
 the Burma frontier. The area of the 
 State is about 300 square miles. Re- 
 sidence : Kyethi Bansan, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
 KYM0RI. See Kaimori. 
 
 KY0N, Maung Po, Ngiocgunhmu of A 
 ruling chief. The Ngwegunhmu is 
 Chief of one of the Shan States on 
 the Burma frontier. The area of the 
 State is about 15 square miles. Re- 
 sidence : Kyon, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 KYWE 0, Maung U, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on June 
 6, 1885. It means " Recipient of the 
 Gold Chain of Honour," and is in- 
 dicated by the letters K.S.M. after the 
 name. Residence: Rangoon, Burma. 
 
 LACHHMAN. See Lakshman. 
 
 LACHHMAN DAS, Seth, C.I.E., Raja. 
 Was created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 May 26, 1886. The title of Raja was 
 conferred as a personal distinction on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence: Muttra, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 LACHHMAN DAS, Thakur, Rai , Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1897. 
 Residence : Dir, Punjab Frontier. 
 
 LACHHMAN DAS, Lala, Poplai, Rai 
 Saheb. Received the title on January 
 1, 1898. Is Extra Judicial Assistant 
 Commissioner. Residence: Punjab. 
 
 LACHHMAN DAS HAZARIKA, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on March 3, 1880. 
 Residence: Lakhimpur, Assam. 
 
 LACHHMAN SINGH, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 24, 1882. The Rai Bahadur 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 15! 
 
 belongs to a family from Cawnpur, 
 North-Western Provinces. Residence : 
 Bombay. 
 
 LACHHMAN SINGH (of Kakarbai), 
 Rao. The title is an ancient hereditary 
 one. The Rao Lachhman Singh was 
 born about the year 1866, and suc- 
 ceeded his father, the late Eao Udiajit, 
 in 1890. This family of Bundela Tha- 
 kurs is descended from Bharat Chand, 
 grandson of Raja Malkhan of Orchha. 
 The title of Rao is said to have been 
 conferred on the great-grandfather of 
 the present holder by the Maharaja of 
 Panna. Arjun Singh, the Rao's grand- 
 father, assisted in restoring order in 
 the Garotha Tahsil towards the close 
 of the Mutiny. Residence : Kakarbai, 
 Jhansi, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 LACHHMAN SINGH (of Wazirpur), 
 Rdjd; b. October 19, 1826. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1877, as a 
 personal distinction, at the Imperial 
 Assemblage of Delhi, on the occasion 
 of the Proclamation of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty as Empress of India. 
 Belongs to a Rajput family of the 
 Jadon clan, originally resident at Ka- 
 remna in Ra jputana. About 130 years 
 ago Karemna was burnt by the troops 
 of the Raja of Macheri (Alwar) in his 
 war with the Raja of Bhartpur ; and 
 Kalyan Singh, the ancestor of Lachh- 
 man Singh, took refuge in Bhartpur. 
 His eldest son was appointed Fotehdar 
 of Pargana Ruphas by the Raja of 
 Bhartpur, but was subsequently 
 poisoned ; and the younger son, Lachh- 
 man Singh's grandfather, took service 
 in Sindhia's army. He died at Aligarh 
 a few months before the capture of 
 that fortress by the British, and his 
 sons removed to Agra. His grandson, 
 the present Raja, entered the Govern- 
 ment service in 1847, and for his 
 services during the time of the Mutiny, 
 and generally to the cause of educa- 
 tion, he has received the title of Raja, 
 a hhilat, and various grants. Resi- 
 dence : Agra, North-Western Pro- 
 
 LACHHMI. See also Lakshmi. 
 
 LACHHMI PARSHAD, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Harda, Hoshangabad, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 LACHHMI PRASAD SINGH, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on January 1, 
 
 1898. Residence : Sakarpara, Monghyr, 
 Bengal. 
 
 LACHHMI SAHAI, Sarddr Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1894. Residence : Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
 LACHHMINARAYAN SINGH, Deo (of 
 
 Kera), Thdkur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1877, as a personal 
 distinction, on the occasion of the 
 Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. The 
 Thakur is one of the representatives 
 of the great Porahat family, from 
 which are descended the feudatory 
 Chiefs of Serikala and Kharsawan, and 
 other Chota Nagpur Chiefs in the dis- 
 trict of Singbhum. Residence: Kera 
 Singbhum, Bengal. 
 
 LACHHMIYA NAYUDU, Kamalapu- 
 ram, Rao Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1895. Resi- 
 dence : Bangalore. 
 
 LAIHNA. See Lehna. 
 
 LAKHAN SINGH, Thakur, Rao Bahadur. 
 The Thakur was granted the title of 
 Rao Bahadur as a personal distinction 
 on January 1, 1878. Residence: Ba- 
 reilly, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 LAKHMICHAND, Pandit, Rai Bahadur. 
 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 
 Residence : Damoh, Central Provinces. 
 LAKHNADON, Thdkur of. See Delhi 
 
 Singh ; see also Kesri Singh. 
 
 LAKHPAT RAI, Rai; b. 1825. The 
 title was conferred on October 8, 1875, 
 as a personal distinction, in recogni- 
 tion of the Rai's exertions in improving 
 the city of Peshawar. He belongs to 
 a Kshatriya family, and is the son of 
 the late Diwan Bhawani Das, who 
 held the responsible and important 
 office of Baftri in Peshawar during 
 the Durani and Sikh rule. The Rai is 
 an Honorary Magistrate and a member 
 of the Municipal Committee of Pesha- 
 war. Residence : Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 LAKSHMAN BHIKAJI WAKHAR- 
 KAR, Rao Saheb. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1895. Residence : 
 Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 LAKSHMAN JAGANNATH, Biwdn 
 Bahadur; b. August 15, 1835. The 
 title was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, as a personal distinction, on 
 the occasion of the Jubilee of Her 
 Majesty's reign. Belongs to a Chan- 
 
160 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 draseniya Kayastha Prabhu family ; 
 second son of Jagannath Baji Rao, 
 Mamlatdar in Khandesh. Prior to 
 his appointment as Prime Minister of 
 the Baroda State he had rendered long 
 and meritorious services to the Bom- 
 bay Government ; and while Deputy 
 Collector of Sholapur endeared him- 
 self to the people to such an extent 
 that they called their market after his 
 name, "Lakshmanpet." In 1874 he 
 became Assistant Revenue Commis- 
 sioner of the Northern Division of the 
 Bombay Presidency, and shortly 
 afterwards was invited to aid Mr. 
 Dadabhai Naoroji (subsequently M.P. 
 for Central Finsbury) in the adminis- 
 tration of Baroda. He became, first, 
 Subahdar of the Naosari district, then 
 head of the Revenue Department in 
 .1883, and finally in 1886 Diwan or 
 Prime Minister of the State. He re- 
 tired in 1890 with a pension from the 
 British Government, and handsome 
 allowances from the Gaekwar. He 
 married Bai Sitabai, and has issue 
 six daughters — Gujabai, Chandrabai, 
 Chingubai, Dhakubai, Naobai, and 
 Sundrabai. Residence: Narayan Pet, 
 Poona, Bombay. 
 
 LAKSHMAN JIVAJI TILVE, Rao Sa- 
 
 heb. Granted the title, as a personal 
 distinction, January 2, 1893, for emi- 
 nent services in the Postal Department. 
 Residence : Ahmedabad, Bombay. 
 
 LAKSHMAN SINGH MATHURA 
 SINGH, Rao Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1891. Resi- 
 dence : Poona, Bombay. 
 
 LAKSHMI CHAND, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence : Karnal, Punjab. 
 
 LAKSHMI CHELLAYA (of Bobbili). 
 
 See Venkatasveta Chalapathi Ranga 
 Rao, Ravu, Raja. 
 LAKSHMI KUMARA SHATAKOPA 
 CHARIAR, Mahdmahopddhydya. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 
 1898, for eminence in oriental learning. 
 Residence: Cochin, Madras. 
 
 LAKSHMI SHANKAR MISRA PANDIT, 
 
 Rai Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1890. 
 Residence : Benares, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 LAKSHMILAL DAULATRAI, Rao Sa- 
 heb. Granted the title, as a personal 
 distinction, January 2, 1893, for emi- 
 
 nent services in the Baroda Residency. 
 Residence : Baroda. 
 
 LAL BEG, Khdn Saheb. Granted the 
 title, as a personal distinction, January 
 2, 1893, for eminent magisterial ser- 
 vices in the Ganjam Hill Tracts, 
 Madras. Residence: Russell Konda, 
 Madras. 
 
 LAL BIHARI LAL, Rai Bahadur. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Sutna, Central India. 
 
 LAL MADHAVA MUKARJI, Rai Ba- 
 hadur ; b. in 1841. Belongs to a Ku- 
 lin Brahman family, and is the son of 
 Ishwar Chandra Mukarji, an old and 
 much-respected merchant of Calcutta. 
 Educated at the Free Church College 
 of the Calcutta University ; and sub- 
 sequently graduated at the Calcutta 
 Medical College. During the great 
 Orissa famine of 1886 he was appointed 
 Medical Officer in charge of the famine 
 Itospitals that were opened at Chitpore 
 and Sealdah for the relief of the 
 famine-stricken. His good services 
 there were duly acknowledged by the 
 Government of Bengal. He then 
 successively held the appointments of 
 House Surgeon of the Calcutta Oph- 
 thalmic Hospital for thirteen years, 
 and teacher of Ophthalmic Medicine 
 and Surgery in the Campbell School for 
 three years. He has taken a very 
 prominent place among the great 
 oculists of the world, and was deputed 
 by the Government of India to Rajpu- 
 tana, to attend upon His Highness 
 the Maharaja of Jaipur, whose eye- 
 sight he successfully restored. He 
 translated into Bengali the English 
 text-book on the Diseases of the Eye, 
 by Dr. Macnamara, which has been 
 highly eulogized by the most com- 
 petent authorities. In 1879 he was 
 elected a Municipal Commissioner for 
 the town of Calcutta, and has been 
 re-elected in many subsequent elec- 
 tions. Has been several times Mem- 
 ber of the Town Council of Calcutta. 
 Was appointed a Fellow of the Cal- 
 cutta University in 1881, and in 1890 
 became a Member of the Syndicate. 
 He is an elected Member of the Council 
 of the Calcutta Bethune Society ; of 
 the Calcutta Health Society ; and of 
 the India Club. He is a Justice of 
 the Peace for the town of Calcutta. 
 He is the first native gentleman who 
 has been honoured with the President- 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 161 
 
 ship of the Calcutta Medical Society. 
 He is also the President and Honorary 
 Lecturer of Ophthalmic Medicine and 
 Surgery in the Calcutta Medical 
 School. When Her Majesty the Em- 
 press,in recognition of his distinguished 
 medical services, was pleased to confer 
 upon him the title of Rai Bahadur, 
 the Government of India also pre- 
 sented him with a handsome sword 
 and a richly-embroidered sword-belt. 
 Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 LAL MADHUB MOOKERJEE, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. See Lai Madhava Mukarji. 
 
 LAL MUHAMMAD, Shaikh, Khdn Sa- 
 heb. Received the title on January 2, 
 1899. Residence : Baroda, Bombay. 
 
 LAL MUHAMMAD KHAN, Achakzai, 
 Khdn Saheb. Received the title on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence: Gulistan, 
 Baluchistan. 
 
 LAL PERTAB SINGH, Rao Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1898. Is Assistant Diwan of Rewa. 
 Residence : Rewa, Central India. 
 
 LAL RAGHURAJ SINGH (of Pandaria), 
 Thdkur. The title is hereditary. The 
 founder of the family was Sham 
 Chand ; and the late Thakur Gajapal 
 Singh was thirteenth in succession. 
 He was the younger brother of the 
 Thdkur Rajpal Singh, feudatory Chief 
 of Kawardha (q.v.). Thakur Gajapal 
 Singh has been recently succeeded, at 
 Pandaria, by Thakur Lai Raghuraj 
 Singh. Residence : Pandaria, Bilaspur, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 LAL RAMANAJ PARSAD SINGH, Hira 
 Saheb, CLE. Was created a CLE. 
 on June 1, 1888. Residence: Rewa, 
 Central India. 
 
 LAL SINGH, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on May 25, 1895. Resi- 
 dence : Naiui Tal, North-Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 LAL SINGH (of Bheri), Sarddr. The 
 title is hereditary. The Sarddr is 
 the cousin of Sarddr Bishan Singh 
 (q.v.) of Bheri, in the district of Lu- 
 dhiana, Punjab. Belongs to a Jat 
 (Sikh) family, descended from Sardar 
 Mahtab Singh, Miran Kotia, a Sikh 
 Chief, well known for his prowess, 
 who flourished about the year 1761 
 a.d. ^ His son, Sarddr Rai Singh, 
 acquired by conquest some territory in 
 the Ambala district more than a cen- 
 
 tury ago. The family came under 
 British protection, with the other Cis- 
 Sutlej Chiefs, after the first Sikh war. 
 Sarddr Ratan Singh succeeded his 
 father, Rai Singh ; and his grandsons 
 are the Sarddrs Bishan Singh (son of 
 Sarddr Sarmukh Singh) and Ldl Singh 
 (son of Sarddr Gurmukh Singh) of 
 Bheri. Residence : Bheri, Ludhidna, 
 Punjab. 
 
 LAL SINGH (of Talwandi), Sarddr; b. 
 1822. The title is hereditary. The 
 Sarddr is the grandson of the Sarddr 
 Dal Singh Naharna, who was adopted 
 by the widow of the great Sarddr 
 Fateh Sing, Kdlidnwdla, and inherited 
 his large possessions. He died in 1823, 
 and was succeeded by his eldest son, 
 Sarddr Atar Singh, who, about the 
 year 1846, received a seat in the Coun- 
 cil of Regency, which he retained until 
 the annexation of the Punjab. On 
 the occasion of the outbreak at Multdn, 
 Sarddr Atar Singh joined the British 
 under Major Edwardes. His son, the 
 present Sarddr Lai Singh, was at first 
 carried off by the troops, but after- 
 wards escaped, and joined the same 
 side. Sarddr Atar Singh died in 1851, 
 and was succeeded by the present 
 Sarddr. Residence: Talwandi, Am- 
 ritsar, Punjab. 
 
 LALA GOVIND JAS, Rai Bahadur. See 
 Govind. 
 
 LALA SAHEB (of Imlai), Rdjd; b. 1862. 
 The title is hereditary. Belongs to a 
 Rdj Gond (aboriginal) family, whose 
 ancestors came from Dhamda to 
 Mandla, and obtained some jdgirs from 
 Sheo Rdj Rai, the Gond Rdjd of 
 Mandla, because they were caste-fel- 
 lows of the Rdjd. This was in 1624 
 a.d., and the family have been settled 
 at Imlai in the Jabalpur district ever 
 since. One of their ancestors married 
 a daughter of the Rdjput house of 
 Ratanpur. Residence: Jabalpur, Cen- 
 tral Provinces. 
 
 LALA SUNDAE LAL, Rai Saheb. See 
 Sundar. 
 
 LALCHAND KEVABRAM, Rao Saheb. 
 On retirement from the public service, 
 the Rao Saheb was permitted to re- 
 tain this title. Residence : Shikdrpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 LALGARH, Diwan Hari Singh, Biwdn 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1877. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as a minor December 22, 
 M 
 
162 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 1888. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. The State contains a popula- 
 tion of about 2500, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Lalgarh, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 LALIT MOHAN SINGH, Rai Bahadur. 
 The Rai Bahadur has rendered good 
 service as an Honorary Magistrate, 
 and as Vice-Chairman of the District 
 Board of Hughli, Bengal. Received 
 the title as a personal distinction on 
 May 25, 1892. Residence: Hughli, 
 Bengal. 
 
 IALJI PURSHOTAM RAI, Rao Baha- 
 dur, Biwdn Bahadur. Both these 
 titles are personal. The former was 
 conferred on December 15, 1881. The 
 second title, that of Diwan Bahadur, 
 was conferred on May 25, 1892, for 
 good service as an assistant to the 
 Resident at Baroda. Residence: Ba- 
 roda. 
 
 LALJI WALJI SETH, Khan Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on May 21, 
 1898. Residence: Madras. 
 
 LALLTJ LACHHMAN SINGH, Rao Ba- 
 hddur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on May 24, 1869. Residence : 
 Dholpur, Rajputaua. 
 
 LALTA PERSHAD, Lala, Rai Bahddur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Pilibhit, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 LALUBHAI NANDLAL, Rao Bahddur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on February 3, 1886. Residence: 
 Ahmadabad, Bombay. 
 
 LAMA.— A title. 
 
 LAMBAGRAON, Mian of. See Kirat 
 Chand. 
 
 LAMBAGRAON, Raid of. See Jai 
 Chand. 9 J 
 
 LANGRIN, U., Bor Sing, Seim of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. 1850. Succeeded to the 
 gadi September 23, 1874. The popula- 
 tion of the State (which is one of the 
 Khasi and Jaintia Hill States, Assam) 
 is about _ 1200, and consists of Khasis 
 and Christians. Residence: Langrin, 
 Khasi Hills, Assam. 
 
 LANKA KRISHNA AIYANGAR, Rao 
 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 May 25, 1892. Residence: Srirangam, 
 Madras. 
 
 LAS BELA, Jam of. A ruling chief. 
 Succeeded to the gadi January 14, 
 1896. The Jam was formerly a feu- 
 datory of the Wali of Kalat, but 
 has now the direct protection of the 
 British Government, through the 
 Governor-General's Agent for Balu- 
 chistan. The area of the State is 
 about 8500 square miles, and its popu- 
 lation about 56,000, chiefly Muham- 
 madans. The Jam maintains a mili- 
 tary force of 33 cavalry, 276 infantry, 
 and 4 guns, and is entitled to a salute 
 of 9 guns as a personal distinction. 
 Residence : Las Bela, Baluchistan. 
 
 LATARIA BHA0 (of Kamtha), Rao Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 20, 1896. Residence : Bhandara, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 LATHI, Thakur Sursinghji Takat- 
 singhji, Thakur of. A ruling chief ; 
 b. 1875. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor November 4, 1878. Belongs to 
 a Gohel Rajput (Hindu) family, which 
 claim to be Suryavansi (of the Solar 
 race), as descendants of the legendary 
 hero Rama. The Gohel sept of Raj- 
 puts are said to have occupied a part 
 of Marwar for twenty generations, 
 until they were expelled by the Rah- 
 tors {see Jodhpur) at the end of the 
 12th century. Thence, under their 
 Chief, Sejak, they migrated to K&thia- 
 war, about the year 1260, and are at 
 present represented in Kathiawar by 
 the ruling families of Bhaunagar, Raj- 
 pipla, Palitana, and Lathi. The 
 founder of the Lathi State was Sa- 
 rangji, second son of Sejak, whose 
 eldest son became the ancestor of the 
 Chiefs of Bhaunagar, whilst the third 
 son was the ancestor of the Chiefs of 
 Palitana. One of the Thakurs of 
 Lawa married his daughter to Damaji 
 Gaekwar, the great ancestor of the 
 Gaekwars of Baroda; and gave the 
 estate of Damnagar as a dowry, being 
 in return exempted personally from 
 tribute. The State is tributary both 
 to Baroda and to Junagarh ; and in 
 addition to the tribute the Chief of 
 Lawa annually offers a horse to the 
 Gaekwar of Baroda, probably in com- 
 memoration of the relationship be- 
 tween the families. The town of 
 Lathi, which is the capital, is now a 
 station on the Bhaunagar-Gondal rail- 
 way ; it has the palace of the Thakur, 
 a Dharmsdla, a good Dispensary, Post 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 163 
 
 and Telegraph Office, and the Lathi 
 Anglo- Vernacular School. The area 
 of the State is 42 square miles ; its 
 population 6804, chiefly Hindus. The 
 Chief maintains a military force of 12 
 cavalry, 25 infantry, and 10 guns. 
 Residence: Lathi, Kdthidwdr, Bom- 
 hay. 
 
 LATIF HUSAIN KHAN walad IMAM 
 BAKHSH KHAN, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life, the Mir being 
 a representative of one of the Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the an- 
 nexation (see Khairpur). Residence : 
 Shikdrpur, Sind. 
 
 LAW YAN, Mating, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on Feb- 
 ruary 16, 1887, on the occasion of the 
 Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. It means " Re- 
 cipient of the Gold Chain of Honour," 
 and is indicated by the letters K.S.M. 
 after the name. Residence : Mandalay, 
 Burma. 
 
 LAWA, Thakur Dhirat Singh, Thakur 
 of. A ruling chief. The Thdkur be- 
 longs to the Kachhwdha Rajput family 
 — that is, the ruling family of Jaipur 
 (g.v.), the State having originally 
 belonged to Jaipur, and having been 
 granted by the Maharaja of Jaipur to 
 one of the scions of his family. It 
 was conquered by the Pinddri leader, 
 Amir Khan, in the course of his 
 Jaipur and Jodhpur campaigns, and 
 the Thdkur of Lawa then became a 
 feudatory of Amir Khan's State of 
 Tonk. In 1867, however, this con- 
 nection was terminated, and Lawa 
 came under the direct protection of 
 the British Government. The area 
 of the State is 18 square miles ; its 
 population is 2682, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence : Lawa, Rdjputdna. 
 
 LAXAMAN. See Lakshman. 
 
 LAXMI. See Lakshmi. 
 
 LAXUMAN JAGANNATHJI, Vaidya, 
 Diwd n Bahadur. See Lakshman Jagan- 
 nath. 
 
 LE BUN YTJ, Kyet thaye zaung since 
 Salwe ya Min. Granted the title, as 
 a personal distinction, January 3, 
 1893. It is indicated by tbe letters 
 K.S.M. after the name, and means 
 "Recipient of the Gold Chain of 
 Honour." Residence: Rangoon, Burma. 
 
 LEE BOON YEW. See Le Bun Yu. 
 
 LEE KIM SENG, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik 
 ya Min. Granted the title, as a per- 
 sonal distinction, on January 1, 1891. 
 It is indicated by the letters A.T.M. 
 after the name, and means " Recipient 
 of a Medal for Good Service." Resi- 
 dence : Rangoon, Burma. 
 
 LEGYA, Ktin Le, Sawbwa of. A ruling 
 chief. The Sawbwa is Chief of one 
 of the Shan States on the Burma 
 frontier, the area of which is about 
 1000 square miles. The population 
 consists almost entirely of Shans. 
 Residence : Legya, Burma. 
 
 LEHNA SINGH (of Manasawal), Rdnd; 
 b. 1801. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 longs to a very ancient Rajput family, 
 that claims to be descended from the 
 legendary hero Krishna, through Basu 
 Chand, who is said to have taken 
 possession of G arhmuktesar, and to 
 have reigned there about 2000 years 
 ago. His descendant, Jodh Chand, 
 with three brothers, is said to have 
 visited Jwalamukh on a pilgrimage, 
 and on that occasion to have taken 
 possession of Manasawal and the sur- 
 rounding territory in the Hoshidrpur 
 district. Rdnd Chigar Chand, thirty- 
 third in descent from Basu Chand, 
 made his submission to the Mahdrdjd 
 Ranjit Singh, and is said to have been 
 confirmed by him in some of his lands. 
 The Rdnd has four sons — Opindar 
 Singh, Madho Singh, Jandrdhan, and 
 another. Residence: Manasawal, Ho- 
 shidrpur, Punjab. 
 
 LIAKAT HUSAIN, Khan Bahddur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 20, 1890. Residence : Meerut, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 LIDHBAN, Sarddr of. See Mahtab 
 Singh; also Albel Singh; also Saheb 
 Singh ; also Sheonarayan Singh ; also 
 Sher Singh. 
 
 LIKHI, Thakur Jaswant Singhji, Thd- 
 kur of . A ruling chief; b. 1886. Has 
 recently succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor. Belongs to a Koli (aboriginal) 
 family. The area of the State is 30 
 square miles; its population is 1307, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Likhi, 
 Mdhi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 LIMBAJI BA0 TUKAJI BA0, Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title is personal, and was 
 
164 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 conferred on May 4, 1885. Residence , 
 Bijapur, Bombay. 
 
 LIMBDI, Thdkur Saheb of. See Limri. 
 
 LIMRI, Thakur Saheb Sir Jaswant- 
 singhji Fatehsinghji, K.C.I.E., Thd- 
 kur Saheb of. A ruling chief ; b. May 
 23, 1859. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor January 30, 1862. Belongs to 
 a Jhala Rajput (Hindu) family, 
 claiming a common descent with the 
 Chief of Dhrangadra from Harpaldev, 
 who came from the north in very early 
 times, and established himself in that 
 part of Kathiawar called Jhalawar 
 from the name of his sept. The 
 present Chief, who succeeded his 
 father, the Thakur Saheb Fatehsinghji, 
 was educated at the Rajkumar College, 
 Rajkot, and finished his education by 
 visiting England in company with the 
 Principal of that College. He attained 
 his majority in 1877, and on August 
 1 of that year was installed as ruler. 
 In 1884 the Government of Bombay, 
 in recognition of the ability and in- 
 dustry with which he conducted the 
 administration of his State, appointed 
 him a Member of the Legislative 
 Council of Bombay. In 1887 he was 
 selected as one of the representatives 
 of the Princes of Western India to 
 present their loyal congratulations to 
 the Queen Empress on the auspicious 
 occasion of the Jubilee of Her Majesty's 
 reign ; and on that occasion he had 
 the honour of receiving from the 
 Empress in person the insignia of a 
 Knight Commander of the Most Emin- 
 ent Order of the Indian Empire. He 
 extended his tour to all the chief 
 places of interest in the United King- 
 dom, in Canada, and in the United 
 States ; and was the guest successively 
 of the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, of 
 the Viceroy of the Canadian Dominion, 
 and of the President of the United 
 States. He has the reputation of being 
 a most able and painstaking ruler, and 
 has received high acknowledgment _ of 
 his ability and success from successive 
 Governors of Bombay. The area of 
 the State is 344 square miles; its 
 population is about 43,000, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including more than 4600 
 Muhammadans. The Thakur Saheb 
 maintains a military force of 35 cavalry, 
 174 infantry, and 28 guns, and is en- 
 titled to a salute of 9 guns. Resi- 
 
 dence : Limri (or Limbdi), Kathiawar, 
 Bombay. 
 LIN, Mating, Myook, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1891. It is in- 
 dicated by the letters A.T.M. after the 
 name, and means " Recipient of a Medal 
 for Good Service." 
 
 L0GHASSI, Rao Bahadur of. 
 hasi. 
 
 See Lug- 
 
 L0HARTJ, The Hon. Nawab Sir Amir- 
 Ud-Din Ahmad Khan Bahadur, Fa- 
 khar-Ud-Daula, K.C.I.E., Nawab of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1859. Succeeded 
 to the gadi October 31, 1884. Belongs 
 to an Afghan (Muhammadan) family, 
 descended from Ahmad Bakhsh Khan, 
 who was employed by the Raja of 
 Alwar in the negotiation with Lord 
 Lake in 1806. In recognition of his 
 services he received Loharu from the 
 Raja, and the feudal possession of 
 Firuzpur from the British Government. 
 His son, Shams-ud-din Khan, suc- 
 ceeded him, but was executed at Delhi 
 in 1835 for compassing the murder of 
 the British Resident at Delhi. In 
 consequence of this Firuzpur was 
 confiscated; but Loharu was subse- 
 quently restored to the brothers of 
 the Chief, who had no share in his 
 guilt, Amin-ud-din Khan and Zia-ud- 
 din Khan ; and Amin-ud-din was the 
 great-grandfather of the present Na- 
 wab. The title of Nawab was restored 
 to the family, in 1866, as a personal 
 distinction ; and in 1874 it was con- 
 ferred on the Chief in recognition 
 of good administration. Created a 
 Knight Commander of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 June 22, 1897. Has been a Member 
 of the Legislative Council of the 
 Viceroy. The area of the State is 226 
 square miles ; its population is 18,754, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 1517 
 Muhammadans. The Nawab maintains 
 a military force of 94 men. Residence : 
 Loharu, Hissar, Punjab. 
 
 LOK SINGH (of Babhnipair), Rdjd. 
 Succeeded the late Raja Udai Narayan 
 Singh of Babhnipair in 1892. The 
 title is hereditary. The Raja is the 
 head of the only legitimate family of 
 descendants from the old Kalhans 
 Rajas of Khurasa, whose raj extended 
 from Hisampur in Bahraich far into 
 the Gorakhpur district. Their an- 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 165 
 
 cestor, Sahaj Sah, who traced his 
 descent from the great King Jura- 
 sindhu of Behar, is said to have come 
 from Rajputana in the 14th century, 
 and to have taken service with his 
 friend, Malik Ain-ud-din, who ruled 
 the south of Oudh from Karra Manik- 
 pur. That officer found him and his 
 band of Rajput soldiers useful in 
 suppressing the internal disorders of 
 the province, and assigned him in 
 jdgir the trans-Gogra district, after- 
 wards known as Khurasa, where he 
 settled after expelling the Doms. 
 Tradition says that the Dom Raja, 
 struck by the beauty of one of the 
 daughters of the Chhattri, demanded 
 her in marriage. The Kalhans Raja 
 dissembled his rage at the indignity 
 offered him, and pretended to comply, 
 but when the Dom came with his 
 followers to claim his bride, plied 
 them with strong drink till they were 
 insensible and then murdered them. 
 In the 16th century, seventh in suc- 
 cession from Sahaj Sah, was Achal 
 Narayan Singh, the last of the dynasty, 
 whose fall is related in a well-known 
 legend. He carried off to his fort of 
 Lurhiaghat near Khurasa the daughter 
 of Ratan Pande, a small Brahman 
 zamindar. The outraged father sat 
 for 21 days under a tamarind tree 
 at the door of the ravisher, refusing 
 meat and drink till death put an end 
 to his sufferings. Before his spirit 
 fled, he pronounced a curse of utter 
 extinction on the family of his 
 oppressor, modifying it only in favour 
 of the offspring of the younger Rani, 
 who alone had endeavoured to make 
 him break his fast, and to whom he 
 promised that her descendants (the 
 present Rajas of Babhnipair) should 
 succeed to a small Raj, but that as 
 his eyes had fallen out from hunger, 
 so should they also be blind. The 
 curse has only been partially ful- 
 filled, as though there have been one 
 or two blind Rajas of Babhnipair, the 
 majority of them have been unaffected 
 in their eyesight. The avenging ghost 
 of the Brahman obtained the aid of 
 the river Sarju. A lofty wave rusbed 
 up from that river, overthrew the 
 Raja's fortress of Lurhiaghat, and 
 left not a member of his household 
 alive. The Rani had fled, on the 
 Brahman's advice, to her father's home 
 in Rasulpur Ghaus, where the posthu- 
 
 mous son of Achal Narayan Singh, 
 Bhing Singh, the ancestor of the 
 present Raja, was shortly born. He 
 possessed himself, when he grew up, 
 of a small principality, including 
 Babhnipair and Burhapara in Gonda, 
 and Rasulpur Ghaus in Basti. He was, 
 however, stripped of the Burhapara 
 Pargana by Alawal Khan, the aggres- 
 sive leader of the Pathans of Atraula, 
 who after a long struggle finally ex- 
 pelled the Kalhans. For five genera- 
 tions the direct lineal descendants of 
 the last Raja of Khurasa held the 
 combined Parganas of Babhnipair and 
 Rasulpur Ghaus. Sixth in descent 
 from Bhing Singh was -Madhukar 
 Singh, whose sons, Raj Singh and 
 Himmat Singh, divided the inheritance, 
 the former taking Rasulpur Ghaus 
 with the title of Raja, the latter, as 
 Babu, Babhnipair. The grandson of 
 Raj Singh, Kesri Singh, was killed in 
 battle by the Raja of Bansi, who 
 forcibly possessed himself of the 
 Pargana of Rasulpur Ghaus. The 
 murdered man left an infant son, 
 Shuja Singh, who was adopted by his 
 cousin, the childless Babu Rani Singh 
 of Babhnipair, and transferred the 
 title of Rdja to the holder of that 
 estate. His son, Abdhut Singh, held 
 the Raj till 1821, and was succeeded 
 by the blind Raja Jai Singh, who died 
 only a few years before the annexation. 
 On the reoccupation of Oudh the 
 estate was settled with Rani Sarfaraz 
 Kumar, widow of Indrajit Singh, who 
 had an infant son, the present Raja. 
 In 1867 the estates were taken under 
 management of the Court of "Wards. 
 Raja Udhai Narayan Singh was 
 educated at Canning College, and 
 received possession of the estates in 
 1873. He has issue, two daughters. 
 Residence : Babhnipair, Gonda, Oudh. 
 
 LORINDA MAL, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 2, 1888. Residence: Pesha- 
 war, Punjab. 
 
 LU NAING, Maung, Tlmye gaung ngwe 
 Da ya Min. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on May 20, 1896. It 
 means " Recipient of the Silver Sword 
 for Bravery," and is indicated by the 
 letters T.D.M. after the name. Resi- 
 dence : Burma. 
 
 LUCHMI. Seelaahhmi. 
 
166 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 LUGHASI, Rao Bahadur Khet Singh, 
 Rao Bahadur of. A ruling chief; b. 
 July 21, 1856. Succeeded to the gadi 
 January 3, 1872. Belongs to the 
 great Bundela Rajput (Hindu) family 
 of the Orchha House, from which are 
 descended the ruling families of Panna, 
 Datia, Ajaigarh, and most of the 
 other States of Bundelkhand ; all 
 tracing their lineage from the same 
 eponymous hero, Bir Singh, who first 
 adopted the clan name of Bundela. 
 His descendant, the Maharaja Chhat- 
 rasal, possessed large territories in 
 Bundelkhand ; and is famous for having 
 called in the aid of the Mahrattas 
 against the Mughal Power, and having 
 adopted the Peshwa as one of his sons, 
 who thereby acquired a third of his 
 dominions, and a footing in Bundel- 
 khand. Chhatrasal's eldest son, Hardi 
 Sah, succeeded him at Panna ; and he 
 had two sons, the elder of whom 
 became Raja of Panna, while the 
 younger, Salim Singh, became Diwan 
 of Lughasi. His son, the Diwan 
 Dhiraj Singh, received a sanad from 
 the British Government in 1808. Three 
 generations have intervened between 
 Dhiraj Singh and the present Chief. 
 In 1857 the Diwan Sardar Singh of 
 Lughasi was loyal to the Government 
 during the time of the Mutiny, though 
 half the villages of the State were 
 laid waste by the rebels in consequence 
 of his fidelity. As a reward for these 
 services, the Diwan received the 
 hereditary title of Rao Bahadur at 
 the Cawnpur Darbar of 1859, together 
 with a khilat, a valuable jdgir, and a 
 sanad, authorizing the privilege of 
 adoption. The present Rao Bahadur 
 is grandson of Sardar Singh. The 
 area of the State is 47 square miles ; 
 its population 6519, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Rao Bahadur maintains a military 
 force of 6 cavalry, 78 infantry, and 7 
 guns. Residence: Lughasi, Bundel- 
 khand, Central India. 
 
 LUNAWARA, Maharana Shri Sir Wa- 
 khatsinghji Dalelsinghji, K.C.I.E., 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. August 
 11, 1860. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor October 7, 1867. Belongs to 
 the family of the great Solanki clan 
 of Rajputs, claiming descent from 
 Sidraj Jaisingh, the ruler of Anhal- 
 wara Patan and Gujarat. The Maha- 
 rana's ancestors are said to have 
 
 established themselves as Chiefs of 
 Virpur in 1225 a.d. ; and in 1434 a.d. 
 Rana Bhimsinghji removed to Luna- 
 wara across the Mahi. The State was 
 tributary both to Baroda and to 
 Gwalior ; but the rights of the latter 
 were transferred to the British Govern- 
 ment in 1861. The Maharana was 
 educated at the Rajkumar College, 
 Rajkot, and was installed as ruler in 
 August 1880 on attaining his majority. 
 He was created a Knight Commander 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire, May 25, 1889. The 
 area of the State is 388 square miles ; 
 its population about 76,000, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including over 3000 Mu- 
 hammadans. The Maharana maintains 
 a military force of 201 cavalry, 295 
 infantry, and 40 guns, and is entitled 
 to a salute of 9 guns. Residence: 
 Lunawara, Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 LUTF All KHAN, Kunwar Muham- 
 mad, Khan Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1894, as a 
 personal distinction. Residence : Ali- 
 garh, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 LUFT ALI KHAN walad ALADITTA 
 KHAN, Mir. The title has been 
 continued for life, the Mir being the 
 representative of one of the Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence : Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 LUFT-ULLA, Maulavi Hafiz Muham- 
 mad, Shams-al-Ulama. See Muham- 
 mad. 
 
 LWE-E, Maung Kyi, Ngwegunhmu of. 
 A ruling chief. The Ngwegunhmu is 
 Chief of one of the Shan States on the 
 Burma frontier, which has an area of 
 about 30 square miles. Its population 
 consists almost entirely of Shans. 
 Residence: Lwe-e, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 LWEL0N, Maung Kan Chok, Myoza of. 
 A ruling chief. The Myoza is Chief 
 of one of the Shan States on the 
 Burma frontier ; its area is about 400 
 square miles. The population consists 
 almost entirely of Shans. Residence: 
 Lwelon, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 LWEMAW, Maung Shwe Pyi, Ngwe- 
 gunhmu of. A ruling chief. The 
 Ngwegunhmu is Chief of one of the 
 Shan States on the Burma frontier, 
 the area of which is about 25 square 
 miles. The population consists almost 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 167 
 
 entirely of Shans. Residence: Lwe- 
 maw, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 MADAN GOPAL, Lala, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on January 1, 1896. Resi- 
 dence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 MADAN MOHAN BAISAK, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Granted the title of Rai Baha- 
 dur, as a personal distinction, January 
 2, 1893, for eminent services in the 
 Postal Department. Residence: Cal- 
 cutta. 
 
 MADANPUR, Thdkur of. See Saheh 
 Lai. 
 
 MADHAB. SeeMadhav. 
 
 MADHAB CHANDAR RAI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on May 
 25, 1895. Residence : Naihati, Bengal. 
 
 MADHAN, Chief of. Is a feudatory of 
 the Raja of Keonthal (q.v.), and rules 
 over one of the Simla Hill States. 
 Residence : Madhan, Simla Hills, Pun- 
 jab. 
 
 MADHAV CHANDRA BARDHAI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. Received the title on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1898. Is an Extra Assistant 
 Commissioner. Residence: Assam. 
 
 MADHAVRAO BAJI, Rao Bahadur. 
 Received the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Is Commandant of H. H. the Gaek- 
 war's Light Field Battery. Residence : 
 Baroda, Bombay. 
 
 MADHAVRAO MALHARRAO (of 
 
 Nagar), Vishwasrao. The title is 
 hereditary. Residence : Khandesh, 
 Bombay. 
 
 MADHAVRAO SOMAJI MORE, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. See Mahadavrao Somji 
 More. 
 
 MADHO PRASAD SINGH (of Adhar- 
 
 ganj), Rai; b. October 11, 1847. The 
 title is hereditary, the Rai being the 
 representative of the great Bachgoti 
 sept of Rajputs, sprung from the ancient 
 and illustrious family of the Chauhan 
 Rajputs of Mainpuri (q.v.). The sept 
 having incurred the excessive wrath of 
 the Emperor Ala-ud-din of Delhi, who 
 vowed its extermination, the survivors 
 emigrated, and for safety's sake adopted 
 the name of Vasishtagoti (contracted 
 into Batasgoti and ultimately Bach- 
 goti), from the saint who called forth 
 their ancestor (the Aynikula) from the 
 fire to defend the Munis of Mount 
 Abu against the demons. The Chief, 
 
 Bariar Singh, descendant of Chahir 
 Deo, Prithvi Raj's brother, left Sam- 
 bhalgarh, and wandering eastward, 
 settled about 1248 a.d. in Sultanpur, 
 Oudh. He married the daughter of 
 Raja Ram Deo, Bhilkaria, Chief of 
 Patti, became chief military officer 
 under the Raja, and ultimately dis- 
 possessed his brother-in-law, and seized 
 the territory. His descendant, Bodh 
 Singh, received the title of Rai from 
 the Hasanpur Raja of Sultanpur, and 
 aiding the Nawab Shuja-ud-daula in 
 his war against the British, was de- 
 feated with him at the battle of 
 Baksar in 1775 a.d. His grandson, 
 Rai Mihrban Singh, was driven into 
 exile by the Nawab, and his fort of 
 Kot Bhilkar was sacked by the latter 
 about the year 1780. His three sons, 
 who in turn succeeded, gradually re- 
 acquired much of the family property. 
 The youngest, Rai Sitla Bakhsh, was 
 succeeded by his eldest son, Rai Kalka 
 Bakhsh Singh ; and the latter by his 
 brother, the present Rai, on November 
 23, 1857. He is an Honorary Magis- 
 trate and an Assistant Collector. 
 Residence : Dalippur, Partabgarh, 
 Oudh. 
 MADHO RAM, Lala, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence: Cawnpore, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 MADHO SINGH, Rai Bahadur; b. 1821. 
 The title was conferred on May 24, 
 1883, as a personal distinction. Be- 
 longs to a Kshatriya family of the Bais 
 clau, whose ancestors nine generations 
 ago came from Baiswara in Oudh, and 
 settled in the Jaunpur district. The 
 Rai Bahadur rendered valuable service 
 during the time of the Mutiny in 1857, 
 and from the first boldly took the 
 side of the Government. He rendered 
 every assistance to Government, and 
 protected the lives and property of 
 several indigo-planters; for these 
 services he received a sanad and a 
 grant of land, and subsequently the 
 title of Rai Bahadur. Residence : 
 Jaunpur, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 MADHO SINGH (of Bharawan), Raja, 
 b. 1852. Succeeded the late Raja 
 Randhir Singh in 1889, the title being 
 hereditary. Belongs to a Kshatriya 
 family of the Bais clan, this family 
 being an offshoot of the Bais of 
 Daundia Khera. Raja Mardan Singh 
 
168 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 in 1857 gave shelter to some fugitives 
 from Sitapur, and after the recapture 
 of Lucknow made himself useful in 
 restoring order in the Sandila tahsil. 
 He was consequently rewarded with a 
 khilat, and a grant of some confiscated 
 estates. He was succeeded by Raja 
 Randhir Singh, the predecessor of the 
 present Rajii. Residence: Bharawan, 
 Hardoi, Oudh. 
 
 MADHO SINGH, Thakur, Rao Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1877, as a personal distinction, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India. Residence: Kharwa, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 MADHU SUDAN CHAUDHBI, Rai Ba- 
 
 hddur. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899, for eminent services in the Police 
 Department. Residence: Bengal. 
 
 MADHU SUDAN SMRITIRATNA, Pan- 
 dit , Mahdmahopddhydya. The title was 
 conferred, for eminence in oriental 
 learning, on January 1, 1895. Residence : 
 Nadiya, Bengal. 
 
 MAGANLAL JAICHAND, Rao Saheb; 
 b. December 1, 1848. Received the 
 title on May 26, 1897. Residence: 
 Mahuda, Kaira, Bombay. 
 
 MAGORI, Thakur Himatsinghji, TJidkur 
 of. A ruling chief; b. March 1, 1832; 
 succeeded to the gadi as a minor on 
 the death of his father, the late Thakur 
 Fatehsinghji, February 2, 1835. The 
 Thakur belongs to the illustrious 
 family of the chiefs of the Rahtor 
 clan of Rajputs, claiming descent from 
 the legendary hero Rama, and the 
 ancient Rahtor Emperors of Kanauj 
 of the Suryavansa or Solar race, 
 through the House of Idar; the 
 founder of the Magori family, Ratan- 
 singhji, having been a younger son of 
 a Rawal of Malpur (q.v.), who was 
 descended from a younger son of one 
 of the ancient Raos of Idar (q.v.), who 
 in turn was descended from the second 
 son of the last Rahtor sovereign of 
 Kanauj. Certain payments called 
 kichri are made annually by this State 
 to Idar. The Thakur has two sons, 
 Kunwars Mokhamsinghji and Daulat- 
 singhji. The area of the State is 75 
 square miles ; its population 3076, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Magori, 
 Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 MAHA SINGH (of Kharsal), Sarddr; b. 
 1849. The title is hereditary. The 
 Sarddr Maha Singh belongs to a Gond 
 (aboriginal) family, claiming descent 
 from Urdhabo Gond, a soldier of for- 
 tune who came from Garha-Mandla, 
 and settled in Sambalpur, acquiring a 
 jdgir for military services from the 
 reigning Raja of Sambalpur. The 
 head of this family uses the Gond 
 device as a signature. Residence: 
 Kharsal, Sambalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 MAHABIR PARSHAD NARAYAN 
 SINGH, Thakur, Rai Bahadur. The 
 Thakur was granted the title of Rai 
 Bahadur as a personal distinction on 
 January 1, 1891. Residence: Allaha- 
 bad, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 MAHABIR PRASHAD SAH, Rdi Ba- 
 
 hddur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on September 10, 1875, for 
 his liberality during the famine of 
 1873-74, and in recognition of the good 
 services of his family to the Govern- 
 ment. Residence: Saran, Bengal. 
 
 MAHABIR SINGH DEO, Bhaya. See 
 Chang Bhakar. 
 
 MAHADAJI BALLAL LAGHATE, Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1890. Resi- 
 dence: Bombay. 
 
 MAHADAVRAO SOMJI MORE, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. Granted the title, as a 
 personal distinction for good service 
 in the Salt Department, on January 
 2,1893. Residence: Ratnagiri, Bombay. 
 
 MAHADEO GOVIND RANADE, CLE., 
 Rao Bahadur. "Was created a Com- 
 panion of the Most Eminent Order of 
 the Indian Empire February 15, 1887, 
 on the occasion of the Jubilee of the 
 reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. 
 Residence: Bombay. , 
 
 MAHADEO K. KUMTHEKAR, Rao Ba- 
 hadur. Received the title of Rao 
 Saheb on May 21, 1898, and that of 
 Rao Bahadur on June 3, 1899. Resi- 
 dence : Poona, Bombay. 
 
 MAHARAJ. — Generally a prefix. 
 
 MAHARAJ NARAYAN, Pandit, Siva- 
 puri, Rai Bahadur. Received the title 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence : Benares, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 MAHARAJ SINGH (of Haldaur), Rdjd 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1878. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 169 
 
 Residence : Bijnaur, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 MAHARAJ SINGH (of Patan), Rao. 
 The title is hereditary, having been 
 originally conferred by the Mughal 
 Emperor of Delhi, through the Subah- 
 dar Ghairdt Khan, for good services 
 in capturing the fortress of Dhamoni. 
 Belongs to the same family as that of 
 the Kao Bhopal Singh of Sehora, in 
 Sagar district. The Kao Maharaj Singh 
 is the son of the late Rao Khuman 
 Singh of Patan, whom he succeeded. 
 Residence: Patan, Sagar, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 MAHARAJ SINGH, Thakur, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on May 20, 1890. Residence : 
 Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 MAHARAJ THUMMON SINGH 
 HAZARI, Rao Saheb. See Thummon. 
 
 MAHARAM, Kison Singh. Seim of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. 1859. Succeeded to the 
 gadi December 15, 1877. The Seim is 
 the Chief of one of the Khasi and 
 Jaintia Hill States, under the Chief 
 Commissioner of Assam ; its population 
 is 7591, consisting chiefly of Khdsis 
 and Christians. Residence : Maharam, 
 Khasi Hills, Assam. 
 
 MAHDAUNA, Rdjd of. See Partab 
 Nardyan Singh. 
 
 MAHENDRA LAL SIRCAR, CLE. Was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 January 1, 1883. Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 MAHENDRA MAHENDRA SINGH, 
 Raia (of Bhadawar), CLE., Maha- 
 raja; b. September 26, 1835. The 
 title of Maharaja is personal, and was 
 conferred on July 25, 1881, but the 
 title of Rdjd of Bhadawar is heredi- 
 tary, and the Maharaja is the present 
 head and representative of one of the 
 greatest and most powerful his- 
 torical families of the North-Western 
 Provinces. He is the Chief of the 
 Bhadauriya sept of the illustrious 
 Chauhdn clan of Rajputs ; has married 
 a sister of the Raja of Mainpuri, 
 who is the Chief of all the Chauhans, 
 and has a son and heir, Maharaj- 
 kumar Mahendra Sumrat Singh, 
 born October 11, 1875. The Maha- 
 raja has been exempted from 
 personal appearance in the Civil 
 Courts, and (together with his re- 
 
 tainers) from the operation of certain 
 provisions of the Arms Act. He was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 May 30, 1891. Achal Deo was the 
 ancestor of the Bhadawar family at 
 the time of Timur's invasion, and 
 he appears to have given the name of 
 Bhadauriya to his sept of Rajputs, 
 from the village of Bhadaura, on the 
 right bank of the Jumna, in the Agra 
 district. In the time of the Emperor 
 Akbar, Rajao Rawut, then the head 
 of the family, slew a famous Meo free- 
 booter named Haitu, and obtained 
 great honours and rewards from the 
 Great Mughal, including the title of 
 "Mahendra," Lord of the Earth. In 
 the Ain-i-Akbari of Abul Fazl, the 
 grandson of Rajao Rawat is entered 
 as a mansabddr of 500, with the title 
 of Raja. At the Court of the Emperor 
 Shah Jahan, the Raja Padam Singh, 
 Bhadauriya, was a mansabddr of 1500. 
 Azam Shah, the son of Aurangzeb, 
 and the Emperor Muhammad Shah, 
 granted sanads to the family, copies 
 of which are in existence. During the 
 palmy days of the Mughal Empire the 
 Raja of Bhadawar was reckoned, with 
 the Rajas of Jaipur, Jodhpur, and 
 Bundi, as one of the four Hindu 
 "Pillars of the Empire"; and the 
 history of the family is full and inter- 
 esting. In the time of Lord Lake's 
 campaigns against the Mahrattas, and 
 subsequently, the Rajas of Bhadawar 
 rendered valuable aid ,to the British 
 arms. The late Raja Samait Singh, 
 who died without issue in 1840, was 
 the son of Raja Partab Singh; and 
 the present Maharaja was the adopted 
 son of Rdjd Samait Singh, and suc- 
 ceeded him. The Mahdrdjd " showed 
 conspicuous zeal and loyalty" during 
 the period of the Mutiny of 1857 ; his 
 levies barred the way of the mutineers 
 through his territories, and success- 
 fully guarded the ghats of the Chambal 
 and Jumna. Residence: Naugaon, 
 Agra District, North- Western Pro- 
 
 MAHENDRA NATH CHATTARJI, Rai 
 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1892. Residence: Bengal. 
 
 MAHENDRA NATH CHATTERJEE, 
 
 Rai Saheb. Received the title on 
 January 2, 1899. Residence: Bengal. 
 
170 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 MAHENDRA NATH GUPTA, Eat Ba- 
 hadur. Is an Assistant-Surgeon in 
 the Army Medical Department. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 MAHENDRA NATH GUPTA, Bat Ba- 
 hadur. Received the title on January 
 1, 1898. Is a Deputy Magistrate. 
 Besidence: Bengal. 
 
 MAHENDRA NATH OHDEDAR, Bat 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 21, 1892. Besidence : Allaha- 
 bad, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 MAHESH CHANDRA NYAYARATNA, 
 CLE. , Mahdmahopddhydya. The title 
 of Mahamahopadhyaya was conferred 
 as a personal distinction on February 
 16, 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty, lor eminence in oriental 
 learning. It entitles him to take rank 
 in Darbar immediately after titular 
 Rajas. The Mahamahopadhyaya, who 
 is one of the most distinguished 
 Sanskrit scholars in India, belongs to 
 a Kulin Brahman family of the highest 
 rank, the Bhattacharyya family of 
 Narit, which has long been distin- 
 guished for the zealous cultivation of 
 Sanskrit learning, and the number of 
 learned Pandits it has produced. His 
 father, Harinarayana Tarkasiddhanta, 
 and his two uncles, Guruprasada Tar- 
 kapanchanana and Thakurdasa Clmra- 
 mani, were eminent Pandits. He 
 married, in the year 1848, the daughter 
 of Pandit Ram Chand Tarkabagis of 
 Sonagachi, in the Jehanabad sub- 
 division of the district of Hugli. He 
 has a brother, Pandit Madhabchandra 
 Sarbabhauma, Sabha Pandit of Mai- 
 sadal Raj. He has a daughter and 
 three sons — Manmathanath Vidya- 
 ratna, M.A. (of the Financial Depart- 
 ment of the Government of India), 
 born April 1863 ; Munindranath Bhat- 
 tacharyya, M.A., B.L. (Yakil of the 
 High Court of Calcutta), born February 
 1868 ; andMahimanath Bhattacharyya, 
 B .A., born April 1870. He was created 
 a Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire, May 24, 
 1881 ; and the estimation in which he 
 is held by Indian scholars is marked 
 by his title of " Nyayaratna." He 
 succeeded, after an interval, Professor 
 E. B. Cowell (now Professor of Sanskrit 
 in the University of Cambridge) as 
 Principal of the Sanskrit College of 
 
 Calcutta. During the tenure of the 
 Principalship he has taken the initi- 
 ative in the institution, by the Govern- 
 ment of Bengal, of an examination, 
 called the Sanskrit Title Examination, 
 for the conferment of titles on meri- 
 torious students of special departments 
 of Sanskrit learning. To this examin- 
 ation are admitted students from indi- 
 genous institutions (called Chatuspathis 
 or Tols) as well as from the special 
 classes that have been organized in 
 connection with the Sanskrit College. 
 The Title Examination has been the 
 means of stimulating in some measure, 
 all over Bengal, the rather waning 
 zeal for the cultivation of Sanskrit 
 learning. The titles given — Nyaya- 
 ratna, Vtdydratna, etc. — are those of 
 the ancient Sanskrit Pandits in the 
 Universities of Nadiya, Benares, and 
 elsewhere. He has edited, with copious 
 Notes, the Kdvya Prakds ; also the 
 Mimdnsd Darsana, and the Black 
 Yajur Veda. He has written many 
 pamphlets, such as Bemarks on Bayd- 
 nanda SarasvaWs Veda-Bhdshya, Tula- 
 sidhdrana Mimdnsd, The Authorship 
 of Mrichchhakatika, Lupta Savivatsara. 
 He has done much for the general 
 encouragement of Sanskrit learning; 
 and also, by pecuniary help and other- 
 wise, in furtherance of famine-relief, 
 the promotion of education, and the 
 opening out of means of communica- 
 tion. He maintains a secondary school 
 (a High Anglo-Sanskrit School) at his 
 native village of Narit; and he has 
 not only greatly improved the roads 
 in and near about this village, but has 
 taken a leading part in the opening 
 out of good roads and tramways in his 
 native District. The Mahamahopad- 
 hyaya is a Member of the Bengal 
 Asiatic Society, the Indian Association 
 for the Cultivation of Science, the 
 Calcutta University, the Board of* 
 Examiners, the Central Text Book 
 Committee of Bengal, the Behar 
 Sanskrit Samaj, and the Anthropo- 
 logical Society of Bombay ; and he has 
 lately been elected a Foreign Member 
 of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences 
 at Buda-Pesth. He is also Joint- 
 Secretary of the Hindu Hostel Com- 
 mittee, a Member of the Bethuen 
 (Girls') College Committee, and a 
 Visitor of the Government Engineer- 
 ing College at Sibpur in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Calcutta. Besidence : 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OP INDIA 
 
 171 
 
 Calcutta; Narit, Amta, Howrah; and 
 Benares. 
 
 MAHESH PARTAB SINGH (of Anaula), 
 Rdjd; b. January 25, 1824. Succeeded 
 to the Raj on March 23, 1890, the 
 title heing hereditary on the death of 
 his father, the late Raja Rudr Partab 
 Singh. Belongs to a Sarnet Rajput 
 family, descended from the same an- 
 cestors as those of the TMkur of 
 Bansi. Residence : Anaula, Gorakhpur, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 MAHESHWAR PRASAD SINGH, Ma- 
 
 hdraj-kumdr Rao. Is the brother of 
 the Maharaja Bahadur of Gidhaur in 
 Bengal. Educated in Sanskrit, Persian, 
 Hindi, and English. Residence : Gid- 
 haur, Bengal. 
 
 MAHIGANJ, Rdjd of. See Janaki 
 Ballabh Sen. 
 
 MAHIMA RANJAN RAI CHAUDHRI, 
 
 Rdjd; b. February 3, 1853. The title 
 was conferred on February 16, 1887, 
 as a personal distinction, on the occa- 
 sion of the Jubilee of the reign of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty. The 
 Raja is the son of the late Babu 
 Sambhu Chandra Rai Chaudhri. Be- 
 longs to the Chaudhri family of Ka- 
 kina, Rangpur, whose ancestors first 
 settled in the district in the reign of 
 Charles I., at which period RamaNath 
 Chaki was in the service of the Raja 
 of Kuch Behar. His son, Raghu Ram, 
 became the Sendpati or Commander-in- 
 Chiet of the Kuch Behar forces. His 
 son, Ram Narayan, became the first 
 Zamindar of Kakina under the Mughals 
 when they gained possession of Rangpur 
 in 1687, and obtained the title of Chau- 
 dhri ; he died in 1710. His son, Raja 
 Rai Chaudhri, and his grandson, Rudra 
 Rai Chaudhri, followed in succession ; 
 the latter died in 1768, shortly after 
 the passing of Rangpur into British 
 possession. His son, Rasik Rai Chau- 
 dhri, died in 1770, leaving a minor son 
 and heir; his widow, Alaknanda 
 Chaudhurani, successfully adminis- 
 tered the Zamindari until her son, 
 Ram Rudra Rai Chaudhri, succeeded 
 in 1784. The latter, who was distin- 
 guished as a philanthropist and scholar, 
 died in 1820, and was succeeded in 
 turn by his eldest son and grandson ; 
 the latter dying without issue in 1850 
 was followed by his cousin, Sambhu 
 Chandra Rai Chaudhri (son of Ram 
 
 Rudra's younger son), mentioned above 
 as the father of the present Raja. 
 He was renowned as a Vedanta scholar, 
 and a friend to Sanskrit learning ; he 
 founded a Bengali press, and kept a 
 number of Pandits engaged in trans- 
 lating Sanskrit works into Persian, 
 and vice versd. His son, the present 
 Raja, educated at Rangpur School, 
 succeeded to the estate as a minor ; 
 attained his majority in 1871. Has 
 founded several schools and charitable 
 institutions ; is a poet, author, and 
 speaker on religious and political sub- 
 jects, and a composer of many national 
 songs. He married in 1868 Man Mo- 
 hini Rai Chaudhurani, and has issue 
 a son, Kumar Mahendra Ranjan Rai 
 Chaudhri, born September 19, 1874. 
 The family crest is an angel, volant, 
 proper; the motto — Nisi Dominus 
 frustra. Residences : Rajbari, Kakina ; 
 Rangpur, Benares. 
 
 MAHLOG, Thakur Raghnath Chand, 
 Rdnd of. A ruling chief; b. 1861. 
 Succeeded to the gadi May 16, 1880. 
 The Thakur was granted the title of 
 Rana as a personal distinction on 
 January 1, 1898. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family, claiming descent from 
 the Rajput Chief Rana Hari Chand, 
 who in early times came on a pilgrim- 
 age, conquered the country, and 
 founded the State of Mahlog. The 
 Gurkhas overran the district between 
 1803 and 1815 ; and on their expulsion 
 in the latter year by the British Power, 
 the Thakur was confirmed in the 
 possession of his State by a sanad from 
 the British Government, dated Sep- 
 tember 4, 1815. Thirty-four genera- 
 tions of chiefs intervened between 
 Rana Hari Chand and the late Thakur 
 Dalip Chand, who succeeded to the gadi 
 in 1849, and died in 1880. Mahlog is 
 one of the Simla Hill States, and its 
 area is 53 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion about 9169, chiefly Hindus. The 
 Rand maintains a military force of 
 30 men. Residence : Mahlog, Simla 
 Hills, Punjab. 
 
 MAHMUD All KHAN, Muhammad (of 
 Chitari), Naxodb, Khdn Bahadur. See 
 Muhammad. 
 
 MAHMUD HASAN KHAN, Munshi, 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on June 22, 1897. Residence : 
 Akbarpur, Cawnpore, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
172 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 MAHMUD JUANI, Shaikh, Shams-ul- 
 Ulama. The title is a personal one, 
 and was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee of 
 the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty, for eminence in oriental 
 learning. It entitles him to take rank 
 in Darbar immediately after titular 
 Nawabs. Residence: Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 MAHMUD KHAN, Mir (of Kalat) , CLE. 
 Was created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 January 1, 1878. Residence: Kalat, 
 Baluchistan. 
 
 MAHMUDABAD, Raja of. See Muham- 
 mad Amir Hasan Khan. 
 
 MAHOMED. See Muhammad. 
 
 MAHOMEDBHAI IBRAHIM, Khdn Ba- 
 hadur. Received the title of Khan 
 Saheb on May 21, 1896, and that of 
 Khan Bahadur on January 1, 1899. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 MAHOMET. See Muhammad. 
 
 MAHSTJD HASAN KHAN, Munshi, 
 Khdn Bahadur. Beceived the title on 
 January 1, 1899. Residence : Karbal, 
 Mainpuri, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 MAHTAB KUNWAR (of Katiari), Rani. 
 The title of Raja was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on the late Raja 
 Tilak Singh of Katiari, in the district 
 of Hardoi, Ouclh, on April 23, 1878. 
 The Raja has recently died, and his 
 widow, the Rani, has succeeded him. 
 Residence : Katiari, Hardoi, Oudh. 
 
 MAHTAB SHAH, Khdn Saheb; b. 1868. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1897. 
 Residence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 MAHTAB SINGH, Subadar-Major, Rai 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred for 
 eminent Police service, on May 20, 
 1896. Residence : Upper Burma. 
 
 MAHTAB SINGH (of Lidhran), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary, the Sardar 
 being a descendant of Sardar Jai Singh, 
 who joined the Nishanwala misl or 
 confederacy which opposed Zain Khan, 
 the Governor of Sirhind, who was slain 
 in battle. Sardar Jai Singh obtaiued 
 considerable territories in Lidhran, 
 Ludhiana, and in Kharar, Ambala, 
 about 1759 a.d. On the invasion of 
 Ahmad Shah Durani he fled to the 
 hills, and lost some of his Ambala 
 possessions, which before his return 
 had fallen into the hands of the 
 
 Maharaja of Patiala. He was suc- 
 ceeded by his only son, Sardar Charat 
 Singh, who had three wives, by each 
 of whom he had children, who suc- 
 ceeded to his estate in accordance with 
 the rule of Chanda Vanda, which is the 
 custom of this family. Sardar Mahtab 
 Singh is the son of the Sardar Budh 
 Singh, who was born in 1812, and 
 rendered excellent service to Govern- 
 ment during the Mutiny of 1857, for 
 which he received a suitable reward. 
 Residence : Lidhran, Ludhiana, Pun- 
 jab. 
 
 MAHTAB SINGH (of Piplod), Rand. 
 Succeeded the late Rana Amed Singh 
 in 1892. The family claims descent 
 from the famous Chauhan Rajputs of 
 Ajmir. The title is hereditary. 
 Residence: Piplod, Nimar, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 MAHULI, Raid of. See Narendra Baha- 
 dur Pal. 
 
 MAIHAR, Raja Raghbir Singh, Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1843. Succeeded to 
 the gadi as a minor in 1852. Belongs 
 to a Jogi (mendicant ascetic) family of 
 Hindus ; descended from Beni Hazuri, 
 who was in the service of the Bundela 
 Raja of Panna, and ultimately obtained 
 from his master the jdgir of Maihar, 
 with the title of Rais. When Baghel- 
 khand became British territory by the 
 Treaty of Bassein in 1802, Durjan 
 Singh, the youngest son of Beni Hazuri, 
 was in possession of Maihar, and he 
 was confirmed by the British Govern- 
 ment. The grandfather of the present 
 Raja was the grandson of Durjan 
 Singh. The Raja Raghbir Singh ob- 
 tained the title of Raja, in place of 
 the older title of Rais, on February 14, 
 1869 ; he has a son and heir, named 
 Jadbir Singh. The area of the State 
 is 400 square miles : its population is 
 71,709, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 more than 10,000 belonging to ab- 
 original tribes. The Raja maintains a 
 military force of 8 cavalry, 227 infantry, 
 and 7 guns, and is entitled to a salute 
 of 9 guns. Residence : Maihar, Baghel- 
 khand, Central India. 
 
 MAIL0G, Rand of. See Mahlog. 
 
 MAING KAING, Kun Hmon, Myoza of. 
 A ruling chief. The Myoza is Chief of 
 one of the Shan States on the Burma 
 frontier, which has an area of about 
 800 square miles, and a population 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 173 
 
 consisting almost entirely of Shans. 
 Residence: Maing Kaing, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
 MAING NAUNG, Kun Tun, Myoza of. 
 A ruling chief. The Myoza is Chief of 
 one of the Shan States on the Burma 
 frontier, which has an area of ahout 
 900 square miles, and a population 
 consisting mainly of Shans, with a few 
 Yins. Residence : Maing Naung, Shan 
 States, Burma. 
 
 MAING PAN, Kun Hlaing, Sawbwa of. 
 A ruling chief. The Sawbwa is Chief 
 of one of the Shan States on the Burma 
 frontier. This State has four consider- 
 able feudatory States on the other 
 side of the Salwin river, named Maing 
 Han, Maing Sut, Maing Ta, and Maiug 
 Tun. Including these its area is about 
 3000 square miles, and most of the 
 Sawbwa's subjects are Shans. Resi- 
 dence : Maing Pan, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
 MAING PUN, Kun Ti, Sawhwa of. A 
 ruling chief. The Sawbwa is Chief of 
 one of the Shan States on the Burma 
 frontier, which has an area of about 
 800 square miles, and a population 
 consisting mainly of Shans. Residence : 
 Maing Pun, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 MAING SEIK, Kun Pwin, Myoza of. 
 A ruling chief. The Myoza is Chief of 
 one of the Shan States on the Burma 
 frontier, which has an area of about 
 4000 square miles (more than three- 
 fourths as large as the kingdom of 
 Saxony), and a population consisting 
 almost entirely of Shans. Residence: 
 Maing Seik, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 MAING SHU, Kun Maha, Myoza of. A 
 ruling chief. The Myoza 'is Chief of 
 one of the Shan States on the Burma 
 frontier, which has an area of about 100 
 square miles, and a population con- 
 sisting mainly of Shans, with a good 
 many Yins. Residence: Maing Shu, 
 Shan States, Burma. 
 
 MAING SIN, Kun Kyaw, Myoza of. A 
 ruling chief. The Myoza is Chief of 
 one of the Shan States on the Burma 
 frontier, which has an area of about 
 50 square miles, and a population 
 consisting largely of Shans, with some 
 Yins. Residence: Maing Sin, Shan 
 States, Burma. 
 
 MAINPURI, Rdjd of. See Rampartab 
 Singh of Mainpuri, Rdjd. 
 
 MAISADAL, Rdjd of. See Jyoti Prasad 
 Garga. 
 
 MAJHAUU, Kausil Kishor Parshad 
 Mall Bahadur, Rdjd of. The Raja 
 succeeded the late Raja Udai Narayan 
 Mall of Majhauli in 1891. He is the 
 Chief of the great Bisen clan of 
 Rajputs in the Gorakhpur district, 
 claiming descent from the famous 
 ascetic Mayar Bhat. The latter, by 
 one of his wives, a Surajbansi Raj- 
 putni named Surajprabha, had a son, 
 Biswa or Bisu Sen, who was the great 
 ancestor of the Bisen clan. After him 
 there were 79 generations of Rajas, 
 all of whom were styled Sen. The 
 80th Raja, Hardeo Sen, obtained the 
 title of Mall on account of his bravery 
 from one of the Delhi Emperors. 
 Then followed 23 generations, to Bodh 
 Mall, who succeeded in 1564 a.d., and 
 is said to have been arrested for arrears 
 of revenue by order of the Emperor 
 Akbar. "When the British Govern- 
 ment took the district, the Raja was 
 Ajit Mall, who was Chief from 1753 to 
 1806. The late Raja, Udai Narayan 
 Mall, succeeded Raja Tej Mall in 1843, 
 and died in 1891. Residence : Majhauli, 
 Gorakhpur, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 MAJHGAWAN, Rdjd of. tfeeHarRatan 
 Singh. 
 
 MAJITHIA, Sarddr of. See Umrao 
 Singh. 
 
 MAKAT SINGH, Rao; b. 1832. The 
 title is hereditary, having been origin- 
 ally conferred on the Thakur ancestors 
 of the Rao Makat Singh by the Raja 
 Gyan Chand, and having long been 
 recognized. The Rao has two grand- 
 sons — Lai Singh, born June 28, 1869 ; 
 and Ladan Singh, born April 2, 1874. 
 Residence : Cawnpur, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 MAKHAN KUMARI, Thakurani, Rdni. 
 The title was granted on January 1, 
 1898. Residence : Lachhmipur, Bha- 
 galpur, Bengal. 
 
 MAKHDUM.— A title when followed by 
 two names. 
 
 MAKRAI, Raja Bharat Sah, Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1846. Succeeded 
 to the gadi December 5, 1866. Belongs 
 to a very ancient Gond (aboriginal) 
 family, in which the title of " Rajd 
 Hatiya Rai," originally conferred by 
 the Emperor of Delhi, has been held 
 
174 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 from time immemorial. The Raja is 
 entitled to be attended by a red- 
 coloured flag as a banner, and a dhanka 
 or drum. The State has an area of 
 155 square miles ; and a population of 
 16,764, chiefly Hindus. Residence : 
 Makrai, Hoshangabad, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 MAKSUDANGARH, Raja Raghunath 
 Singh, Rdjd of A ruling chief; 
 b. 1849. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor in November 1865. Belongs to 
 a Khichi Rajput (Hindu) family, 
 claiming descent from Raja Durjan 
 Sal, an ancient Khichi chief of the 
 Rajputs. The State is a feudatory of 
 Gwalior ; its population is about 12,000, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence : Maksudan- 
 garh, Bhopal, Central India. 
 
 MALAISOHMAT, TJ Lat Singh, Seim of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1889. Succeeded to 
 the gadi April 10, 1890. The Seim is 
 Chief of one of the Khasi and Jaintia 
 Hill States, under the Chief Com- 
 missioner of Assam ; its population is 
 about 450, consisting chiefly of Khasis 
 and Christian converts. Residence : 
 Malaisohmat, Khasi Hills, Assam. 
 
 MALAK, RAJ, Babu (of Kartarpur, 
 Punjab), Rai Saheb. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on May 20, 
 1890. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 MALAUDH, Sarddr of. See Sundar 
 Singh. 
 
 MALEGA0N, Rdjd Bahadur of. See 
 Gopal Rao Shivdeo. 
 
 MALER K0TLA, His Highness Nawab 
 Muhammad Ibrahim Ali Khan Ba- 
 hadur, Naicdb Bahadur of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1858. Succeeded to the gadi 
 July 16, 1871. Belongs to an Afghan 
 family, whose ancestor, Shaikh Sadr- 
 ud-din, came from Kabul about the 
 end of the 15th century, and obtained 
 in marriage a daughter of the Afghan 
 Emperor of DelLi, with a territory in 
 the province of Sirhind as her dowry. 
 Fifth in descent from him was Bazid 
 Khan, who obtained the title of Nawab 
 irom the Emperor Alamgir,and founded 
 the town of Maler Kotla in 1657 a.d. 
 The State gradually became inde- 
 pendent during the decay of the Im- 
 perial power of Delhi in the 18th 
 century, but being under Afghan and 
 Muhammadan rulers, it was frequently 
 
 involved in feucls with its Sikh neigh- 
 bours, and especially with the power- 
 ful Chiefs of Patiala. In 1732 the 
 Nawab Jamal Khan aided the Im- 
 perialist troops against Rdjd Ala Singh 
 of Patiala ; and again in 1761 the 
 same Nawab aided the forces of Ahmad 
 Shah Durani against the Sikhs. Jamal 
 Khan's son, however, the Nawab 
 Bhikan Khan, experienced the venge- 
 ance of the Sikhs ; and being hard 
 pressed by the forces of the Raja 
 Amar Singh of Patiala, was forced to 
 sign a treaty, under which peace 
 ensued for many years. In 1787 the 
 Rajd of Patiala aided the Nawab 
 of Maler Kotla against the Sikh Sardar 
 of Bhadaur. In 1794 a combination 
 of Sikh Sardars attacked Maler Kotla 
 under the Bedi Saheb Singh, a de- 
 scendant of the great Sikh Guru, Baba 
 Nanak. The Nawab was besieged in 
 Maler Kotla, and reduced to ex- 
 tremities, when he was saved from 
 destruction by the intervention of the 
 Raja of Patiala. In General Lake's 
 campaigns against the Mahrattas, the 
 Nawab of Maler Kotla joined the 
 British army with all his followers, 
 and in 1809 was taken under British 
 protection, and guaranteed against the 
 encroachments of the Maharaja Ranjit 
 Singh of Lahore. The late Nawab, 
 Sikandar Ali Khan, in 1862, obtained 
 the assurance of the British Govern- 
 ment that any succession in accordance 
 with Muhammadan law would be 
 respected; and accordingly, when he 
 died without issue in 1871, he was 
 succeeded by the present Nawab, the 
 heir of a collateral branch of the 
 family. The area of the State is 164 
 square miles ; its population is about 
 71,000, of whom the Sikhs number 
 about 28,000, the Muhammadans about 
 24,000, and the Hindus about 16,000. 
 The Nawab enjoys the title of " His 
 Highness" as a personal distinction. 
 He maintains a military force of 60 
 cavalry, 228 infantry, and 6 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 11 guns, 
 including 2 guns which were added to 
 the salute as a personal distinction on 
 January 1, 1877, on the occasion of 
 the Proclamation of Her Majesty as 
 Empress of India. Residence: Maler 
 Kotla, Punjab. 
 
 MALHAJINI, Rdjd of. See Parbal Partab 
 Singh. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 175 
 
 MALHAR RAO, Ingli, Rao; I. 1827. 
 The title is hereditary, the family 
 having heen the rulers of Jabalpur 
 district during the time of the Mah- 
 ratta Government. The Rao possesses 
 a sanad of the time of the Emperor 
 Shah Alam, which styles his ancestor 
 Raja Ambaji Bahadur Ingli, and shows 
 that at a Darbar held by the Emperor 
 Shah Alam a very high position was 
 conferred on this family, and the 
 management of several tdlukas en- 
 trusted to them. Rao Gangddhar 
 Ingli, father of the present Rao, was 
 ruler of Jabalpur under the Mahratta 
 Government. Residence : Jabalpur, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 MALIA, Thakur Modhji Mulvaji, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief; b. July 1, 1846. 
 Succeeded to the gadi June 23, 1875. 
 Belongs to the great Jareja Rajput 
 (Hindu) family which has given ruling 
 Houses to Kutch, Nawanagar, and 
 Morvi ; the Malia family being an 
 offshoot of the Morvi branch. The 
 Thakur has a son and heir named 
 Raisinghji. The area of the State is 
 102 square miles ; its population 11,224, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Thdkur main- 
 tains a military force of 25 cavalry, 
 49 infantry, and 1 gun. Residence : 
 Malia, Kdthidwdr, Bombay. 
 
 MALIK— A prefix. 
 
 MALLR, Jam of. See Murad Ali. 
 
 MALKHAN SINGH (of Bharrai), Rao 
 Saheb; b. 1862. Succeeded to the 
 gadi on the death of his father, the 
 late Rao Saheb Hindupat of Bharrai, 
 on September 9, 1896. The title is 
 hereditary, and was originally con- 
 ferred on Rati Rao by the old Mahratta 
 Government of Deori. Residence: 
 Bharrai, Sdgar, Central Provinces. 
 
 MALKHORDA, Thdkur of. See Richhpal 
 Singh. 
 
 MALLANPUR, Rdjd of. See Maneshwar 
 Bakhsh Singh. 
 
 MALLIEM, Hain Manik, Seim of. A 
 ruling chief: b. 1843. Succeeded to 
 the gadi December. 16, 1868. The 
 Seim is Chief of one of the Khasi and 
 Jaintia Hill States, under the Chief 
 Commissioner of Assam ; its population 
 is 12,338, consisting chiefly of Khasis 
 and Christian converts. Residence: 
 Malliem (or Mylliem), Khasi Hills, 
 
 MALPUR, Rawal Dipsinghji Sheo- 
 singhji, Rdwal of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1863. Succeeded to the gadi April 12, 
 1882, on the death of his father, the late 
 Rdwal Sheosinghji Khumdnsinghji. 
 The Rdwal belongs to the illustrious 
 family of the Chiefs of the Rdhtor clan 
 of Rajputs, claiming descent from the 
 legendary hero Rdma and the ancient 
 Rdhtor Emperors of Kanauj of the 
 Suryavansa or Solar race, through the 
 ancient Raos of Idar. The Rdwal is 
 the direct descendant of Rdwal Viraj- 
 mal, the founder of the Malpur State, 
 who was the younger son of Kirath- 
 singhji, eighth Rao of Idar. The area 
 of the State, which is tributary to 
 Baroda, and pays kichri to Idar, is 324 
 square miles; its population is 14,009, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Mdlpur, 
 Mdhi Kdntha, Bombay. 
 
 MAMDOT,_iVrtwaZ> of. See Ghulam Ku- 
 tab-ud-din. 
 
 MAN, Maung, Thuye gating ngwe Da ya 
 Mia. The title (which is indicated by 
 the letters T.D.M. after the name) is 
 personal, and was conferred on May 
 20, 1890. It means " Recipient of the 
 Silver Sword for Bravery." Residence : 
 Prome, Burma. 
 
 MAN SINGH, CLE., Sarddr Bahadur. 
 Was created a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, January 1, 1886. Residence: 
 Punjab. 
 
 MAN SINGH (of Mokal), Sarddr. The 
 title is hereditary. Residence : Lahore, 
 Punjab. 
 
 MAN SINGH (of Sarwan), Rao Bahddnr, 
 The titJe is personal, and was conferred 
 onOctober 31,1879. Residence: Ratldm, 
 Central India. 
 
 MAN SINGH, Thakur, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title of Rai Bahadur is personal, 
 and was conferred on March 12, 1875, 
 in recognition of the excellent services 
 rendered by the Thdkur in the famine 
 of 1873-74. Residence : Sukpur, Bha- 
 galpur, Bengal. 
 
 M ANA SINGH (of Mokal) , Sarddr. The 
 title is hereditary. The Sarddr is the 
 head of the Mokal family of Sindhu 
 Jats, whose ancestors rose to consider- 
 able power and importance during the 
 reign of the Mahdrdjd Ran jit Singh. 
 Sarddh Bela Singh (cousin of Sar- 
 ddh Kdhan Singh, Mdna Singh's 
 
176 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 father), with his son Surjan Singh, 
 fought on the Sikh side at the 
 hattles of Mudki, Firuzshahr, and 
 Sobraon; and Bela Singh, severely 
 wounded at Sobraon, was drowned in 
 the Sutlej in the vain attempt to ford 
 the river after the bridge of boats had 
 been broken down. In 1858 Sardar 
 Mana Singh was appointed an officer 
 of the 5th Banda Military Police, and 
 in September he greatly distinguished 
 himself by the gallantry with which 
 he led his troop against very superior 
 numbers of the enemy — when he was 
 wounded in the head, and his horse 
 was wounded under him. On his re- 
 tirement in 1861 he was made Honorary 
 Police Magistrate of twenty-eight 
 villages in the neighbourhood of his 
 ancestral seat of Mokal, and in 1862 
 received a considerable grant of land. 
 He has three sons— (1) Narayan Singh, 
 born 1849; (2) Partab Singh, born 
 1852 ; (3) Lai Singh, born 1855. Resi- 
 dence : Mokal, Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 MANA VIKRAMA RAJA, Raja, The 
 Eralpad; b. 1832. "The Eralpad" 
 is the courtesy title borne by the 
 heir-apparent to the Zamorin, or 
 First Raja of Calicut, under the 
 Marumakkatayam law of inheritance, 
 by which the succession goes to the 
 offspring of the female members of 
 the family, amongst whom the eldest 
 male is the heir-apparent. The Eralpad 
 bears also the title of Second Raja of 
 Calicut {see Calicut). Residence : Cali- 
 cut, Malabar District, Madras. 
 
 MANASAWAL, Rdnd of. See Lehna 
 
 Singh. 
 MANAWALA, Sardar of. See Hira 
 
 Singh. 
 
 MANCHERJI KAWASJI MARZBAN, 
 
 C.I.E., Khan Bahadur; b. July 7, 
 1839. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1877, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, on the occasion of the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India. A respected member 
 of the Parsi community, the Khan 
 Bahadur was educated at the Elphin- 
 stone High School, the Poona College, 
 and the Poona School of Engineering. 
 Has rendered distinguished service in 
 the Public Works Department of 
 Bombay, is a C.E., and the Executive 
 Engineer of the Presidency City of 
 Bombay, in recognition whereof he 
 
 has been created a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, as well as Khan Bahadur. Is 
 a J. P. of Bombay ; Fellow of the Bom- 
 bay University ; an Associate Member of 
 the Institute of Civil Engineering, and 
 a Fellow of the Royal Institute of 
 British Architects. Was elected Pre- 
 sident of the Municipal Corporation of 
 the City of Bombay in April 1890. 
 Married Gulbai, daughter of Danaji 
 Kueeoji, Mirza; and has issue a son, 
 named Murzban, born August 15, 1858, 
 and a daughter, Mithibai, married to 
 Jehangir D. Mugasett, Esq., of Calicut. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 MANCHERJI MEHRWANJI BHAU- 
 NAGRI, Sir, K.C.I.E., M.P. Is Mem- 
 ber of Parliament for the North-East 
 Division of Bethnal Green, London. 
 Has acted as the representative of His 
 Highness the Maharaja of Bhaunagar 
 on many important occasions in Eng- 
 land ; and was created a Companion 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire, June 28, 1886, for his 
 distinguished services both to the 
 State of Bhaunagar and to the Indian 
 Empire, and a K.C.I.E. on June 22, 
 1897. Is a Member of Council of the 
 National Indian Association and of 
 other public bodies. Residence : 3 
 Cromwell Crescent, London, S.W. ; 
 Bhaunagar, Kathiawar, Bombay ; and 
 Carlton Club, London. 
 
 MANCHERJI RUSTAMJI DHOLU, 
 
 C.I.E., Khan Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on June 
 1, 1888. Created a CLE. on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Aden. 
 MANDA, Rdjd of. See Rampartab Singh. 
 
 MANDAWAL, Rawat Kesri Singh, 
 
 Rdwat of. A ruling chief ; b. 1858. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi as a minor in 1861. 
 Belongs to a Doria Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. The population of the State 
 is about 2000. Residence : Mandawal, 
 Western Malwa, Central India. 
 
 MANDAYAM ANANTAMPILLAI SIN- 
 GARACHARIYAR, Rao Bahadur. See 
 Anantampillai . 
 
 MANDHATA, Rao of. See Yashwant 
 Singh. 
 
 MANDHATA, Thakur Piar Singh, Thd- 
 kur of; b. 1883. Succeeded to the gadi 
 on the death of the late Thakur Moti 
 Singh on May 13, 1895. The founder 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 177 
 
 of the family was the Thakur Chhatar 
 Singh. Residence: Mandhata, Nimar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 MANDI, His Highness Raja Bije Sain 
 Bahadur, Rdjd of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1846. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor January 26, 1851. Belongs to a 
 Rajput (Hindu) family of the Chan- 
 dravansi or Lunar race, whose succes- 
 sive Rajas ruled from the earliest ages 
 over the combined States of Suket and 
 Mandi, until the year 1200 a.d. About 
 that time the reigning Chief of Suket, 
 named Sahu Sain, quarrelled with his 
 younger brother ; the latter left Suket 
 to seek his fortunes elsewhere, and 
 his descendant, Ajbar Sain, founded 
 the town of Mandi, and was the first 
 Raja of this State. At the time of 
 the Gurkha invasion in 1803, Isri Sain 
 was the Raja of Mandi ; he submitted 
 to the invaders on condition of being 
 left unmolested. After the expulsion 
 of the Gurkhas by the British Power 
 in 1815, Mandi came under the control 
 of the Superintendent of the Hill 
 States appointed by the Sikh Govern- 
 ment of Lahore, and it suffered greatly 
 from the turbulence of the Sikh army 
 after the death of the Maharaja 
 Ran jit Singh in 1839. General Ven- 
 tura, the Sikh commander, invaded 
 the State, and reduced the celebrated 
 fort of Kamlagarh, and the Raja in 
 vain besought the aid of the British. 
 But at last, about the time of the first 
 Sikh war, the British Government 
 consented to intervene. In February 
 1846 the Rdjd Balbir Sain formally 
 tendered his allegiance. By the treaty 
 of March 1846 with the Sikhs, Mandi 
 with the whole of the Jalandhar Doab 
 was ceded to the British Government ; 
 and Raja Balbir Sain in October of 
 the same year received a sanad, con- 
 firming him in his possessions under 
 conditions of feudal service. Balbir 
 Sain died in 1851, and was succeeded 
 by his son, the present Raja, then a 
 minor. According to the traditions of 
 the country there were at one time no 
 fewer than 300 fortresses in this State ; 
 but of these only about ten now exist 
 in any preservation — the most famous 
 being the hill-fort of Kamlagarh 
 mentioned above. The area of the 
 State is 1125 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion is about 140,000, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including more than 2000 Muham- 
 
 madans. The Raja Bahadur maintains 
 a military force of 25 cavalry, 1600 
 infantry, and 10 guns ; and is entitled 
 to a salute of 11 guns. Residence: 
 Mandi, Punjab. 
 
 MANDVA, Rana Jitsinghji, Rand of 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1877. Succeeded to 
 the gadi as a minor September 13, 
 1890. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. The area of the State is 7 
 square miles. 'Residence: Mandva, 
 Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 MANEKCHAND KAPURCHAND, Rao 
 Bahadur. Received the title January 
 1, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 MANEKJI JAMSETJI CHANDANA, 
 
 Khan Sahcb. Received the title on 
 June 3, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 MANEKJI KAVASJI D0TIVALA, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 3, 1893. Residence: Poona, 
 Bombay. 
 
 MANEKJI KHARSIDJI NARIMAN, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1889. Residence : 
 Bombay. 
 
 MANEPANDA MTJTANNAH, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence: Madras. 
 
 MANESHWAR BAKHSH SINGH (of 
 Mallanpur), Rdjd; b. 1850. The 
 title of the family having been origin- 
 ally Rao, that of Raja was recognized 
 as hereditary in 1864, when the present 
 Raja succeeded to it as a minor. 
 Belongs to a Raikwar family, de- 
 scended from the Raikwars of Baundi 
 (see Sarabjit Singh, Raja). The founder 
 of this branch of the family was 
 Ratan Singh. About the year 1580 
 a.d. the family acquired considerable 
 possessions in the Sitapur district, 
 and subsequently extended their 
 territory into the districts of Kheri 
 and Bahraich. Raja Maneshwar 
 Bakhsh Singh, Raikwar, was educated 
 at Benares and Lucknow under the 
 Court of Wards, by whom his estates 
 were managed for many years. He is 
 an Honorary Magistrate, and has a son 
 and heir, Kunwar Debi Bakhsh Singh. 
 Residence : Mallanpur, Kheri, Oudh. 
 
 MANGAL KHAN, Rana Jit Singh, Rand 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1830. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as a minor November 9, 
 1844. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 
178 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 family. The State was anciently a 
 feudatory of Kahlur (q.v .) ; but after 
 the expulsion of the Gurkhas, who had 
 overrun it from 1803 to 1815, by the 
 British Power, the latter declared 
 Mangal to be dependent only on the 
 British Government. The sanad of 
 the latter is dated December 20, 1815. 
 The Rand has a son and heir, named 
 Tilok Singh. The area of the State, 
 which is one of the Simla Hill States, 
 is 13 square miles; its population is 
 1060, chiefly Hindus. The Rana 
 maintains a military force of 25 men. 
 Residence : Mangal, Simla Hills, Punjab. 
 MANGAL KHAN, alias AHMAD NUR 
 KHAN, Khan Bahadur. See Ahmad 
 Nur Khan. 
 
 MANGAL SAIN, Babu, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1896. Residence : Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 MANGAL SINGH, CLE. (of Bhinai), 
 Raja Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1877, as a personal 
 distinction, on the occasion of the 
 Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Resid- 
 ence: Ajmir. 
 
 MANGAL SINGH, Thakur (of GarM), 
 CLE., Rai Bahadur. The title of 
 Rai Bahadur was conferred on January 
 1, 1877, on the occasion of the Pro- 
 clamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. The 
 Thakur was created a C.I.E. on January 
 1, 1899. Residence : Alwar, Rajputana. 
 
 MANGALGARH , Thakur of. See Chhatar 
 Sal, Thakur. 
 
 MANGESH ANAJI, Rao Saheb ; b. 
 September 30, 1853. Received the 
 title November 22, 1897. Residence: 
 Belgaum, Bombay. 
 
 MANGESH ANNAJI, Rao Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence: Belgaum, Bombay. 
 
 MANGI LAL, Seth, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on May 25, 1895. Resid- 
 ence: Mathura, North-Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 MANI LAL BANERJI, Rai Bahadur. 
 
 The title was conferred on May 21, 
 
 1898. Residence : Calcutta. 
 MANI LAL NAHAR, Rai Bahadur. 
 
 Received the title on May 21, 1898. 
 
 Residence: Azimganj, Murshidabad. 
 
 Bengal. 
 
 MANIBHAI JASBHAI, Diwan Baha- 
 dur, His Excellency. Prime Minister 
 of Baroda; b. 1844. The title of 
 Diwan Bahadur was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on October 30, 
 1884. His Excellency has rendered 
 valuable service to His Highness the 
 Gaekwar, to His Highness the Rao of 
 Kutch, and in other States of Western 
 India. Belongs to a Vadnagra Nagar 
 Brahman family of Nariad in Gujarat. 
 In 1870 he was invited by His Highness 
 the Nawab of Junagadh to a seat in 
 his Council ; and becoming Chief 
 Justice of that State, he introduced 
 important reforms in the Judicial and 
 Police Department. Between 1872 
 and 1876 he rendered admirable service 
 as native assistant to the Resident, 
 first at Palanpur, and then at Baroda, 
 and on September 25, 1875, at a public 
 Darbar held at Baroda, the title of Rao 
 Bahadur was conferred on him, to- 
 gether with a valuable khilat. In May 
 1876 Mr. Manibhai was appointed 
 Diwan of Kutch, at the express desire 
 of his late Highness the Maharaja 
 Pragmalji, then Rao of Kutch. Here 
 he introduced great and most beneficial 
 reforms in all departments, especially 
 in the collection of the revenue, and in 
 education and sanitation ; and his tact 
 and judgment largely contributed to 
 the settlement of a long-standing 
 dispute as to jurisdiction between the 
 Rao and his feudatories of the Royal 
 House, the Bhayad. In 1884 he 
 obtained the title of Diwan Bahadur, 
 with a valuable khilat. With a short 
 interval, during which he returned to 
 the Baroda Service, he administered 
 the government of Kutch until the 
 close of 1885, and on again returning 
 to Baroda, he received very substantial 
 recognition of the value of his services 
 from His Highness the present Rao of 
 Kutch. For more than four years, he 
 was at the head of various departments 
 in Baroda, and in May 1890 the 
 Maharaja Gaekwar appointed him 
 Diwan or Prime Minister of that great 
 State. In Baroda his administration 
 has been thoroughly successful, and 
 he has also published some important 
 works in Gujarati and English. He 
 has issue, three daughters and two 
 sons — Motibhai (of the University of 
 Bombay), aged about twenty-nine; 
 and Hirabhai, aged about twenty. 
 Residence : Petlad, Baroda State. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK Ofl INDIA 
 
 179 
 
 MANIKCHARI, Rdjd of. See Niephrod- 
 syne. 
 
 MANIKJI KAWASJI DOTIVALA, Khan 
 Bahadur. See Manekji. 
 
 MANIPUR, Raja Chura Chand, Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1886. Succeeded to 
 the gadi September 18, 1891. Belongs 
 to a Kshdtriya (Hindu) family, de- 
 scended from Raja Churai Romba, 
 who obtained the Raj about the 
 beginning of the 18th century. His 
 adopted son (formerly named Pam- 
 heiba) was the Raja Gharib Nawaz, 
 who made several successful invasions 
 of Burma. In the time of his grandson, 
 the Raja Jai Singh {alias Ching Tung 
 Romba), the Burmese invaded Mani- 
 pur ; the Raja was compelled to seek 
 British aid, and a treaty was concluded 
 in 1762. Again in 1824, in the reign 
 of the Raja Gambhir Singh, the State 
 was overrun by the Burmese, but 
 the latter were at length expelled by 
 the aid of British levies, and when 
 peace was concluded in 1826 Gambhir 
 Singh was able to extend his boundaries 
 by the inclusion of the Kubo valley. 
 The latter territory was, however, 
 restored to Burma in 1834. In that 
 year the Raja Gambhir Singh died, 
 and the State subsequently has suffered 
 much from internal dissensions and 
 frequent changes of rulers. These 
 disorders at length became unendurable, 
 and in 1890 the Government of India 
 resolved to put an end to them. The 
 first attempt to intervene was dis- 
 astrous, as it was attended by the 
 massacre of a considerable British 
 force, including some high officers of 
 State. The outrage was immediately 
 followed by condign punishment, and 
 all those who were responsible for the 
 massacre were either hanged or other- 
 wise rigorously dealt with. In this 
 State the Prince next in succession to 
 the gadi has the courtesy title of 
 Yuvardj or Jubardj, and the next in 
 dignity to him is called the Sendpati 
 (sometimes spelt " Senaputty "). On 
 the deposition of the late Raja — who 
 had enjoyed the title of Maharaja as 
 a personal distinction — these persons 
 were found to have been implicated in 
 the recent outrages, and were punished 
 accordingly. The State had technically 
 lapsed, on account of the rebellion, 
 but it was resolved to select a youthful 
 Raja from among the descendants of 
 
 the ruling family, and to continue the 
 political existence of Manipur as a 
 feudatory State, and thereupon the 
 present Raja was placed on the gadi. 
 The State has an area of about 8000 
 square miles, and a population estim- 
 ated at about 220,000, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including about 4881 Muham- 
 madans, and 85,288 belonging to various 
 Hill tribes. Residence: Manipur, 
 Assam. 
 
 MANTWARA, Rao Saheb of. See Dharup 
 Singh ; see also Sarup Singh. 
 
 MANMATHA NATH MITRA, Rai 
 
 Bahadur ; b. 1868. Received the title 
 on January 1, 1897. Residence: Cal- 
 cutta. 
 
 MANNU LAL, Lala, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 1836. Granted the title for meritorious 
 services on January 1, 1897. Resi- 
 dence: Delhi. 
 
 MAN0HAR SINGH (of Pathrala), 
 Sarddr; b. 1839. The title is here- 
 ditary. Sarddr Diwan Singh, grand- 
 father of the present Sardar, and son 
 of Sarddr Sohel Singh, about the year 
 1759 a.d. conquered^ certain territory 
 in the Jalandhar district. His brother- 
 in-law, Sarddr Baghel Singh, was also 
 a celebrated Sikh leader of those days. 
 When the Maharaja Ranjit Singh 
 conquered the Jalandhar Doab, he 
 deprived the family of much of their 
 possessions. One of the sons of Sardar 
 Diwan Singh was the late Sarddr 
 Fateh Singh, father of the present 
 Sarddr. Sarddr Manohar Singh has 
 two sons — Sarddr Sundar Singh and 
 Sarddr Dasaundha Singh. Residence : 
 Pathrdla, Jdlandhar, Punjab. 
 
 MANSA, Rawal Shri Takntsinghji, 
 Rdwal of. A ruling chief; b. 1877. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor May 
 18, 1889. Belongs to a Chaura Rajput 
 (Hiudu) family, whose founder, Rdwal 
 Sursinghji, a scion of the ancient 
 Chaura Rdjput dynasty that reigned 
 at Anhilwdra Patan, 746 to 942 a.d., 
 appears to have obtained an assignment 
 of territory at Mansa on the downfall 
 of the Anhilwdra Patan dynasty. The 
 late Rdwal of Mansa, Rdjsinghji 
 Bhimsinghji, was fourteenth in de- 
 scent from Sursinghji. The area of 
 the State is 73 square miles; its 
 population is 13,299, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Mdnsa, Mdhi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
180 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OP INDIA 
 
 MANSHARAM walad WATANMAL, 
 Rao Saheb. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 14, 1888. 
 Residence: Sehwan, Sind. 
 
 MANSUKH RAI, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Berar. 
 
 MANUJI RAGHUJI, Rao Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 MAOIONG, Jit Singh, Seim of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1842. Succeeded to 
 the gadi August 27, 1867. The Seim 
 is Chief of one of the Khasi and Jaintia 
 Hill States, under the Chief Commis- 
 sioner of Assam ; its population is 
 1646, consisting chiefly of Khasis and 
 Christian converts. Residence : Maoi- 
 ong, Khasi Hills, Assam. 
 
 MAOSANRAM, Sam Burai, Ami of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. 1877. Succeeded to 
 the gadi as a minor March 28, 1890. 
 The Seim is Chief of one of the Khasi 
 and Jaintia Hill States, under the 
 Chief Commissioner of Assam ; its 
 population is 1104, consisting chiefly 
 of Khasis and Christian converts. 
 Residence: Maosanrani, Khasi Hills, 
 Assam. 
 
 MARDAN SINGH (of Pindarna) , Thdkur; 
 b. 1854. The title is hereditary, having 
 been originally granted by the Raja 
 Mardan Singh of Garha-Mandha to 
 an ancestor of this family named the 
 Rawat Parshad, who had saved his 
 (the Raja's) life from the Raja of 
 Tehri. Belongs to the same family as 
 that of the Thakur Gaya Parshad of 
 Sagar. Residence: Pindarna, Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 MARH PIPARIA, Rao of. See Sultan 
 Singh. 
 
 MARIAO, Burom, Seim of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1863. Succeeded to the gadi 
 May 5, 1888. The Seim is Chief of 
 one of the Khasi and Jaintia Hill 
 States, under the Chief Commissioner 
 of Assam ; its popidation is 3669, con- 
 sisting chiefly of Khasis and Christian 
 converts. Residence : Mariao, Khasi 
 Hills, Assam. 
 
 MAROTIRAO BHUJANGRAO, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 30, 1891. Residence: Ahmadnagar, 
 Bombay. 
 
 MARTAND WAMAN SHOTRYA, Rao 
 Baliddur. The title is personal, and 
 
 was conferred on February 16, 1887. 
 Residence : Baroda, Bombay. 
 
 MARWAR, His Highness the Maharaja 
 of. See Jodhpur. 
 
 MARZBAN, Mancherji Kawasji, CLE. 
 
 See Mancherji. 
 
 MASUD All MIRZA BAHADUR, 
 
 Prince. The Prince is the twelfth son 
 of the late King of Oudh, and bears 
 the title as the courtesy title of his 
 high rank. Residence: Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 MASUDA, Rao Saheb Singh Saheb, 
 CLE., Tluikur of. The title of Rao 
 Saheb was conferred on January 1, 
 1877, on the occasion of the Pro- 
 clamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. The 
 Thdkur was created a Companion of 
 the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire, June 3, 1893. Resi- 
 dence : Masuda, Ajmir, Raj pu tana. 
 
 MASUKHRAM MULJI, Rao Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1891. Residence: Ahmedabad, Bombay. 
 
 MAT A DIN, Rai Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on January 
 1, 1890. The Rai Bahadur has 
 rendered long and meritorious services 
 to Government in the Judicial Depart- 
 ment, and was for some time Sub- 
 ordinate Judge of Muzaffarpur. Resi- 
 dence: Patna, Bengal. 
 
 MATANPUR (Belkhera), Thdkur of. See 
 Purandhar Singh. 
 
 MATH0JI SHELKE, Dada, Rao Saheb. 
 See Dada. 
 
 MATHTJRA DAS, Rai Saheb. Granted 
 the title May 25, 1892. Residence : 
 Military Works Department, Simla. 
 
 MATHURA MOHAN MUKHARJI, Rai 
 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1S95. Residence: Allaha- 
 bad, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 MATHUSAMI ATYAR NATARAJAI- 
 YAR, Rao Bahadur. Is District 
 Registrar, Tanjore. Received the title 
 on January 2, 1899. Residence: Tanjore, 
 Madras. 
 
 MATHWAR, Rana Ranjit Singh, Rand 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1861. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as a minor in 1865. Be- 
 longs to a Bhilala family. The area 
 of the State is about 140 square miles ; 
 its population is about 2630, chiefly 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 181 
 
 Hindus. Residence : Mathwdr, Bhopd- 
 war, Central India. 
 
 MATJKME, Kim Hmon, Sawbwa of A 
 ruling chief. The Sawbwa is Chief of 
 one of the Shan States on the Burma 
 frontier, which has an area of about 
 2500 square miles, and a population 
 consisting almost entirely of Shans, 
 but with some Yins. Residence : 
 Maukme, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 MAULA BAKHSH, Munshi, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 3, 1893. Residence : Khorasan. 
 
 MAULADAD KHAN walad WALIDAD 
 KHAN, Mir. The title is hereditary, 
 the Mir being the representative of 
 one of the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at 
 the time of the annexation (see Khair- 
 pur). Residence : Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 MAULA VI. — A prefix (Muhammadan). 
 
 MAULVI. See Maulavi. 
 
 MATING.— A (Burmese) prefix. 
 
 MAUNG MAN, Kun Wa, Myoza of. A 
 ruling chief. The Myoza is Chief of 
 one of the Shan States on the Burma 
 frontier, which has an area of 25 
 square miles, and a population consist- 
 ing almost entirely of Shans, but with 
 some Yins. Residence : Maung Man, 
 Shan States, Burma. 
 
 MAYA DAS, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 of Kai was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty ; and that of B.ai Bahadur on 
 May 26, 1894. Residence: Firozpur, 
 Punjab. 
 
 MAYA DAS, Lala, Salmi, Rai Saheh. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Rawal Pindi, Punjab. 
 
 MAYARAM SHAMBHUNATH, Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 June 28, 1878. Residence: Surat, 
 Bombay. 
 
 MAZHAR All KHAN, Mian, Khan 
 Bahadur. The Mian received the title 
 of Khan Bahadur on May 26, 1894. 
 Residence : Kurwai, Central India. 
 
 MEDAM STJBBANNA CHETTIAR, Rao 
 Bahadur. Is Councillor of Karnul, 
 Madras. Received the title on January 
 2, 1899. Residence : Karnul, Madras. 
 
 MEDINI PARSHAD, Babn, Rai Ba- 
 hddur. The Babu received the title of 
 
 Rai Bahadur on June 3, 1893. Resi- 
 dence : Monghyr, Bengal. 
 
 MEGHRAJ KOTHARI, alias MEGHRAJ 
 OSWAL (of Murshidabad, Bengal), 
 Rai Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on October 8, 1867, 
 for services rendered to Government 
 during the Bhutan war. Residences : 
 Goalpara, Assam ; and Azamganj, 
 Murshidabad. 
 
 MEHDI All, Nawdb Mohsin-ul-Mulk. 
 The Nawdb was formerly Secretary to 
 the Government of His Highness the 
 Nizam of the Deccan. For distin- 
 guished services to that Government 
 His Highness was pleased to confer 
 on him the title of Nawdb Mohsin-ul- 
 Mulk. The Nawdb has occupied some 
 of the most responsible posts in the 
 State of Hyderabad, in whose service 
 also he has visited Europe, with his 
 colleague the Nawdb Mehdi Hasan, 
 Fateh Nawdz Jang Bahddur, and re- 
 ceived the high acknowledgments 
 both of His Highness the Nizdm and 
 of the British Government. Residence : 
 Hyderabad, Deccan. 
 
 MEHDI ALI KHAN, Naicdb Bahddur. 
 The title is personal, the Nawdb Baha- 
 dur being the son of Nawdb Jafar 
 Ali Khdn, who was the grandson of a 
 daughter of Saddat Khdn, Burhdn-ul- 
 Mulk, King of Oudh. The Nawdb 
 Bahddur is an Honorary Magistrate in 
 Oudh. Residence: Oudh. 
 
 MEHDI ALI KHAN, Muhammad (of 
 Hasanpur), Rdjd. The title is here- 
 ditary, the Rdjd being the head of the 
 Musalmdn branch of the great Bachgoti 
 clan, and one of the most important 
 Chiefs in Southern Oudh. For an ac- 
 count of the Hindu branch of this clan, 
 see the articles on Madho Parshad 
 Singh, Rai of Adharganj, and Partdb 
 Bahddur Singh, Rdjd of Kurwdr. Jura 
 Rae, great-grandson of Bariar Singh, 
 had three sons, of whom Pirthipat 
 Singh founded the Kurwar branch and 
 Jai Chand was the ancestor of the great 
 Hasanpur branch. Tilok Chand, son 
 of Jai Chand, according to tradition, 
 fell a prisoner into the Emperor Bd- 
 bar's hands, and to regain his liberty 
 adopted the Musalmdn faith, his name 
 being changed to Tdtar Khdn ; with 
 the name he received the title of Khdn 
 Bahddur or Khdn-i-Azam, from which 
 his sons adopted the name of Khanza- 
 
182 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 das. The most famous of his descend- 
 ants is his grandson, Hasan Khan, the 
 founder of the village of Hasanpur 
 and the favourite courtier of King 
 Sher Shah, who visited Hasanpur, or 
 Narwal as it was then called. Sher 
 Shah delegated to Hasan Khan the 
 power of conferring the title of Raja 
 on whom he pleased within the limits 
 of Banouhda: no assumption of a 
 taluqa in Eastern Oudh was complete 
 without investiture by homage to him. 
 He collected allies and a large army 
 to settle with the Chief of Rewa a 
 question of precedence, but the latter 
 shirked the conflict and failed to appear 
 at the rendezvous. Hasan Khan died 
 at Hasanpur and was buried in the 
 family mausoleum to the west of that 
 town. Ismail Khan, fourth in descent 
 from Hasan Khan, is noted for his 
 feud with his half-brother, Hyat Khan 
 of Maniarpur, whom he eventually 
 killed. His grandson continued the 
 feud and seized from the Maniarpur 
 family the Kanait estate, comprising 
 twelve villages, the names of which he 
 changed to Shahpur. The sons of 
 Hyat Khan determined to avenge their 
 father's death, and stealing into Za- 
 bardast Khan's fort at night found him 
 sleeping alone. Instead of killing 
 him, they took up his turban, sword 
 and slippers, and left their own instead 
 to show how far he had been in their 
 power. This incident led to a recon- 
 ciliation and the recognition by Za- 
 bardast Khan of the separate Maniar- 
 pur estate. Roshan Ali Khan suc- 
 ceeded his father, Zabardast Khan, 
 and rashly opposed the Nawdb (Saf dar 
 Jang), by whom he was killed in battle. 
 The estates were held in direct 
 management until 1809, when Ashraf 
 Ali obtained possession of them. He 
 was succeeded ten years later by his 
 son, Husain Ali, who took an active 
 part against the English during the 
 Mutiny : he commanded the infantry 
 of the rebel army at the battle of 
 Sultanpur (March 22, 1858), in which 
 his son was killed. Under the terms 
 of the general amnesty he was main- 
 tained in possession of his estates on 
 the reoccupation of Oudh, and died in 
 November 1860, being succeeded by 
 his brother, Khairat Ali. Raja Mu- 
 hammad Ali succeeded his father, 
 Khairat Ali, in 1869. He was an 
 Honorary Magistrate pf the third class, 
 
 He was succeeded by the present Rdjd 
 in 1896. 
 
 MEHDI HASAN, Nawdb Fateh Nawaz 
 Jang Bahadur. The Nawab Bahadur 
 was formerly Home Secretary to the 
 Government of His Highness the 
 Nizam of the Deccan, having been 
 promoted to that office from the high 
 and responsible post of Chief Justice 
 of Hyderabad. For distinguished 
 services to that Government His 
 Highness was pleased to confer on him 
 the title of Nawdb Fateh Nawaz Jang 
 Bahadur. The Nawab is well known 
 as a powerful writer in the Times and 
 other organs of public opinion, and in 
 the service of the State of Hyderabad 
 he visited Europe, with his colleague 
 the Nawab Mehdi Ali Mohsin-ul-Mulk, 
 and received the high acknowledg- 
 ments both of His Highness the Nizam 
 and of the British Government. Resi- 
 dence : Hyderabad, Deccan. 
 
 MEHDI HASAN KHAN, Nawdb Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, the Nawab 
 Bahadur being the son of Ikhtiar-ud- 
 daula, grandson of Saddat Ali Khan, 
 King of Oudh. Residence : Sultanpur, 
 Oudh. 
 
 MEHDI HASAN KHAN, Mirza, Nawdb 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, the 
 Nawab Bahadur having married the 
 daughter of a daughter of the late 
 Muhammad Ali Shah, King of Oudh. 
 The Nawab Bahadur is the son of 
 Mirza Ali Jah Bahadur. Residence : 
 Sultanpur, Oudh. 
 
 MEHDI HUSAIN KHAN, Nawdb Ba- 
 hadur. The Nawab Bahadur is the 
 son of Mirza Wala Jah Bahadur, and 
 holds this courtesy title as a descendant 
 of one of the Kings of Oudh. The 
 Mirza "Wala Jah Bahadur's grand- 
 father was the grandson of the son of 
 one of the daughters of Saadat Khan, 
 Burhan-ul-Mulk, King of Oudh. Resi- 
 dence : Sultanpur, Oudh. 
 
 MEHER HOSHANG DASTUR, Khdn 
 Bahadur. Received the title of Khan 
 Saheb on May 21, 1898 ; and that of 
 Khan Bahadur on June 3, 1899. Resi- 
 dence: Poona, Bombay. 
 
 MEHR NAJAF KHAN, Muhammad, 
 
 Mir. See Muhammad Najaf Khdn. 
 
 MEHR SINGH, Chhachi, Sarddr; b. 
 1857. The title is hereditary, the 
 Sarddr being the head of a Kohlj 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 183 
 
 Kshatriya family, whose ancestor, 
 Sardar Tehil Singh, came long ago 
 from Bhatneo, settled at Salargarh in 
 Chhach in the Rawal Pindi district of 
 the Punjab, and made considerable 
 conquests. A descendant of Sardar 
 Tehil Singh, named Sardar Jiwan 
 Singh, entered the service of the Ma- 
 haraja Ranjit Singh of Lahore ; served 
 with credit at Bannu, Tank, Mitha 
 Tiwana, and elsewhere ; and for eight 
 years was stationed at Dera Ismail 
 Khan. During the rebellion of 1848 
 Sardar Jiwan Sing, with his son Sardar 
 Gurdit Singh (father of the present 
 Sardar), rendered excellent service to 
 the Government ; they joined Lieu- 
 tenant (afterwards Sir Herbert) Ed- 
 wardes, and served under him to the 
 end of the war. Sardar Jiwan Singh 
 died in 1852, and was succeeded by 
 his son Sardar Gurdit Singh, who 
 again rendered admirable service to 
 the Government during the Mutiny of 
 1857. He was succeeded by his eldest 
 son, the present Sardar. Residence: 
 Jhelum, Punjab. 
 MEHR-ULLA KHAN, Sardar, JVawdb. 
 The title of Nawab is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1890. 
 Residence : Baluchistan. 
 
 MEHRAN KHAN, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on May 24, 1889. Residence: 
 Thai, Sind. 
 
 MEHRBAN-I-DOSTAN SRI HARI HA- 
 RA MARDARAJA DEVU GARU, Sa- 
 
 heb ( of Kallikota and Attagada), Rdjd. 
 Received the title of Raja as a personal 
 distinction on May 21, 1898. Resi- 
 dence: Ganjam, Madras. 
 
 MEHRJIBHAI KUVARJI TARAPUR- 
 WALA (of Kolhapur), CLE. Was 
 created a Companion of the Most Emi- 
 nent Order of the Indian Empire, May 
 24, 1888. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 MEHTA, Phirozshah Merwanji, CLE. 
 See Phirozshah. 
 
 MEHTA, Rustamji Dhanjibhai, CLE. 
 
 See Rustamji. 
 
 MEHTA PANNA LALJI, Rai, CLE. 
 "Was created a CLE. on January 1, 
 
 1887. Residence : Rajputana. 
 
 MEHTAB SINGH, Subadar-Major (of 
 Ludhiana), Rai Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on July 27, 1896. Resi- 
 dence: Burma. 
 
 MENGNI, Jareja Madhavasinghji Man- 
 singhji, Tdlukddr of. A ruling chief ; 
 b. 1847. Succeeded to the gadi Septem- 
 ber 12, 1864. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family. The area of the State 
 is 34 square miles; its population is 
 3454, chiefly Hindus. The Talukdar 
 maintains a military force of 22 in- 
 fantry and 3 guns. Residence : Mengni, 
 Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 METHARAM HARI SINGH, Rao Sa- 
 
 heb. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence: Sind. 
 
 MEWAR, His Highness the Mahdrdnd 
 of. See Udaipur. 
 
 MIAN.— A prefix. 
 
 MIHAN SINGH, Bhai, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1891. Residence: Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 MIHAR CHAND, Lala, Rai Bahadur. 
 Granted the title May 30, 1891. Resi- 
 dence : Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
 MIR. — Generally a prefix. 
 
 MIR BANIYAD HASAN (of Kadirpnr), 
 
 Khdn Bahadur ; b. 1861. Received the 
 title on January 1, 1898. Residence : 
 Bara Banki, Oudh. 
 
 MIR DURRA KHAN, Khdn Saheb. See 
 Durra. 
 
 MIR NASIR ALI, Khdn Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Northern India Salt De- 
 partment. 
 
 MIR ROSHAN ALI ASAD AH, Khdn 
 Saheb. See Raushan. 
 
 MIR SHAMS SHAH, Khdn Bahadur. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Kalat, Baluchistan. 
 
 MIR WAZIR ALI, Khdn Bahadur. The 
 Khdn Bahadur is an Honorary Magis- 
 trate of Lucknow ; and for his public 
 services received the title as a personal 
 distinction on May 25, 1892. Resi- 
 dence: Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 MIRA BAKHSH, Khdn Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on May 20, 1896. 
 
 Residence : 
 
 MIRAJ (Senior Branch), Gangadhar 
 Rao Ganpat, alias BALA SAHEB 
 PATWARDHAN, Chief of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1866. Succeeded to the gadi 
 as a minor June 6, 1875. Belongs to 
 the Patwardhan (Brahman) family, to 
 whose ancestor, Govind Hari Patwar- 
 dhan, the grant of the Miraj State, 
 
184 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 with the title of Sardar, was made by 
 the Peshwa Madhava Eao in 1764 a.d. 
 In 1820 the State was divided into 
 four shares, of which two lapsed in 
 1842 and 1845 respectively. Of the 
 two that remain as feudatory States, 
 the present Chief of the senior branch 
 was educated at the Rajkumar College, 
 Indore, and ranks as a First-Class 
 Sardar in the Southern Mahratta 
 country. The area of the State is 320 
 square miles ; its population is 69,732, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 7473 
 Muhammadans. The Chief maintains 
 a military force of 51 cavalry, 494 in- 
 fantry, and 7 guns. Residence : Miraj, 
 Southern Mahratta Country, Bombay. 
 
 MIRAJ (Junior Branch), Lakshman 
 Rao Harihar, alias ANNA SAHEB 
 PATWARDHAN, Chief of . A ruling 
 chief. Is the son of the late Hari- 
 har Rao Dada Saheb, who was born 
 in 1833, and succeeded to the gadi 
 February 5, 1876. Belongs to' the 
 Patwardhan (Brahman) family, to 
 whose ancestor, Govind Hari Patwar- 
 dhan, the Peshwa Madhava Rao in 1764 
 a.d. granted the Miraj State with the 
 title of Sardar. In 1820 the State 
 was divided into four shares, of which 
 two lapsed in 1842 and 1845 respec- 
 tively. Of the two that remain as 
 feudatory States, the present Chief of 
 the junior branch is the grandson of 
 the late Lakshman Rao Anna Saheb, 
 who was the grandson of Gangadhar 
 Rao Govind, son of the above-men- 
 tioned Govind Hari Patwardhan, 
 founder of the State. The family 
 banner is known as bhagwajhenda, and 
 is an ensign of a red colour ; and the 
 Chief is entitled to be attended by 
 danka (kettledrums), pdlki (State pa- 
 lanquin), lagi (flags), and other marks 
 of dignity. The area of the State is 
 207 square miles ; its population is 
 30,541, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 1667 Muhammadans. The Chief main- 
 tains a military force of 25 cavalry, 253 
 infantry, and 5 guns. Residence : Miraj, 
 Southern Mahratta Country, Bombay. 
 
 MIRZA. — Generally a prefix or affix. 
 
 MIRZA ASHRAF ALI, Maulavi, Shams- 
 ul-Ulama. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1898. Residence : Presi- 
 dency College, Calcutta. 
 
 MISR.— A prefix. 
 
 MIT SINGH (of Dhandwal), Sardar. 
 The title is hereditary, the Sardar 
 
 being descended from a Jat leader, 
 Sardar Man Singh, who conquered the 
 territory of Dhandwal, in the district 
 of Hoshi&rpur, about the year 1759 
 A.D. Residence : Jalandhar, Punjab. 
 
 MITRA, A., Rai Bahadur. See Ashutosh. 
 
 MITRA, Surendra Nath, Rai Bahadur. 
 See Surendra. 
 
 MITTAR, Abhai Charan, Rai Bahadur. 
 The Rai Bahadur is a descendant of 
 the Mittar (Mitra or Mitter) family of 
 Charimandel in Vikrampur, Dacca ; b. 
 May 12, 1839. Has done good service 
 in the various Lushai expeditions, and 
 was rewarded with the title on January 
 1, 1891. Residence: Chittagong Hill 
 Tract. 
 
 MOB YE, Kun Yan, Sawbwa of. A 
 ruling chief. The Sawbwa is Chief of 
 one of the Shan States on the Burma 
 frontier, which has an area of about 
 1000 square miles, and a population 
 consisting almost entirely of Shans. 
 Residence: Mobye, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
 M0HAMEDGARH. See Muhammad- 
 garh. 
 
 MOHAN LAL, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1897. 
 Residence: Bareilly, North - Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 MOHAN LAL, Rai Saheb ; b. March 31, 
 1853. Received the title on January 
 1, 1897. Residence : Jabalpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 MOHAN LAL, Sah, Rai Bahadur ; b. 1841 . 
 The title was conferred on February 
 16, 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty, in recognition of his loyalty 
 during the Mutiny of 1857, and of his 
 eminent services on the local and 
 District Boards. He belongs to an 
 important Brahman family long 
 settled in the district of Agra. Resi- 
 dence : Agra, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 MOHAN LAL, Seth (of Renda), Rai 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 May 20, 1896. Residence: Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 MOHAN SINGH (of Mohli), Thdkur. 
 Succeeded his father, the late Thdkur 
 Hamir Singh, 1894. See Khalak Singh. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Sagar, Central Provinces, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 185 
 
 MOHANPUB, Thakur Eimmatsinghji, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 1876. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor 
 October 6, 1882. Belongs to a Puar 
 Rajput (Hindu) family, claiming 
 descent from the ancient Eaos of 
 Chandrawati near Mount Abu in Raj- 
 patana. Jaspal, the founder of this 
 branch of the family, moved from 
 Chandrawati to Harol in Mahi Kantha 
 in 1226 a.d. Thirteen generations 
 later Thakur Prithwi Raj moved to 
 Ghorwaro. The late Thakur, Umed- 
 singhji Daulatsinghji, was born in 
 1854, succeeded to the gadi in 1875, 
 and died in 1882. The area of the 
 State is 560 square miles ; its popu- 
 lation is 14,677, chiefly Hindus. It is 
 tributary to Baroda, and pays Tcichri 
 to Idar. Residence : Mohanpur, Mahi 
 Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 MOHARBHANJ, Raja Sriram Chandra 
 Bhanj Deo, Edjd of. A ruling chief; 
 b. 1872. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor May 29, 1882. Belongs to a 
 Kshatriya (Hindu) family, claiming 
 descent from Adhi Bhanj, said to have 
 been a Kachhwaha Rajput, and a con- 
 nection of the then Raja of Jaipur. 
 Adhi Bhanj is believed to have come 
 from Ra jputana into Orissa about 2000 
 years ago, and gradually to have estab- 
 lished his authority over the country 
 between the Subarnarekha river and 
 the borders of Dhenkanal. Subse- 
 quently a member of the Moharbhanj 
 family named Joti Bhanj established 
 himself in the southern part of this 
 territory as Raja of Keunjhar, and 
 Adhi Bhanj retained the country 
 between the Subarnarekha and Bai- 
 tarani rivers, which is Moharbhanj 
 proper. Thirty-nine generations of 
 Rajas intervened between Adhi Bhanj 
 and the late Raja, Krishna Chandra 
 Bhanj Deo, who was granted the title 
 of Maharaja, as a personal distinction, 
 on January 1, 1877, on the occasion 
 of the Proclamation of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India — as also his grandfather, the 
 Raja Jadunath Bhanj Deo, had many 
 years before been granted the same 
 personal distinction for his services in 
 queUing a rebellion in the Kolhan. 
 The eldest son and heir-apparent of 
 the Raja in this State is entitled to 
 the courtesy title of " Tikait Babu"; 
 and the family cognizance is the 
 sacred peacock with tail spread. The 
 
 area of the State, which is one of the 
 Orissa Tributary Mahals, is 4243 
 square miles ; its population is 385,737i 
 nearly equally divided between Hindus 
 and aboriginal tribesmen. The Raja 
 maintains a military force of 512 
 infantry and 11 guns. Residence: 
 Moharbhanj, Orissa, Bengal. 
 
 MOHENDRA. See Mahendra. 
 
 MOHINI MOHAN BARDHAN, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence: Tippera, 
 Bengal. 
 
 MOHLI, Thdkur of. See Khalak Singh; 
 see also Mohan Singh. 
 
 MOHSIN ALI KHAN walad TURAB 
 ALI KHAN, Mir. The title of Mir 
 has been continued for life, the Mir 
 representing one of the Mirs or Chiefs 
 of Sind at the time of the annexation. 
 Residence : Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 MOIN-UD-DIN KHAN BAHADUR, the 
 Nawab, Sahebzddd; b. 1890. Is the son 
 and heir of the late Nawab Bahadur 
 His Excellency Sir Asman Jah, for 
 some years Prime Minister of His 
 Highness the Nizam. Is the head of 
 one branch of the great Shamsiya 
 family, the Premier Nobles of Hyder- 
 abad {see Yikar-ul-Umra ; and see also 
 Khurshid Jah). Residence: Hyderabad, 
 Deccan. 
 
 M0KAL, Sarddr of. See Man Singh. 
 
 MOMEIK, Kun Maung, Sawbwa of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. 1883. The Sawbwa is 
 Chief of one of the Shan States, on 
 the Burma frontier. Succeeded re- 
 cently to the chiefship as a minor, 
 and during his minority the State is 
 administered by the Chief Commis- 
 sioner of Burma. The area of the 
 State is about 2100 square miles; its 
 population consists almost entirely of 
 Shans. Residence : Momeik, Shan 
 States, Burma. 
 
 MONE, Kun Kyi, K.S.M., Sawbwa of 
 A ruling chief. The Sawbwa has received 
 from the Viceroy, as representing Her 
 Majesty the Empress, the honour of 
 K.S.M. {Kyet thaye zaung shwe Salwe 
 ya Min, meaning "Recipient of the 
 Gold Chain of Honour"), for the good 
 services rendered by him to the Im- 
 perial officers, and his good adminis- 
 tration. He is the Chief of one of 
 the most important of the Shan States 
 of Burma, which, with its feudatory 
 Kyaing Ton, has an area of about 300Q 
 
186 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 square miles, and a population con- 
 sisting almost entirely of Shans. Re- 
 sidence : Mone, Shan States, Burmah. 
 
 MONEY. See Mani. 
 
 MONG RAJA. See Niephrodsyne. 
 
 MOOS, A.S., Khan Saheb. Received the 
 title on June 3, 1899. Residence: 
 Bombay. 
 
 MORADABAD, Raja Bahadur of. See 
 Jaikishan. 
 
 MORAR RAO KSHIRSAGAR, Rao Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1892. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 MORESHWAR RAO, Rao Saheb. The 
 title is hereditary, the Rao Saheb 
 being the descendant and represent- 
 ative of Rao Vinayek Rao, who was 
 the Prime Minister of the old Mahratta 
 Government of Sagar. He had origin- 
 ally come from the Deccan, and having 
 been appointed a Mamlatdar by the 
 Mahratta Government, ultimately rose 
 to be Prime Minister. The family 
 also held the title of Subadar under 
 the Mahrattas. The late Rao Saheb 
 Kishan Bao was born in 1824, and 
 was an Honorary Magistrate. He died 
 recently, and was succeeded by his son, 
 the present Rao Saheb. Residence: 
 Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 MORO GOPAL PANDHARI, Rao Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on May 24, 1883. Resid- 
 ence : Poona, Bombay. 
 
 MORO KRISHNA DABHOLKAR, Rao 
 Saheb. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on May 24, 1882. Residence: 
 Ahmadnagar, Bombay. 
 
 MOROBA KESHRI NATH SENJIT, Rao 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 2, 1888. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 MORVI, His Highness Thakur Saheb 
 Sir Waghji Ravaji, G.C.I.E., Thdkur 
 Saheb of. A ruling chief ; b. April 17, 
 1858. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor February 17, 1870. Belongs to 
 the illustrious Jareja Rajput (Hindu) 
 family, that has also given ruling 
 Houses to Kutch, Nawanagar, Malia, 
 and other States ; the Thakur Saheb 
 of Morvi is also Jagirdar of Amerdi, 
 in Kutch, which possesses a port named 
 Jangi. He was educated at the Raj- 
 kumar College, has visited Europe, 
 and administers the affairs of his State 
 in person. The State, which is tri- 
 
 butary to Baroda and Junagarh, has 
 an area of 821 miles ; and a population 
 of 89,964, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 11,942 Muhammadans. His Highness, 
 who was created a Knight Grand Com- 
 mander of the Most Eminent Order of 
 the Indian Empire on July 31, 1897, 
 maintains a military force of 121 
 cavalry, 1155 infantry, and 7 guns, and 
 is entitled to a salute of 11 guns. 
 Residence: Morvi, Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 MORWARA, Thdkur of. See Tharad and 
 Morwara. 
 
 MOTA BARKHERA, Bhnmia Bharat 
 Singh, Bhumia of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1835. Belongs to a Bhilala family; 
 the Bhilalas are generally accounted 
 aboriginal, but according to some ac- 
 counts are the descendants of inter- 
 marriages between Rajputs (Hindu) 
 and Bhils (aboriginal). The popula- 
 tion of the State is about 4000. Re- 
 sidence: Mota Barkhera, Bhopawar, 
 Central India. 
 
 MOTA KOTHARNA, Thaknr Parbat- 
 singhji, Thdkur of. A ruling chief; 
 b. December 1, 1848. Succeeded to the 
 gadi on the death of his father, the 
 late Thdkur Hiraji, November 6, 1864. 
 The Thakur claims to be descended 
 from the great Chauhan clan of Raj- 
 puts. The State has a population of 
 595, chiefly Hindus. Residence : Mota 
 Kotharna, Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 MOTIRAM RAJARAM VAKIL, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 
 May 25, 1895. Residence: Surat, 
 Bombay. 
 
 MRA U. "ULAVTHQ^Ahmudan gaung Tazeik 
 ya Min. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, on January 2, 
 1893. It is indicated by the letters 
 A.T.M. after the name, and means 
 "Recipient of the Medal for Good 
 Service." The Maung is Extra As- 
 sistant Commissioner and Akunwan 
 of Akyab, Burma. Residence : Akyab, 
 Burma. 
 
 MUAZZIM HUSAIN, Sayyid, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on February 16, 1887, as a personal 
 distinction, on the occasion of the 
 Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. Residence: Barisal, 
 Bengal. 
 
 MUBARAK KHAN walad GHULAM 
 
 SHAH KHAN, Mir. The title is 
 
 I hereditary, the Mir being the repre- 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 187 
 
 sentative of one of the Mirs or Chiefs 
 of Sind at the time of the annexation 
 (see Khairpur). Residence : Hydera- 
 bad, Sind. 
 MUDALIYAR, Sir S. Savalai Rama- 
 swami, Knight, C.I.E., Rdjd. See 
 Ramaswaini. 
 
 MUDHOL, Vyankat Rao Balwant Rao 
 Raje Ghorpare, alias BALA SAHEB, 
 Chief of. A ruling chief ; b. April 9, 
 1861. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor March 27, 1862. Belongs to 
 the Bhonsle-Ghorpare family, which, 
 though Mahratta, claims descent from 
 Chob Rao, said to have been a son of 
 the Maharana of Udaipur, who came 
 to the Deccan in very early times, 
 and obtained from the King of Bijapur 
 the territory of Mudhol with the title 
 of Raja. The family is also said to 
 have a common ancestor with Sivaji 
 the Great, the founder of the Mahratta 
 Empire. The second family name of 
 Ghorpare is said to have been given 
 because one its ancestors managed to 
 scale a fort previously deemed im- 
 pregnable, by attaching a cord to the 
 body of a ghorpad or iguana, and 
 thereby drawing himself up. The 
 family banner is called the " Bahuta," 
 and is a triangular flag or ensign of 
 three colours — white, black, and green. 
 The Chiefs of Mudhol fought against 
 Sivaji, but ultimately took military 
 service under the Peshwas. Yyankat 
 Rao I., the grandfather of the present 
 Chief, became a feudatory of the 
 British Power. He died in 1854, and 
 was succeeded by his son, Balwant 
 Rao, who died in 1862, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son, the present Chief. 
 He holds the rank of a First Class 
 Sardar of the Southern Mahratta 
 Country. His State has an area of 
 362 square miles, and a population of 
 52,163, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 3710Muhammadans. The Chief main- 
 tains a military force of 20 cavalry, 
 387 infantry, and 1 gun. Residence: 
 Mudhol, Southern Mahratta Country, 
 Bombay. 
 
 MUHABBAT KHAN (of Torn), Klidn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 20, 1896. Residence: Peshawar, 
 Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD. A very general preno- 
 men among Muhammadans. See under 
 the name that follows it, when there 
 is no entry under " Muhammad," 
 
 MUHAMMAD ABBAS, MIrza, Nawab 
 Bahadur. The title is personal. The 
 Nawab Bahadur enjoys it as the 
 husband of a grand-daughter of the 
 late Saadat Ali Khan, King of Oudh. 
 He is the son of the Nawab Sharik- 
 ud-daula. Residence : Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ABBAS, Mufti Mir, 
 Shams-ul-Ulama. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on February 
 16, 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty, for eminence in oriental 
 learning. It entitles him to take rank 
 in Darbar immediately after titular 
 Nawabs. Residence : Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ABBAS HUSALN KASRA 
 BAKHT MIRZA BAHADUR, Prince. 
 The title is personal, and is the 
 courtesy title of the Prince, as twenty- 
 fourth son of the late King of Oudh. 
 See also Abbas. Residence: Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ABDUL All, Khan Ba- 
 hadur; b. 1858. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on March 30, 
 1876, the Khan Bahadur being a son 
 of Rashid-ud-daula, half-brother of 
 his late Highness Azim Jah, the first 
 of the titular Princes of Arcot. Re- 
 sidence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ABDUL BARI, Khan 
 Bahadur; b. 1858. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on March 30, 
 1876, the Khan Bahadur being a 
 grandson of Rashid-ud-daula, half- 
 brother of his late Highness Azim 
 Jah, the first of the titular Princes of 
 Arcot. Residence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ABDUL JALIL, Maulavi, 
 
 Shams-ul-Ulama. See Abdul. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ABDUL (ABDUR) RA- 
 HIM, Khan Bahadur. See Abdul 
 (Abdur) Rahim. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ABDUL WAHAB SA- 
 HEB, Khan Bahadur. Received the 
 title on January 1, 1899. Residence : 
 Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ABDULLA KHAN BA- 
 HADUR, Isakhel, CLE. Created a 
 CLE. on January 1, 1898. Residence : 
 Bannu, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ABDUR RAHMAN, Khan 
 Bahadur. See Abdur Rahman. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ABU TALIB KHAN, 
 
 Majid-ud-dauld Mumtdz-ul-Mulk Ba- 
 
188 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 hddur, Rustam Jang. The title is 
 personal; it was originally conferred 
 in 1838 by the late Muhammad Ali 
 Shah, King of Oudh, and has been 
 recognized by Government. Has mar- 
 ried the grand-daughter of the late 
 Muhammad Ali Shah, King of Oudh ; 
 and is the son of the Nawdb Hashmat- 
 ud-daula. Residence : Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AFZAL KHAN, Sardar, 
 
 Nawdb. See Afzal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AFZAL KHAN, Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel Wazirzada, C.S.I., 
 Nawdb. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on October 8, 1886. 
 The Nawdb had received the title of 
 Khan Bahadur on August 3, 1874, 
 and was created a Companion of the 
 Most Exalted Order of the Star of 
 India, May 24, 1881. Residence : 
 Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AHFAZ-UR-RAHIM, 
 
 Khdn Saheb. See Ahfaz. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AHMAD ALI, Nawdb 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, the 
 Nawdb Bahadur being the son of 
 Mirza Jalil-us-Shan, grandson of the 
 late Muhammad Ali Shah, King of 
 Oudh. Residence: Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AKBAE KHAN, Jogizai, 
 
 Sarddr Bahadur. Received the title 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence: Zhob, 
 Baluchistan. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AKBAR KHAN, Orakzai, 
 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on May 24, 1881. 
 The Khan Bahadur belongs to an 
 Afghan family of the Orakzai clan. 
 Residence : Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AKBAR KHAN (of Jam- 
 nm), Wazir-i-Wazarat, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. Received the title of Khan 
 Saheb on June 22, 1897 ; and that of 
 Khan Bahadur on January 1, 1899. 
 Residence: Gilgit. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AKRAM HUSAIN 
 AFSAR-UL-MULK MIRZA BAHA- 
 DUR, Prince. See Akram. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AKRAM KHAN, Sir, 
 K.C.S.I. (of Amb), Nawdb Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on September 25, 1868. The 
 Nawab Bahadur is Chief of Amb, on 
 the right bank of the Indus, where he 
 and his ancestors have long been in- 
 dependent. He also holds Western 
 
 Tanawal, in the Hazara district, from 
 the British Government. Belongs to 
 a Pathan (Muhammadan) family ; and 
 his father, Jahandad Khan, son of 
 Painde Khdn, was a loyal Chief, who 
 rendered good service in the time of 
 the Mutiny in 1857. The Nawab 
 Bahadur Sir Muhammad Akram Khan 
 showed active and gallant conduct in 
 the field, fighting on the side of the 
 British Government, and rendered 
 effective aid during the disturbances 
 in Agror on the Hazara frontier. In 
 recognition of these services he was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India, 
 and given the title of Nawab in 1868 ; 
 and subsequently he has received the 
 higher title of Nawab Bahadur, and 
 been promoted to be a Knight Com- 
 mander of the same Most Exalted 
 Order. Residence : Hazara, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ALI, Khdn Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 1, 1877, on the occasion of the 
 Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Best' 
 dence: Bangalore, Mysore. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ALI, Mirza Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, the Mirza Baha- 
 dur being a son of Rafi-us-Shan Mirza 
 Muhammad Naki Ali Bahadur, and 
 grandson of the late Muhammad Ali 
 Shah, third King of Oudh. Residence : 
 Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ALI, Mirza, Bedar Bakht 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, the 
 Mirza being a descendant of the Oudh 
 family. Residence : Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ALI, T., Khdn Bahadur. 
 Granted the title of Khan Bahadur, in 
 promotion from that of Khdn Saheb, 
 as a personal distinction, January 
 2, 1893. Residence : Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ALI BEG, Nawab Afsar- 
 i-Jang, Afsar-ud-Daula, C.I. E., Major. 
 Is Commandant of the Hyderabad 
 Imperial Service Lancers. Created a 
 Companion of the Most Eminent Order 
 of the Indian Empire on June 22, 1897, 
 on the auspicious occasion of the 
 Diamond Jubilee of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty the Queen Empress. Resi- 
 dence : Hyderabad, Deccan. 
 
 MUHAMMAD All KHAN, Nawdb. The 
 title is hereditary. Residence; Sehwan, 
 Sind, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 189 
 
 MUHAMMAD ALI KHAN, Nawab 
 j Bahadur. The Nawab Bahadur bears 
 this courtesy title as the grandson of 
 the late Amjad Ali Shah, fourth King 
 of Oudh. The Nawab Bahadur's father 
 was the Nizam-ud-daula, who married 
 the daughter of that monarch. Resi- 
 dence: Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ALI KHAN (of Kunj- 
 pura), Natodb. The title is hereditary, 
 the Nawab being the descendant of a 
 Pathan family founded by the Nawab 
 Nijabat Khan about the close of the 
 last century. He came from Kandahar 
 with a following of free-lances, and 
 ultimately established himself at Kunj- 
 pura. He aided the invader Nadir 
 Shah, and obtained from that Emperor 
 the title of Nawab. In 1808-9 the 
 Chief of Kunjpura, with the other 
 Cis-Sutlej States, came under British 
 protection. In the rearrangements 
 after the second Sikh war, in 1849, 
 Kunjpura became British territory, 
 and its Chief was invested with Magis- 
 terial power. The Nawab Muhammad 
 Rahmat Khan, great-grandson of the 
 Nawab Muhammad Nijabat Khan, 
 left four sons, of whom the eldest died 
 without issue; and the second, the 
 Nawab Gholam Ali Khan, who suc- 
 ceeded him, was the father of the 
 present Nawab. The latter has a son 
 and heir named Muhammad Ahmad 
 Ali Khan. Residence: Kunjpura, 
 Karnal, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AH KHAN (of Jahan- 
 girabad), Khan Bahadur, Nawab. 
 The title of Khan Bahadur was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1891 ; and that 
 of Nawab on May 25, 1895. Resi- 
 dence: Bulandshahr, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ALI KHAN (of Chitari). 
 See Muhammad Mahmud Ali Khan. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ALI KHAN, Mirza, Khan 
 Saheb. See AM. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ALI MIRZA BAHADUR, 
 Prince. The title is personal, being 
 the courtesy title held by the Prince 
 as the eleventh son of the late King 
 of Oudh. Residence: Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ALI NAKI KHAN, Mirza 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, the 
 Mirza Bahadur being the son of the 
 Nawab Imam Ali Khan, who was the 
 grandson of the late Shuja-ud-daula, 
 King of Oudh. Residence : Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ALI NAWAB CHAU- 
 DHRI, Maulavi, Khan Bahadur; b. 
 1858. Received the title on June 22, 
 1897. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AMIN, Shams-ul-Ulama. 
 The title was conferred on May 21, 
 1898. Is Extra-Assistant Commis- 
 sioner. Residence : Central Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AMLN KHAN, KhanKel, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on March 27, 1880. 
 Residence : Kohat, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AMIR, Sayyid, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on May 20, 1890. Resi- 
 dence : Karnal, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AMIR HASAN KHAN, 
 Sir, K.C.I.E. (of Mahmudabad), Rdjd, 
 Khdn Bahadur; b. 1849. Succeeded his 
 father, the Raja Nawab Ali Khan, in 
 1858. These titles are hereditary, and 
 were conferred by the British Govern- 
 ment on December 4, 1877, May 24, 
 1883, and March 5, 1884, having been 
 originally derived, with other honours, 
 from the Mughal Emperors of Delhi 
 and from the Kings of Oudh. The 
 Raja of Mahmudabad is also en- 
 titled to be addressed as " Amir-ud- 
 daula, Sayyid-ul-Mulk, Mumtaz Jang," 
 a distinction proposed for him by Sir 
 Henry Davies when Chief Commis- 
 sioner of Oudh, as a special mark of 
 recognition of his public services. The 
 Raja is the first cousin of the Raja of 
 Paintepur, and though belonging by 
 birth to the younger branch of the 
 family, is the head of the elder branch 
 by adoption. The family is Shaikh 
 Sidiki ; but they are usually called 
 Khanzadas, because at some remote 
 period the title of Khan was bestowed 
 on one of their ancestors. The founder 
 of the family was Shaikh Nathu, who 
 about 1360 a.d. was employed by the 
 King of Delhi against the Bhars, and 
 was rewarded for his services by the 
 grant of large estates in Fatehpur. 
 His descendant, Daud Khdn, being a 
 General in the Delhi army, was created 
 a Nawab, and Daud's grandson, the 
 Nawab Bazid Khan, obtained the 
 additional titles of Bahadur, Muzaffar 
 Jang, and some others. The Nawab 
 Daud Khan's son, Mahmud, founded 
 the town of Mahmudabad about 1677, 
 and it has ever since remained the 
 seat of the family. He was Imperial 
 
190 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Governor of Jaunpur, and died at 
 that place. A descendant, the Nawab 
 Muhammad Imam Khan, divided his 
 estates between his two sons; the 
 elder, the Nawab Muhammad Ikram 
 Khan, retained Mahmudabad, while 
 the younger, Maghar Ali Kb an, ob- 
 tained Belahra, and became the an- 
 cestor of the Raj&s of Paintepur and 
 Belahra. Muhammad Ikram Khan's 
 two sons, Safaraz Ali Khan and Musa- 
 hib Ali Khan, both died without issue ; 
 the widow of the latter, who suc- 
 ceeded him in 1810, was at the head 
 of the Mahmudabad estate till 1838, 
 when she died, having adopted a 
 cousin from the Belahra side, named 
 Nawab Ali. The latter was an able 
 man, who greatly increased the estate ; 
 he was also a distinguished scholar 
 and poet. He died in 1858, and was 
 succeeded by his only son, the present 
 Raja, who was a minor under the 
 Court of Wards till 1867. Educated 
 at Sitapur School, Benares College, 
 and Canning College, Lucknow. In 
 1871 he was elected Vice-President of 
 the British Indian Association, and 
 has since been President of that im- 
 portant body. At the great Darbar 
 held by the late Lord Lawrence in 
 Lucknow, he was presented with a 
 Sword of Honour, and on January 2, 
 1893, was created a Knight Commander 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire. He is an Honorary 
 Magistrate, and has the powers of an 
 Assistant Collector. He has a son and 
 heir, named Ali Muhammad Kh&n, 
 born 1881. Residence: Mahmudabad, 
 Sitapur, Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ANWAR, Khdn Bahadur. 
 Is son of the Prince of Arcot. Granted 
 the title on June 22, 1897. Residence: 
 Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ANWAR-UD-DIN, Khdn 
 Bahadur; b. 1849. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on March 30, 
 1876, the Khan Bahadur being one of 
 the sons of Rashid-ud-dauld, half- 
 brother of his late Highness Azim 
 Jah, the first of the titular Princes of 
 Arcot. Residence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ANWAR-UL-HAK, Mau- 
 lavi, Khdn Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on May 
 20, 1890. Residence : Abu, Rajputana. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ASGHAR An, Mirza 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, the 
 Mirza Bahadur being the son of the 
 Mirza Khurram Bakht, and grandson 
 of the late Muhammad Ali Shah, King 
 of Oudh. Residence : Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ASGHAR HUMAYUN 
 JAH MIRZA BAHADUR, Prince. 
 The title is personal, being the courtesy 
 title of the sons of his late Majesty 
 the King of Oudh. The Prince is the 
 sixteenth son. Residence: Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ASHIK ALI KHAN, 
 
 Khdn Bahadur. Is an Assistant 
 Superintendent of Port Blair. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Port Blair, Andaman Isles. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ASKARI, Mirza Bahadur. 
 The Mirza Bahadur enjoys this title 
 as a personal distinction, as being the 
 son of Prince Rafi-uz-Shan Mirza 
 Muhammad Naki Ali Bahadur, and 
 grandson of his late Majesty Muham- 
 mad Ali Shah, King of Oudh. Resi- 
 dence: Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ASKARI BULAND JAH 
 MIRZA BAHADUR, Prince. The title 
 is personal, being the courtesy title 
 enjoyed by this nobleman as seventh 
 son of the late King of Oudh. Resi- 
 dence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ASLAM KHAN, CLE., 
 
 Lieut. -Colonel, Sarddr Bahadur, JVa- 
 wdb. The title of Sardar Bahadur is 
 personal, and was conferred on Octo- 
 ber 22, 1881 ; that of Nawab on Jan- 
 uary 1, 1899. Was created a Com- 
 panion of the Most Eminent Order of 
 the Indian Empire, 15th February, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty. Residence: Peshawar, Pun- 
 jab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ASLAM KHAN, Kazi, 
 C.M.G. Has been created a Com- 
 panion of the Most Distinguished 
 Order of St. Michael and St. George. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AZIM (of Kakrali), 
 
 Chaudhri; b. 1853. Succeeded his 
 father, the late Raja Khaslat Husain, 
 in 1882. The title of Chaudhri is 
 hereditary, having been so under the 
 old Government of Oudh, and so 
 recognized by the British Government 
 in 1877. The head of the family was, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 191 
 
 before the annexation of Oudh, Cha- 
 kladdr or Chaudhri of Sandila. The 
 present Chaudhri's grandfather, Chau- 
 dhri Hashmat Ali, was well spoken of 
 by Sir William Sleeman in his account 
 of Oudh. He at first took part 
 against the Government in the Mutiny 
 of 1857, and was a noted and active 
 rebel leader, frequently engaged with 
 the British troops, and acting as 
 Nazim of Hardoi and the neighbouring 
 districts. He had, however, the repu- 
 tation of being an honourable enemy, 
 never guilty of any cruelties ; and 
 early in 1858 he tendered his submis- 
 sion, and became as active on the side 
 of the Government, being engaged in 
 many actions against the rebels. For 
 these services he received a Jchilat and 
 a grant of land. He was succeeded 
 by his son, Chaudhri Khaslat Husain, 
 who was an Honorary Magistrate and 
 Assistant Collector, Secretary to the 
 Aujuman-i-Hind of Oudh, and, shortly 
 before his death, was given the rank 
 of Raja as a personal distinction. 
 The present Chaudhri is an Honorary 
 Magistrate ; he has a son and heir, 
 named Muhammad Jan, born 1867. 
 Residence: Hardoi, Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AZIM, Munshi, Khan 
 Saheb. Is an Extra Assistant Com- 
 missioner, Punjab. Received the title 
 on January 2, 1899. Residence : Pun- 
 jab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AZIM KHAN, Arbab, 
 Khan Saheb. The Arbab was created 
 a Khan Saheb on June 22, 1897. Resi- 
 dence : Kotla, Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD AZMAT ALI KHAN. 
 
 See Azmat Ali Khan. 
 
 MUHAMMAD BABAR MIRZA BAHA- 
 DUR, Prince. The title is personal, 
 being the courtesy title enjoyed by the 
 Prince as the sixth son of the late 
 King of Oudh. Residence: Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD BADR-UD-DIN, Khan 
 Bahadur. See Badr-ud-din. 
 
 MUHAMMAD BAKAR xcalad AHMAD 
 KHAN, Mir. The title is hereditary, 
 the Mir being the representative of 
 one of the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at 
 the time of the annexation {see Khair- 
 pur). Residence: Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 MUHAMMAD BAKAR All (of Ko- 
 
 taha), Mir. The title is hereditary ; 
 
 the Mir belonging to a Sayyid (Mu- 
 hammadan) family, claiming descent 
 from Kasim Ali Khan, who was the 
 Physician to the Imperial Court at 
 Delhi, and acquired the Kotaha terri- 
 tory in the last century in the following 
 circumstances. The ruler of Kotaha 
 was a Rajput Raja named Dup Chand, 
 a feudatory of the Raja of Sirmur. 
 Being expelled by the Sirmur Raja, 
 he repaired to Delhi to get assistance 
 from the Emperor, and having given 
 one of his daughters to the Imperial 
 zandna, and forced his son to embrace 
 Islam, he obtained some troops to re- 
 instate him. The force was accom- 
 panied by the Imperial Physician, 
 Kasim Ali Khan, as Political Agent. 
 Both the Raja Dup Chand and his 
 son, Fil Murad, died without issue, so 
 Kasim Ali Khan then established him- 
 self in their place at Kotaha. His 
 grandson, Mir Muhammad Jafar Ali 
 Khan, obtained from General Ochter- 
 lony, after the expulsion of the Gur- 
 khas in 1815, the grant of the jdgir of 
 Kotaha. During the Mutiny of 1857 
 the Mir Muhammad Akbar Ali Khan 
 was suspected of sympathizing with 
 the rebels, and his fort at Kotaha was 
 destroyed. Again, in 1864, the fort 
 was rebuilt, contrary to the orders of 
 Government ; it was again destroyed, 
 and the Mir banished. He died in 
 exile, and his grandson, the present 
 Mir, was reinstated in his estates. He 
 has two sons— Sayyid Muhammad 
 and Muhammad Jafar Ali. Residence: 
 Kotaha, Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD BAKAR An KHAN (of 
 
 Kunwa Khera), Nawab ; b. 1851. Suc- 
 ceeded his father, the late Nawab 
 Amjad Ali Khan, in 1875. The title 
 is hereditary, having been originally 
 conferred by the King of Oudh, Mu- 
 hammad Ali Shah, on an ancestor of 
 the present Nawab, and recognized by 
 the British Government in 1877. The 
 Nawab is descended from Khwaja 
 Safi, a Kashmiri noble who took service 
 with Asaf-ud-daula, fifth King of 
 Oudh. Khwaja Safi's son, Hakim 
 Mehndi, was Nazim of Muhamdi and 
 Khairabad from 1799 to 1819; Prime 
 Minister to Nasir-ud-din Haidar from 
 1830 to 1832, and to Muhammad Ali 
 Shah in 1837. As Chakladdr he made 
 the district a garden, constructed 
 numerous public works, and gained the 
 
192 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 universal respect and affection of the 
 people. He died December 24, 1837, 
 and left a portion of his vast property 
 to his brother's son, Ahmad Ali, Nawao 
 Munawar-ud-daula, who was the Prime 
 Minister of the King Muhammad AH 
 Shah, and himself connected by mar- 
 riage with the King's family. The 
 latter was succeeded by his son, Nawab 
 Ashraf-ud-daula, Amjad Ali Khan, who 
 was a General in the army of the 
 King of Oudh. He was succeeded 
 by his son, the present Nawab, in 1875. 
 Residence: Kunwa Khera, Sitapur, 
 Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD BAKHTIYAR SHAH, 
 Sahebzdda, CLE. See Bakhtiyar. 
 
 MUHAMMAD BARKAT ALI KHAN, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 29, 1868, for dis- 
 tinguished military and police services. 
 Belongs to a Pathan family, descended 
 from Muhammad Sahab Khan, who 
 followed the Nawdb Bahadur Khan 
 from Peshawar into India. The Khan 
 Bahadur's father, Muhammad Arif 
 Khan, was the son of Abdulla Khan, 
 alias Buddu Khan ; he entered the 
 service of the British Government, 
 and on retirement on pension received 
 a grant of land. The Khan Bahadur 
 entered the service of the British 
 Government in 1847, and rendered 
 good service as a police officer in the 
 Hoshiarpur district. In 1848 he was 
 severely wounded in the fight at the 
 Amb Bagh in the Jashwan Dan ; where, 
 under the orders of Lord Lawrence, 
 then Commissioner of the Trans-Sutlej 
 States, he gallantly showed the way 
 up the hill to attack the insurgents 
 posted on the top. Subsequently he 
 became Risaldar of the Mounted Police 
 at Amritsar, and assisted in the capture 
 of the 26th Native Infantry mutineers. 
 In 1860 he was appointed Tahsildar of 
 Lahore, and distinguished himself by 
 his exertions in the cholera epidemic 
 at Lahore in 1867 ; and subsequently 
 in raising mules and muleteers for 
 service in Abyssinia. Appointed Extra 
 Assistant Commissioner of Lahore ; 
 and has received the thanks of the 
 Government of India and of the Pun- 
 jab for his valuable political services. 
 He is a Member of the Senate of the 
 Punjab University, and has a son and 
 heir, named Bashir Ali Khan. Resi- 
 dence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD DAYEM HAKIM AB- 
 DULLA SHAH, Hakim, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1899. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 MUHAMMAD FARID-UD-DIN, Khan 
 Sahcb. See Farid. 
 
 MUHAMMAD FATEHYAB KHAN, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. See Fatehyab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD FAYYAZ ALI KHAN (of 
 Pahasu), Mumtaz-ud-dauld, Nawdb ; b. 
 1856. The titles are hereditary, and 
 were conferred on September 9, 1870, 
 and July 12, 1881. Succeeded his father, 
 the late Sir Muhammad Faiz Ali Khan, 
 K.C.S.I., in 1894 ; the latter had been 
 created a Knight Commander of the 
 Most Exalted Order of the Star of 
 India on January 28, 1876. Belongs to 
 an ancient Musalman Rajput family, 
 whose ancestors were Badgujars who 
 settled in the Bulandshahr district 
 about 1185 a.d. Partab Singh was 
 invited by Prithviraj, the last Chau- 
 han Emperor of Delhi, to assist him 
 against the Chandels; and he subse- 
 quently settled at Pahasu, where the 
 family have ever since been seated. 
 He received a large territory as the 
 dowry of his wife, the daughter of 
 the Dor Raja of Kol. Eleventh in 
 descent from him was L41 Singh, a 
 favourite of the Emperor Akbar, who 
 received from the Emperor the title 
 of Lai Khan ; hence this branch of 
 the family is called Lalkhani. Dur- 
 ing the reign of Aurangzeb, the family 
 became Musalmans, and in 1774 the 
 Emperor Shah Alam granted a large 
 estate to Nahar Ali Khan. He and 
 his nephew, Dundi Khan, opposed the 
 British in the Mahratta war in 1803, 
 and lost their estates. Dundi Khan 
 was pardoned, but again rebelling, his 
 estates were given to Mardan Ali 
 Khan, another nephew of Nahar Ali 
 Khan, who had been faithful to the 
 British cause. His large territories 
 were divided among his five sons ; one 
 of them, the late Murad Ali Khan, was 
 the grandfather of the present Nawab 
 of Pahasu. Murad Ali and his son, 
 Sir Faiz Ali, behaved with conspicuous 
 loyalty and bravery throughout the 
 Mutiny of 1857. The latter was Com- 
 mander-in-Chief of the Jaipur troops, 
 and rendered most valuable services, 
 and was rewarded with a khilat, an 
 extensive grant of lands, and the 
 various honours already noted. He 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 193 
 
 had distinguished himself as the Prime 
 Minister of the State of Jaipur, and 
 also as the Superintendent of the 
 State of Kotah ; he was also a Fellow 
 of the Allahahad University, and was 
 exempted from personal appearance 
 in the Civil Courts. Residence: Pa- 
 hasu, Bulandshahr, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD FAZL-ULLA, Khdn Ba- 
 hadur; b. 1868. The title was con- 
 ferred on October 8, 1875, as a personal 
 distinction, in recognition of his posi- 
 tion as son of his late Highness Zahir- 
 ud-daula, the second of the titular 
 Princes of Arcot. Residence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD GHAUS, Khdn Saheb. 
 The title was conferred by the Nawab 
 of the Carnatic, and recognized on 
 January 1, 1891. Residence : Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD GHAUS, Haji, Khdn Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal ; it was 
 conferred by the Nawab of the Car- 
 natic, and recognized on December 16, 
 1890. Is also styled Intizam Khdn 
 Bahadur. Residence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD GHAYAS-UD-DIN, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1889. 
 Residence : Thagi and Dakaiti Depart- 
 ment, Simla. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HAMp, Khdn Bahadur; 
 h. 1850. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 20, 1883, in re- 
 cognition of his position as the son of 
 the Nawab Ahmad-un-Nisa Begam, 
 daughter of the Nawab Azim-un-Nisa 
 Begam, and grand-daughter of his late 
 Highness Nawab Azim-ud-daula, pen- 
 ultimate Nawab of the Carnatic. Resi- 
 dence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HAMID BAKHSH, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence : Budaun, 
 North Western-Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HAMID-ULLA, Sayyid, 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title is personal ; 
 it was conferred by the Nawab of the 
 Carnatic, and recognized on December 
 16, 1890. Residence: Hyderabad, 
 Deccan. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASAN, Haji, Khdn Ba- 
 hddur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on February 23, 1888. Resi- 
 dence : Kermanshah, Persia. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASAN, Sardar Mir, 
 Gitchki (of Sami), Khdn Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1899. 
 Residence: Sami. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASAN All, Mirza Ba- 
 hadur, Sulaimdn Kadr. The title is 
 personal, being the courtesy title of 
 the Mirza Bahadur as a son of the 
 late Amjad Ali Khan, fourth King of 
 Oudh. Residence : Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASAN All, Mirza Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, as the 
 courtesy title of a grandson of the late 
 Muhammad Ali Shah, third King of 
 Oudh. The Mirza Bahadur's father 
 was Mirza Khurram Bakht. Residence : 
 Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASAN AH, Mirza Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, as the 
 courtesy title of a grandson of the late 
 Muhammad Ali Shah, third King of 
 Oudh. The Mirza Bahadur's father 
 was Mirza Azim-us-Shan. Residence: 
 Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASAN ALI KHAN 
 walad MUHAMMAD NASHt KHAN 
 C.I.E., His Highness Mir; b. August 
 14, 1824. Is the son of his late High- 
 ness Mir Nasir Khdn, Talpur, of Sind, 
 who was born in 1802 ; became one of 
 the ruling Mirs or Princes of Sind in 
 1833, and died in 1845, two years after 
 the annexation of that Province. He 
 was succeeded by His Highness the 
 present Mir, who was born in the 
 Fort of Hyderabad, and is now a 
 political pensioner, living in his own 
 village, about three miles from Hydera- 
 bad, the ancient capital of the Amirs 
 of Sind. Before the annexation the 
 Sindi title of the Mir Nasir Khan was 
 " Sarkar Faiz Asar " ; and that of the 
 present Mir was " Sarkar Rafiatmadar." 
 His Highness was created a Com- 
 panion of the Most Eminent Order of 
 the Indian Empire on May 24, 1894. 
 Residence : Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASAN AZAD, Maulavi, 
 Shams-ul- TJlama . The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty, for eminence in oriental 
 learning. It entitles him to take rank 
 in Darbar immediately after titular 
 Nawabs. Residence : Delhi, Punjab. 
 O 
 
194 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASAN KHAN, Mirza 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, as the 
 courtesy title of a son-in-law of the son 
 of the late Muhammad Ali Shah, third 
 King of Oudh. The Mirza Bahadur's 
 father was Mirza Muhammad Jafar 
 Khan. Residence: Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASAN KHAN, Mirza 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, as the 
 courtesy title of a great-grandson of 
 the late Shu ja-ud-daula, King of Oudh. 
 The Mirza Bahadur's father was the 
 Nawab Hasan Ali Khan, grandson of 
 that monarch. Residence : Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASAN KHAN walad 
 IMAM BAKHSH KHAN, Mir. The 
 title has been continued for life, the 
 Mir being the representative of one of 
 the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time 
 of the annexation (see Khairpur). 
 Residence : Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASAN KHAN BAHA- 
 DUR, Khalifa Sayyid, CLE., Wazir- 
 ud-dauld Mudabbir-ul-Mulk. The title 
 was conferred on January 20, 1883, as 
 a personal distinction, for eminent 
 services rendered to the State of Pa- 
 tiala, and to the Empire. His Excel- 
 lency is the Prime Minister of the 
 State of Patiala ; and was created a 
 Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire, January 
 1, 1886. Residence : Patiala, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASHIM AKHTAR JAH, 
 Mirza Bahadur, Prince. The title is 
 personal, as the courtesy title of the 
 twenty-first son of his late Majesty 
 the King of Oudh. Residence: Cal- 
 cutta, Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HASHIM KHAN, Mir, 
 Sarddr Bahadur; b. 1821. The title 
 was conferred on May 1, 1880. The 
 Sardar Bahadur is a Risaldar-Major 
 in Her Majesty's Army. Residence: 
 Sitapur, Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HUSAIN, Khan Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1895. 
 Residence: Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HUSAIN, Khalifa Sayyid, 
 
 Mushir-ud-dauld, Mumtaz-ul-Mulk, 
 Khan Bahadur. The title of Khan 
 Bahadur was conferred on May 24, 
 1889, as a personal distinction, for 
 good services rendered to the State of 
 Patiala and to the Empire; and the 
 other titles were similarly conferred, 
 January 20, 1883. Is the Foreign 
 
 Minister of the State of Patiala. 
 Residence : Patiala, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HUSAIN, Maulavi, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 20, 1896, for good services as 
 Diwan of the Khairagarh State. Resi- 
 dence : Khairagarh, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HUSAIN, Maulavi, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence : Allahabad. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HUSAIN, Maulavi, Khdn 
 Saheb ; b. 1859. Received the title on 
 January 1, 1897. Residence : Rohtak, 
 Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HUSAIN, Shaikh, As- 
 sistant-Surgeon, Khdn Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Is H. B. M. Vice-Consul at Jeddah. 
 
 Residence : Jeddah, Arabia. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HUSAIN ALI KHAN, 
 
 Sarddr Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on January 5, 1868. The 
 Sardar Bahadur is a Risaldar-Major 
 in Her Majesty's Army. Residence : 
 Aligarh, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HUSAIN B AKR KAMYA , 
 Mirza Bahadur, Prince. The title 
 is personal, as the courtesy title of 
 the nineteenth son of his late Majesty 
 the King of Oudh. Residence: Cal- 
 cutta, Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HUSAIN KHAN, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1886, for 
 good services rendered in the Army 
 Medical Department as Assistant 
 Surgeon. Residence: Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HUSAIN KHAN, Subah- 
 dar, Khdn Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on February 16, 1887, as a 
 personal distinction, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty, in recognition of 
 good military services as an officer of 
 the Second Sikhs. Residence: 2nd 
 Sikh Infantry. 
 
 MUHAMMAD HYAT KHAN, Khan 
 C.8.I., Nawdb. Received the title of 
 Nawab, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1889. Is a Divisional 
 Judge. Residence: Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD IBAD-ULLA, Khdn Bahd- 
 dur ; b. 1839. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on October 8, 1875, 
 in recognition of his position as son 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 195 
 
 of His Highness Zahir-ud-dauld, the 
 second of the titular Princes of Arcot. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD IBAD-ULLA, Khdn Baha- 
 dur; b. 1837. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on March 30, 1876, 
 in recognition of his position as son of 
 Rashid-ud-dauld, half-brother of his 
 late Highness Azim Jah, the first of 
 the titular Princes of Arcot. Resi- 
 dence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD IBRAHIM, Sayyid, Khan 
 Bahadur; b. 1856. The title was 
 conferred on June 1, 1888, as a personal 
 distinction. Belongs to a Muham- 
 madan family, whose ancestor, Kazi 
 Fakhr-ud-din, settled in Jaunpur in 
 the time of the Mughals. For im- 
 portant services rendered during the 
 Mutiny of 1857, Hdji Imam Bakhsh, 
 grandfather of the Khan Bahadur, 
 received a Tchilat and a considerable 
 grant of land. The Khan Bahadur is 
 an Honorary Magistrate. Residence : 
 Jaunpur, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD IBRAHIM AH AWALI 
 MARTABAT, Mirza Bahadur, Prince. 
 The title is personal, as the courtesy 
 title of the eighth son of his late 
 Majesty the King of Oudh. Resi- 
 dence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD IBRAHIM KHAN, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on August 3, 1874. 
 Residence : Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD IJAZ HUSAIN KHADIM- 
 UL-AIMA, Mirza Bahadur, Prince. 
 The title is personal, as the courtesy 
 title of the twenty-third son of his 
 late Majesty the King of Oudh. Resi- 
 dence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD IKRAM-ULLA KHAN, 
 Sayyid, Khan Bahadur. See Ikram. 
 
 MUHAMMAD IIAHI BAKHSH, Khdn 
 
 Bahadur. See Ildhi. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ISMAIL SAHEB, Mirza, 
 Khan Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1890. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD JAFAR All KHAN, 
 
 Nawdb Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 being the courtesy title of a grandson 
 of the late Muhammad Ali Shah, 
 third King of Oudh. The Nawdb 
 Bahadur is the son of the lateMuazzam- 
 
 ud-daula, who married a daughter of 
 that monarch. Residence: Lucknow, 
 Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD JALAL, Mirza Bahadur, 
 Prince. The title is personal, being 
 the courtesy title of the fifth son of 
 the late King of Oudh. Residence: 
 Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD JAM JAH All KARA 
 AHMAD, Mirza Bahadur, Prince. 
 The title is personal, being the cour- 
 tesy title of the third son of the late 
 King of Oudh. Residence: Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD JOGI, Mirza Bahadur, 
 Prince. The title is personal, being 
 the courtesy title of the fourth son of 
 the late King of Oudh. Residence: 
 Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KADLR NAWAZ KHAN, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. See Kadir Nawaz 
 Khan. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KAMR-UD-DIN HAI- 
 DAR, Mirza Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, being the courtesy title of a 
 grandson of Amjad Ali Shah, fourth 
 King of Oudh. The Mirza Bahadur's 
 father was Mirza Mustafa Ali Haidar, 
 son of that monarch. Residence: 
 Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KARAMAT-ULLA, Khdn 
 Bahadur; b. 1870. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on October 
 8, 1875, in recognition of his position 
 as a son of his late Highness Zahir- 
 ud-dauld, the second of the titular 
 Princes of Arcot. Residence : Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KASIM All, Mirza Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, being 
 the courtesy title of a grandson of the 
 late Muhammad Ali Shah, third King 
 of Oudh. The Mirza Bahadur is the 
 son of Rafi-u-Shdn Mirza Muhammad 
 Naki Ali Bahadur, one of the surviving 
 sons of that monarch. Residence: 
 Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KAZIM HUSAIN, Khur- 
 shed Jah, Mirza Bahadur, Prince. 
 The title is personal, being the courtesy 
 title of the eighteenth son of the late 
 King of Oudh. Residence: Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KAZIM HUSAIN KHAN 
 
 (of Paintipur), Rdjd ; b. 1852. Suc- 
 ceeded his father, Rdjd Ibad Ali Khdn, 
 
196 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 in 1870. The title is hereditary, 
 having been originally conferred on 
 Ibad Ali Khan in 1853 by the King of 
 Oudh, and subsequently recognized by 
 the British Government in 1877. Be- 
 longs to the Shaikh Sadiki family 
 known as Khanzadas, and is the first 
 cousin of the Raja of Mahmudabad. 
 For the family history down to the 
 time of Muhammad Imam Khan, see 
 the account given of this family under 
 the heading " Muhammad Amir Hasan 
 Khan, Raja of Mahmudabad." When 
 Muhammad Imam Khan divided his 
 estates, the younger son, Mazhar Ali 
 Khan, received Belahra in Bara Banki 
 as his portion ; and his grandson, the 
 late Raja Ibad Ali Khan (father of 
 the present Raja of Paintipur), also 
 acquired Paintipur, and became 
 Raja of Paintipur as well as Belahra. 
 The Raja has a son and heir, born in 
 1889. Residence: Paintipur, Sitapur, 
 Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN (of Kot Sarang), 
 Edjd. The title is hereditary, the 
 R&ja being the head of the Janjoah 
 Rajput family of Kot Sarang. The 
 Janjoah tribe of Rajputs were in early 
 ages very powerful. They were settled 
 near the Salt Range, but having be- 
 come divided among themselves, they 
 were dispossessed of much of their 
 territory by the Gakkars (see Karamdad 
 Khan Gakkar, Raja of Pharwala), and 
 by the Awans. Raja Sarang was the 
 founder of the Kot Sarang family. 
 He built the fort called Kot Sarang 
 after his name, and was celebrated for 
 his valour, and was ultimately slain 
 in a fight with the Afghans near 
 Makhad. The sixth in descent from 
 him was Raja Fateh Khan, father of 
 the present Raja, who was also a dis- 
 tinguished Chief. The family were 
 dispossessed by the Awans, but were 
 subsequently granted some land by the 
 Sardar Dhanna Singh Malwai, a 
 General of the Mahajara Ranjit Singh 
 of Lahore. Raja Muhammad Khan 
 has three sons — Ahmad Khan, Sardar 
 Khan, and Aziz Khan. Residence: 
 Jhelum, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Sardar Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred in 1857, as a 
 personal distinction, in recognition of 
 his services during the Mutiny cam- 
 paigns, and his conspicuous bravery as 
 an officer of the distinguished Corps 
 
 of Guides. He retired as a Risaldar- 
 Major on a special pension in 1871, and 
 received a grant of land in the district 
 of Peshawar. He is an Honorary 
 Magistrate of Peshawar. The Sardar 
 Bahadur has three sons — Yusaf Ah, 
 Sabz Ali, and a third (still a minor). 
 Residence: Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN (S1KANDAB 
 KHAN), Dehlvi, Khan Bahddur. The 
 title was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, as a personal distinction, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty. Resi- 
 dence : Thana, Bombay. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Haji, Nawdb. 
 The title was conferred on February 
 16, 1887, as a personal distinction, 
 on the occasion of the Jubilee of the 
 reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. 
 Residence : Dera Ghazi Khan, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Khwaja (of 
 Hoti), Khdn Bahddur. The title was 
 conferred as a personal distinction on 
 May 20, 1896. Residence: Peshawar, 
 Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Malik, Khan 
 Bahddur. Received the title on June 
 3, 1899. Residence: Tiwana, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Munshi, Khan 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence: Merwara, 
 Rajputana. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Wall, Khan 
 Bahddur. See Wali. 
 
 MUHAMMAD KUDRAT AZIZ, Khdn 
 Bahddur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on October 8, 1875, in 
 recognition of his position as son-in- 
 law of his late Highness Zahir-ud- 
 daula, the second of the titular Princes 
 of Arcot. Residence : Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD LATIF, Sayyid, Khdn 
 Bahddur, Shams-ul-Ulama, Received 
 the title of Khan Bahadur on May 25, 
 1892, and that of Shams-ul-Ulama on 
 June 22, 1897, in recognition of emin- 
 ent public services rendered as Extra 
 Judicial Assistant Commissioner. Re- 
 sidence: Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD LUTF ALI KHAN, Kun- 
 war, Khdn Bahddur. See Lutf. 
 
 MUHAMMAD LUTF-ULLA, MAULAVI 
 HAFIZ, Shams-ul-Ulama. This title 
 is personal, and was conferred on 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 197 
 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Moat 
 Gracious Majesty, for eminence in 
 oriental learning. It entitles him to 
 take rank in Darbar immediately after 
 titular Nawabs. Residence : Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD MAHMUD, Khdn Ba- 
 hddur; b. 1845. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 20, 
 1883, in recognition of his position as 
 son of the Nawab Ahmad-un-Nisa 
 Begam, the daughter of Nawab Azim- 
 un-Nisa Begam, and grand-daughter 
 of his late Highness Nawab Azim- 
 ud-daula, penultimate Nawab of the 
 Carnatic. Residence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD MAHMUD All KHAN 
 
 (of Chitari), Nawab, Khdn Bahddur; 
 b. October 9, 1826. The Nawab be- 
 longs to the same Musalman Rajput 
 family as the Nawab Sir Muhammad 
 Faiz Ali Khan, K.C.S.I., of Pahasu, 
 who is his nephew; and the family 
 history down to the time of the Nawab 
 Mardan Ali Khan, father of this Na- 
 wab, is given under that heading. 
 When the estates of the Nawab Mardan 
 Ali Khan were divided among his sons, 
 Chitari came to Muhammad Mahmud 
 Ali Khan. He rendered good services 
 during the Mutiny of 1857, and as a 
 reward, on September 16, 1859, he 
 received the title of Khan Bahadur 
 as a personal distinction, with a khilat 
 and a grant of lands in Bulandshahr 
 district. At the Imperial Assemblage 
 at Delhi on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India, the title of Nawab was conferred 
 on him, as a personal distinction for 
 life, and declared hereditary, January 
 2, 1893. Residence: Bulandshahr, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD MAJID MIBZA, Mirza. 
 The title is personal, being the courtesy 
 title of a grandson of the late Amjad 
 Ali Shah, fourth King of Oudh. The 
 Mirza is the son of the Mirza Muham- 
 mad Hasan Ali, Sulaiman Kadr (q.v.), 
 who is the surviving son of that 
 monarch. Residence: Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD MEHDI All KHAN (of 
 Hasanpur), Raja. See Mehdi Ali 
 Khan, Muhammad. 
 
 MUHAMMAD MOHSIN, Sayyid, Khdn 
 Bahadur, Zul-Kadr; b. 1832. The 
 
 title is hereditary, and was conferred 
 on September 10, 1861, on the father 
 of the present Khdn Bahadur, the 
 Sayyid Muhammad Nasir Ali Khan. 
 He was the Deputy Collector of Alla- 
 habad at the time of the Mutiny in 
 1857, and rendered loyal services to 
 the Government. He separated him- 
 self from the rebels, and assisted the 
 garrison in the Allahabad Fort by 
 communicating information, furnishing 
 supplies, and offering money. In re- 
 cognition of these services he received 
 a khilat, the grant of some confiscated 
 estates, and the hereditary title of 
 Khan Bahadur, Zul-Kadr. His son, 
 the present Khdn Bahadur, Zul-Kadr, 
 succeeded on the death of Nasir Ali 
 Khan, and has been appointed a De- 
 puty Collector of the North- Western 
 Provinces. He has a son and heir, 
 the Sayyid Muhammad Ahsan, born 
 August 22, 1869. Residence : Jaunpur, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD MUHSIN. See Muham- 
 mad Mohsin. 
 
 MUHAMMAD MUNAWAB AM, Sir, 
 
 Khdn Bahddur, Prince of Arcot ; b. 
 1859. Succeeded the late Amir-i- 
 Arcot (Prince of Arcot) in 1889, and 
 ranks as the first noble of the Carnatic. 
 Is the representative of the former 
 Musalman dynasty of the Nawabs of 
 the Carnatic, descendants of the 
 famous Anwar -ud- din, who was 
 created Nawab of the Carnatic by 
 the Nizam of the Deccan. His son 
 was the Nawab Muhammad Ali Khan, 
 Walajah Nawab of the Carnatic, who 
 was supported on the masnad of Arcot 
 by the exploits of Clive against the 
 French under Dupleix. His grandson 
 was the Nawab Azim-ud-daula, titular 
 Nawab of the Carnatic, whose son was 
 his late Highness Prince Azim Jah, 
 first Prince of Arcot, who was granted 
 the latter title by Her Majesty's letters 
 patent, dated August 2, 1870. He was 
 succeeded by his late Highness Zahir- 
 ud-daula, second Prince of Arcot, 
 whose full titles, according to local 
 usage, may here be recited — His High- 
 ness Azim Jah Umdat-ul-Umara, Amir- 
 ul-Umara, Siraj-ul-Umara, Madar-ul- 
 Mulk, Umdat-ul-Mulk, Azim-ud-daula, 
 Asad-ud-daula-al-Ingl iz Zahir-ud-dau- 
 la, Muhammad Ah Khan, Muhammad 
 Badi-ullah Khan Bahadur, Zulfikar 
 Jang, Fitrat Jang, Sipahsalar, Prince 
 
198 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 of Arcot. The present Prince of Arcot 
 is the son of Muazzaz-ud daula Khan 
 Bah&dur, and grandson of his late 
 Highness Azim Jah, first Prince of 
 Arcot. He was granted the title of 
 Khan Bahadur, March 3, 1876, and 
 succeeded as Prince of Arcot in 1889. 
 Created a Knight Commander of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire on June 22, 1897, on the 
 auspicious occasion of the Diamond 
 Juhilee of Her Most Gracious Majesty 
 the Queen Empress. And on the same 
 occasion, four sons of the Prince, 
 Ghulam Muhammad, Abdul Majid, 
 Muhammad Anwar, and Ghulam 
 Muhi-ud-din (q.v.) were granted the 
 title of Khan Bahadur. Residence: 
 Amir-Mah&l, Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD MUNIR SAHEB, Khdn 
 Saheb. See Munir. 
 
 MUHAMMAD MURGAY, Kazi, Khan 
 Saheb. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 MUHAMMAD MURID walad MUHAM- 
 MAD WARIS, Khan Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence: Hyderabad, 
 Sind. 
 
 MUHAMMAD MUSTAFA, Say yid, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Is Deputy-Collector 
 of Allahabad. Residence : Allahabad, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD NABI, Khdn Saheb. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion 
 of the Jubilee of the reign of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty. Residence: 
 Calcutta. 
 
 MUHAMMAD NAIYIM, Maulavi, 
 Shams-ul-Ulama ; b. November 20, 
 1834. This title is personal, and was 
 conferred on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of the reign 
 of Her Most Gracious Majesty, for 
 eminence in oriental learning. It 
 entitles him to take rank in Darbar 
 immediately after titular Nawabs. 
 Belongs to the family of Khwaja Abu 
 Ismail Abdulla, Anseri, known as the 
 Khwaja Pir of Herat. The family 
 was held in great esteem and respect 
 by the Mughal Emperors of Delhi. 
 Residence : Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD NAJAF KHAN walad 
 IMAM BAKHSH KHAN, Mir. The 
 
 title has been continued for life, the 
 Mir being a representative of one of 
 the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time 
 of the annexation {see Khairpur). 
 Residence : Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 MUHAMMAD NAKI ALI DILAWAR 
 JAH, Mirza Bahadur, Prince. The 
 title is personal, being the courtesy 
 title of the seventeenth son of the late 
 King of Oudh. Residence: Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD NIZAM-UD-DIN, Khdn 
 Bahadur; b. 1840. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on October 
 8, 1875, in recognition of his position 
 as son-in-law of his late Highness 
 Zahir-ud-daula, the second of the 
 titular Princes of Arcot. Residence: 
 Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD RABNAWAZ KHAN, 
 Alizai, Nawab. The title is here- 
 ditary. The father of the present 
 Nawab was the Nawab Fau jdar Khan, 
 who rendered good services during 
 the Multan campaign of 1848 under 
 Lieutenant (subsequently Sir Herbert) 
 Edwardes. For these services he re- 
 ceived the title of Khan Bahadur, as 
 a personal distinction, and a valuable 
 jdgir. He also rendered good service 
 during the Sheorani and Kasrani ex- 
 peditions. In 1854 he was deputed 
 as Envoy to the Court of Kabul ; and 
 in 1856, after the conclusion of the 
 treaty with the Amir of Kabul, Lord 
 Dalhousie conferred on him the per- 
 sonal title of Nawab. In 1857 the 
 Nawdb went to Kabul again, where 
 he remained till March 1859. He 
 received various further honours and 
 rewards for his remarkable services ; 
 and in 1875 the title of Nawab was 
 made hereditary, and all his jdgirs 
 were made perpetual jdgirs. He died 
 in 1875, and was succeeded by his son, 
 the present Nawab. The Nawab Mu- 
 hammad Eabnawaz Khan has three 
 sons — Mahmud Khan, born 1857 ; 
 Aladad Khan, born 1862; Hakdad 
 Khan, born 1876. Residence: Dera 
 Ismail Khan, Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD RAHMAT-ULLA, Khdn 
 Bahadur; b. 1862. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on October 
 8, 1875, in recognition of his position 
 as son of his late Highness Zahir-ud- 
 daula, the second of the titular Princes 
 of Arcot. Residence: Madras. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 199 
 
 MUHAMMAD RAHMAT-ULLA BEG, 
 Mirza, Khan Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on June 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Benares, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD RASHID-UD-DIN KHAN 
 
 (of Delhi), Khan Bahadur. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. Residence : Kar- 
 auli, Rajputana. 
 
 MUHAMMAD RAUSHAN All, Khan 
 Bahadur, Firoz Jang. The title is 
 personal; it was originally conferred 
 by the Nawab of the Carnatic, and 
 recognized on December 16, 1890. 
 Residence : Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD REZA All SULTAN, 
 Mirza Bahadur, Prince. The title is 
 personal, being the courtesy title of 
 the thirteenth son of his late Majesty 
 the King of Oudh. Residence: Cal- 
 cutta, Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SADIK, Munsni, Khan 
 Bahadur; b. July 13, 1833. Belongs 
 to a Kamboh (Musalman) family, 
 claiming descent from the Nawab 
 Asad Khan, who settled at Meerut 
 three centuries ago, and was Wazir in 
 the time of the Mughal Emperors. 
 His father, Haji Muhammad Mumtaz 
 Ali Kaan, served the Government as 
 a Tahsildar and Honorary Magistrate. 
 He las been a Deputy Magistrate in 
 the Irrigation Department. Received 
 a satad in Darbar from Lord Canning, 
 and a khilat for loyal services during 
 the Mutiny in 1857 ; also a Certificate 
 of Honour at the Imperial Assemblage 
 of Delhi on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India ; and the title of Khan Bahadur 
 on February 16, 1887, on the occasion 
 of the Jubilee of Her Majesty's reign. 
 Residence : Meerut, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SADIK ALI KHAN, Na- 
 wab Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 being the courtesy title of a grandson 
 of his late Majesty Muhammad Ali 
 Shah, third King of Oudh. The 
 Nawab Bahadur's father was the 
 Nawab Muazzam-ud-daula, who mar- 
 ried a daughter of that monarch. Re- 
 sidence : Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SAIYAD. See Muham- 
 mad Sayyid. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SAKHAWAT HUSAIN, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. See Sakhawat. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SALAMAT KHAN, Raja; 
 b. 1835. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 longs to a family descended from 
 Chandra Singh, Gautam, of Mehnagar 
 in Nizdmabad. He had two sons, 
 Sagar and Abhiman. The latter be- 
 came a Muhammadan and an eunuch ; 
 took the name of Daulat, entered the 
 Imperial service of Delhi, rose to be 
 Wazir of the Household, and in 1612 
 A.D. was appointed Faujdar of Jaun- 
 pur. His nephew Harbans, sou of 
 Sagar, assumed the title of Raja. 
 The grandson of Harbans, named 
 Bikramajit, married a Muhammadan 
 wife, and had two sons, named Azam 
 and Azmat. Azam founded the town 
 of Azamgarh in 1665, and built the 
 fort there, which became the residence 
 of the family. Azmat was killed by 
 the Imperial troops about 1688 for 
 failure to pay revenue, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his two sons in turn, Ikram 
 and Mahabat. The latter was im- 
 prisoned by the Nawab Vaeir for 
 refusing to pay revenue, and died in 
 confinement about the year 1731. 
 His son Iradat, alias Akbar Shah, 
 was succeeded in 1756 by his son, 
 Jahan Khan, who was slain in 1761 
 in a quarrel with the Nawab Vazir's 
 agent. After the defeat of the Nawab 
 Vazir by the British forces at Baksar, 
 a cousin of Jahan Khan, named Azam 
 Khan, established himself in the Raj, 
 and retained it till his death in 1771. 
 His widow adopted a son named Nadir 
 Khan, who appears to have been a 
 claimant of the Raj. He died in 1826, 
 and was succeeded as claimant by his 
 eldest son, Mubarak. The latter died 
 in 1858, and was succeeded by his son, 
 the present Raja, whose claim to the 
 Raj was at last allowed by the 
 Government in 1866. The Raja is an 
 Honorary Magistrate. His heir-pre- 
 sumptive is his brother, Babu Mu- 
 hammad Khalik Khan, born in 
 February 1849. Residence: Azamgarh, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SALAM-ULLA KHAN, 
 
 Khan Bahadur, Nawab ; b. February 9, 
 1859. The title of Khan Bahadur was 
 conferred on June 1, 1888, and that of 
 
200 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Nawab on May 29, 1891, as personal 
 distinctions, in recognition of his 
 services and those of his family to the 
 Government. Belongs to a Shirani 
 Pathan family of Dewalghat, Buldana 
 district, Berar. His grandfather, Mu- 
 hammad Rahim Khan, received a,jdgir 
 for his services rendered to General 
 Sir Arthur Wellesley (afterwards Duke 
 of Wellington) in the campaign of 
 Assai (Assaye), 1803 a.d. Muhammad 
 Rahim Khan's son was Muhammad 
 Bismillah Khan, father of the present 
 Nawab, who is the jdgirddr and 
 Magistrate of Dewalghat. The Na- 
 wab has two sons — Muhammad Nur- 
 ulla Khan and Muhammad Aziz-ulla 
 Khan ; and three daughters, Mohr-un- 
 Nisa, Budr-un-Nisa, and Shams-un- 
 Nisa. Residence : Dewalghat, Buldana, 
 Berar. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SALEH JAFAR, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1891. 
 Residence: Aden. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SAMI-ULLAH KHAN, 
 G.M.G. Has been created a Com- 
 panion of the Most Distinguished 
 Order of St. Michael and St. George. 
 Residence : 
 
 MUHAMMAD SAYYID BAKHT, alias 
 PIYARI SAHEB, Mirza. The title 
 is personal, as the courtesy title of 
 one of the great-grandsons of the 
 Prince Mirza Jahandar Shah, the heir- 
 apparent of the Emperor Shah Alam, 
 the last independent Mughal Emperor 
 of Delhi. The Prince, having incurred 
 the displeasure of his father the 
 Emperor, fled from Delhi to Lucknow. 
 Subsequently, in 1788 A.D.,he removed 
 to Benares, to reside under the pro- 
 tection of the British Government. 
 There the Palace on the river-side, 
 called the Shiwala, was given by Mr. 
 Duncan, the British Resident, as a 
 residence for the Prince, and the 
 family have lived there ever since 
 as political pensioners. One of the 
 Prince's grandsons, Mirza Mahmud 
 Jan, was the father of Mirza Muham- 
 mad Sayyid Bakht. Residence: Be- 
 nares, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SHAH SAYYID, Subah- 
 dar, Khdn Bahddur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on Febru- 
 ary 16, 1887, on the occasion of the 
 Jabilee of the reign of Her Most 
 
 Gracious Majesty, for distinguished 
 services as an officer of the 20th Ben- 
 gal Infantry. Residence : 20th Bengal 
 Infantry. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SHAMS-UD-DIN HAI- 
 DAR, Mirza Bahddur. The title is 
 personal, being the courtesy title of a 
 grandson of his late Majesty Amjad 
 Ali Shah, fourth King of Oudh. The 
 Mirza Bahadur's father was the Mirza 
 Mustafa Ali Haidar, son of that mon- 
 arch. Residence: Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SHARIF, Vellore, Khdn 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1891. Residence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SHARIF KHAN (Khan 
 of Dir), Nawdb. The Khan of Dir 
 received the title of Nawab on June 
 22, 1897. Residence: Dir, Punjab 
 Frontier. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SIBGHAT-ULLA, Niga- 
 rish Khdn Bahddur Ihtisham Jang 
 Ihtisham-ud-daula. The title is per- 
 sonal ; it was conferred by the Nawab 
 of the Carnatic, and recognized on 
 December 16, 1890. Residence: Ma- 
 dras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SULTAN SAHIB, Khdn 
 Saheb. See Sultan. 
 
 MUHAMMAD SURAJA JAH, Mirza. 
 See Suraya Jah. 
 
 MUHAMMAD TAKI, Khdn Saheb, The 
 title was conferred on May 26, 1894. 
 Residence : Harda, Central Provbces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD TAKI All, Mirza. The 
 title is personal, being the courtesy 
 title of a grandson of his late Majesty 
 Amjad AH Shah, fourth King of Oudh. 
 The Mirza's father is the Mirza Mu- 
 hammad Hasan Ali Bahadur, Sulai- 
 man Kadr (q.v.), the only surviving 
 son of that monarch. Residence: 
 Oudh. 
 
 MUHAMMAD TAKI KHAN, Mirza, 
 Khdn Bahddur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee of 
 the reign of Her Most Gracious Ma- 
 jesty. Residence: Kandahar. 
 
 MUHAMMAD UBEIDULLA, Matilavi, 
 Kazi, Shams-ul-Ulama. See Ubai- 
 dullah. 
 
 MUHAMMAD USMAN KHAN, Sarddr 
 Bahddur. The Sardar Bahadur is a Su- 
 bahdar-Major in Her Majesty's Army, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 201 
 
 attached to the Body-guard of His 
 Excellency the Governor of Madras; 
 and has been appointed A.D.C. to His 
 Excellency. Residence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMAD USMAN KHAN, Khan 
 Khel, Khdn Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on March 9, 1881, as a per- 
 sonal distinction. Residence : Kohat, 
 Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD WAZIR-UD-DIN, Haii 
 Shaikh, Khan Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence : Agra, North- Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 MUHAMMAD YUSUF, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on June 6, 
 1885, as a personal distinction, in re- 
 cognition of his position as an eminent 
 member of the Bar of the Calcutta 
 High Court. Residence: Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 MUHAMMAD YUSUF All KHAN, 
 Maulavi, Khan Saheb. Received the 
 title, for eminent services in the 
 Educational Department, on January 
 1, 1897. Residence: Punjab. 
 
 MUHAMMAD ZAKAB All, Khdn Ba- 
 hddur. The title is personal ; it was 
 originally conferred by the Nawab 
 of the Carnatic, and recognized on 
 December 16, 1890. The Khan Ba- 
 hadur is also styled Mutamid Khan 
 Bahadur. Residence: Madras. 
 
 MUHAMMADBHAI. See Mahomed- 
 bhai. 
 
 MUHAMMADGARH, Nawab Muham- 
 mad Hatim Kuli Khan, Nawab of A 
 ruling chief; b. 1866. Succeeded to 
 the gadi October 1897. Belongs to 
 an Afghan (Muhammadan) family, 
 descended from Dalel Khan, founder 
 of the State of Kurwai (q.v.), of which 
 the Muhammadgarh State is an off- 
 shoot. The Nawab's eldest son bears 
 the title of Mian. The area of the 
 State is 27 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion is about 5300, chiefly Hindus, but 
 including about 900 Muhammadans. 
 Residence: Muhammadgarh, Bhopal, 
 Central India. 
 
 MUHI-UD-DIN SHARIF, Khdn Bahd- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1878. Resi- 
 dence: Madras. 
 
 MUHIUJI NARSUJI, Rao Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 MUKERIAN, Sarddr of. See Prem 
 Singh. 
 
 MUKTAGACHI, Rdjd of. See Surja 
 Kant Acharji. 
 
 MUKUND BALKRISHAN BUTI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on February 16, 1887, 
 on the occasion of the Jubilee of the 
 reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. 
 Residence : Nagpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 MUKUND DEB (of Khurdah), Rdjd. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on March 29, 1884. The Raja is the 
 present representative of the ancient 
 Gangavansa dynasty of Kings of Orissa. 
 Residence: Puri, Bengal. 
 
 MUKUND LAL BURMAN, Babu, Rai 
 Bahadur. Is Zamindar of Saidabad 
 in Murshidabad, Bengal. Received 
 the title on January 2, 1899. Residence : 
 Saidabad, Murshidabad, Bengal. 
 
 MUKUNDRAI MANIRAI, Rao Bahddur. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on June 9, 1884. Residence: 
 Surat, Bombay. 
 
 MULCHAND S0NI, Rao Bahddur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 January 20, 1882. Residence: Ajmir. 
 
 MULI, Parmar Sartansinghji Rama- 
 bhai, Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 
 April 12, 1834. Succeeded to the gadi 
 June 29, 1870. Belongs to a family 
 claiming descent from the great Pra- 
 mara (Parmar) clan of Rajputs, the 
 Thakur being, it is said, the only Pra- 
 mara Chief in Western India, and 
 almost the only surviving Chief of 
 that great clan. The Pramaras were 
 one of the four divisions of the Agni- 
 kulas, or " Sons of Fire," of the heroic 
 ages in India— the other three being 
 the Solanki, the Chauhan, and the 
 Purihara. Tod says of them in his 
 learned Annals ofRdjdsthdn : ' ' Though 
 the Pramara family never equalled in 
 wealth the famed Solanki princes of 
 Anhilwara, or shone with such lustre 
 as the Chauhan [of Ajmir and Delhi], 
 it attained a wider range and an earlier 
 consolidation of power than either." 
 The great Chandragupta, the Sandra- 
 cottus of the Greeks, was probably a 
 Pramara Rajput, and the last Pramara 
 King of Chitor was conquered by the 
 Gehlots, probably in 714 a.d. The 
 Thdkur is known in Kathiawar by the 
 title of " Parmar Shri." The area of 
 
202 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 his State is 133 square miles; its 
 population is 19,832, chiefly Hindus. 
 He maintains a military force of 79 
 cavalry and 230 infantry. Residence : 
 Muli, Kdthidwdr, Bombay. 
 
 MTJLJI NARAYAN, Rao Saheh. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 3, 1899. Resi- 
 dence ; Bombay. 
 
 MULTHAN, Thakur Dalpat Singh, Thd- 
 kur of. A ruling chief ; b. 1838. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi as a minor in 1849. 
 The Thakur belongs to a Rdjput 
 (Hindu) family. The population of 
 his State is about 9000, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Multhan, Bhopdwar, Cen- 
 tral India. 
 
 MUMTAZ All KHAN (of Bilaspur, 
 Atraula), Rdjd; b. October 6, 1865. 
 The title is hereditary; the original 
 title of Malik was exchanged for that 
 of Rdjd by Adam Khan about the year 
 1650, and the latter title was recog- 
 nized by the British Government as 
 hereditary in 1879. Belongs to a very 
 ancient Pathan family, claiming 
 descent from Khalid, son of Walid, the 
 uncle of the Prophet. Its founder in 
 Atraula was Ali Khan of Manota, in 
 the district of Muzaffarnagar. He 
 accompanied the Emperor Humayun 
 in his expedition to Gujarat, where he 
 incurred the Emperor's displeasure by 
 conniving at the escape of the Raja of 
 Bikanir from a beleaguered fort. 
 Threatened with death, he openly re- 
 belled, and joined the old Afghan party 
 of Sher Shah, by whom Humayun was 
 for a time driven into exile. Ah Khan 
 then seized the Raj of Nagar in Basti ; 
 from which, after ten years, he was 
 driven by a rising of the Hindus under 
 the son of the former Rdjd. He then 
 encamped before Atraula; and after 
 two years' siege he slew the Rajput 
 Prince of that place, and in the year 
 1552 established the Raj, which is still 
 held by his descendants. He refused 
 to submit to the restored Emperor 
 Humdyun, or to his son, Akbar the 
 Great. But in 1571 his only son, She- 
 khan Khdn, tendered his submission 
 to Akbar's Viceroy in Oudh, and 
 promised to bring in his father's head 
 if he were furnished with a sufficient 
 number of troops. The unnatural 
 battle was fought at Sarai in Pargand 
 Saadullanagar ; the son was victorious, 
 and kept his word by having his 
 
 father's head cut off and embalmed, 
 and he presented it in person at Delhi, 
 where it was placed as a trophy on the 
 Ajmir Gate. As his reward he re- 
 ceived the title of Shri Khdn Azam 
 Masnad Ali, which is still used in their 
 signatures by the chieftains of this 
 family. Shekhan Khdn was allowed 
 to return to Atraula with his father's 
 head and a grant of the Zaminddri ; 
 he raised a handsome tomb over the 
 remains of his parent, and ruled in 
 Atraula for twenty years. His son, 
 Daud Khdn, engaged in a feud with 
 the Jan war Rdjd of Bhinga (q.v.) ; and 
 it is said that he was such a powerful 
 archer that an arrow shot by him into 
 the gateway of the Bhinga fort was so 
 deeply buried that it was never ex- 
 tracted till the time of the Mutiny of 
 1857, when it was dug out by Mendu 
 Khdn, a General of the rebellious Be- 
 gam of Oudh. Daud Khdn's son, 
 Adam Khdn, was the first Chief of the 
 family to exchange the title of Mdlik 
 for that of Rdjd. His descendants in 
 later generations have been engaged in 
 frequent bloody feuds with their 
 neighbours, the Rdjds of Balrdmpur 
 (q.v.) and Bdnsi. The late Rdjd, 
 Umrao Khdn, who died in 1858, had 
 been engaged for many years in a 
 desultory border warfare with the 
 Chief of Balrdmpur, before the estab- 
 lishment of the British rule in Oudh. 
 His son, who succeeded as a minor, 
 was induced to join the rebels, and the 
 rebel Begam of Oudh promised him a 
 share of the possessions of the loyal 
 Chief of Balrdmpur. He died, how- 
 ever, in 1865, leaving no male issue; 
 but the present Rdjd was born as a 
 posthumous son on October 6th of that 
 year. The Government decided that 
 he should succeed to his father's 
 estates, which were under the manage- 
 ment of the Court of Wards from 
 1865 to 1866. The Rdjd has married 
 a daughter of the Rdjd Jang Bahddur 
 Khdn of Nanpara (q.v.). Residence : 
 Atraula, Gonda, Oudh. 
 
 MUMTAZ ALI KHAN, Munshi, Khdn 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence: Gonda, 
 Oudh. 
 
 MUNAWAR ALI, Muhammad, Khdn 
 Bahadur, Prince of Arcot. See Mu- 
 hammad Munawar Ah. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 203 
 
 MUNIR SAHEB, Muhammad, Khan 
 Saheb. Is secretary to the Anjuman- 
 i-Mafid-i-ahla-i-Islam. Received the 
 title on January 2, 1899. Residence : 
 Madras. 
 
 MUNISWAMI MUDALIYAR, Arkadu, 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on May 25, 1892. Residence : Chen- 
 galpat, Madras. 
 
 MUNISWAMY PILLAI, Peter, Rao 
 Saheb. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence: Madras. 
 
 MUNNA LAL, Rai. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was recognized in 1886. 
 Residence : Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 MUNNA LAL DUBE, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence: Jabalpur, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 MUNRAM SINGH, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 December 18, 1842. Received the title 
 for distinguished military service on 
 January 1, 1897. Residence: Mura- 
 dabad, Rohilkhand. 
 
 MUNSHL— A prefix. 
 
 MURAD ALI (of Malir), Jam; b. Oc- 
 tober 1857. The title is hereditary ; 
 the present Jam succeeded as a minor 
 in September 1866. The Jam is the 
 Chief of the Jokia clan of Baluchis. 
 Residence : Karachi, Sind. 
 
 MURALI. See Murli. 
 
 MURARMAU, Rdjd of. See Sheopal 
 Singh. 
 
 MURDHAN SAH (of Barha), Rdjd. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Narsinghpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 MURID AHMAD KHAN walad NASIR 
 KHAN, Mir. The title has been con- 
 tinued for life, the Mir being the re- 
 presentative of one of the Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation {see Khairpur). Residence: 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 MURED ALI, Kazi, Khan Bahadur; b. 
 January 7, 1830. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on April 16, 1869. 
 His great-grandfather, Muhammad 
 Harun, came from Herat and settled 
 in Hala, Sind, at the time when Jam 
 Sams was ruler of Sind. His father 
 was Muhammad Hayat. The Khan 
 Bahadur has a son, named Muhammad 
 Arif . Residence : Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 MURID HAIDAR KHAN walad IMAM 
 BAKHSH KHAN, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life, the Mir being 
 the representative of one of the Mirs 
 or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation (see Khairpur). Residence : 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 MURID KHAN, Mulk or Malik; b. 
 about the year 1851. The title is 
 hereditary; the Malik has sanads of 
 the Emperors Aurangzeb and Muham- 
 mad Shah in which this title is used. 
 Is the Chief of the Kalmati clan, which 
 is a branch of the Rind Baluchis. Resi- 
 dence : Karachi, Sind. 
 
 MURLI DHAR, Lala, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence : Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 MURLI MANOHAR, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 1821. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on August 16, 1882, for 
 services rendered to Government dur- 
 ing the Mutiny and in the Bhutan war. 
 Belongs to a Kshatriya family. Is an 
 Honorary Magistrate. Residence : 
 Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 MURSAN, Rdjd of. See Ghansham 
 Singh. 
 
 MURSHEOABAD, Nawab Sir Sayyid 
 Hasan All Khan Bahadur, Muhabat 
 Jang, G.C.I.E., Nawdb Bahadur of; 
 b. August 25, 1846. The Nawab Ba- 
 hadur's full titles are — Ihtisham-ul- 
 Mulk, Rais-ud-Daula, Amir-ul-Umara, 
 Nawab Sir Sayyid Hasan Ali Khan 
 Bahadur, Muhabat Jang, G.C.I.E., Na- 
 wdb Bahadur of Murshidabad. Is the 
 eldest son of the late Muntazim-ul- 
 Mulk, Mohsin-ud-Daula, Faridun Jah, 
 Nawab Sayyid Mansur Ali Khan Ba- 
 hadur, Nussat Jang, last titular Nawab 
 Nazim and Subahdar of Bengal, Behar, 
 and Orissa. The late Nawab Nazim 
 resigned his position and titles on 
 November 1, 1880. His eldest son, 
 the present Nawab, received the here- 
 ditary title of Nawab Bahadur of 
 Murshidabad by a sanad, dated Feb- 
 ruary 17, 1882. In February 1887 he 
 received the dignity of Knight Com- 
 mander of the Most Eminent Order of 
 the Indian Empire, and was promoted 
 to be a Knight Grand Commander of 
 the same Most Eminent Order in May 
 1890. In May 1887 he was granted 
 the khilat or style of Ihtisham-ul-Mulk, 
 Rais-ud-Daula, Amir-ul-Umara, Na- 
 wdb Sir Sayyid Hasan Ali Khan Ba- 
 
204 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 hadur, Muhabat Jang. On March 12, 
 1891, by an Indenture entered into 
 between the Secretary of State for 
 India in Council and himself, the Na- 
 wab Bahadur confirmed the act of his 
 father of November 1, 1880 ; and re- 
 ceived in return a fixed hereditary 
 position, with a settled income, and 
 with the family estates in the districts 
 of Murshidabad, Calcutta, Midnapur, 
 Dacca, Maldah, Purneah, Patna, Rang- 
 pur, Hughli, Rajsbahi, Birbhum, and 
 the Santal-Parganas attached to the 
 title of Nawab Bahadur in tail male. 
 This arrangement was confirmed and 
 validated by the Council of His Ex- 
 cellency the Viceroy and Governor- 
 General, by Act XV. of 1891, passed 
 on March 21, 1891. This arrangement 
 confirmed to the Nawab Bahadur the 
 rank and dignity of Premier Noble of 
 the Provinces under the Lieutenant- 
 Governor of Bengal, with the heredit- 
 ary title, in addition to that of Nawab 
 Bahadur of Murshidabad, of Amir-ul- 
 Umara. The Nawab Bahadur has 
 five sons — (1) Asaf Kadr Sayyid Wasif 
 Ali Mirza, born January 7, 1875 ; (2) 
 Iskandar Kadr Sayyid Nasir Ali Mirza, 
 born March 15, 1876 ; (3) Sayyid Asaf 
 Ali Mirza, bom April 26, 1881; (4) 
 Sayyid Yakub Ali Mirza, born June 
 9, 1883 ; (5) Sayyid Mohsin Ali Mirza, 
 born November 18, 1885. The family 
 arms adopted by the Nawab are — 
 argent, a dolphin proper above a cheval 
 regardant, also proper. Below the 
 shield the monogram N.B.M. The 
 supporters are the lion and the uni- 
 corn. The crest is a Zulfikdr (sword 
 of theKhalif Ali) proper. The motto 
 is " Nil Desperandum." The Nawab 
 Bahadur is descended both from the 
 Prophet and also from Ali, the cousin 
 and successor of the Prophet, who was 
 married to Fatima, the Prophet's 
 daughter. Hasan, eldest son of Ali, 
 left a son, Hasan Massanna, who mar- 
 ried Fatima Soghra, daughter of Hus- 
 sain Ali's youngest son. One branch 
 of the descendants of this marriage 
 has held for several centuries, and still 
 holds, the office of Grand Sharif of 
 Mecca. A grandson of Hasan Mas- 
 sanna and Fatima Soghra was called 
 Ibrahim Taha-Tahaie ("the pure," 
 " the unsullied ") ; and from this Ibra- 
 him are derived the Murshidabad 
 family. His descendants were for 
 some time rulers of the province of 
 
 Yemen in Arabia. Subsequently a 
 descendant, Sayyid Husain Najafi, was 
 key-holder to the tomb of Ali at Na- 
 jaf ; and his grandson was Mir Jafar, 
 who became, on the fall of Nawab 
 Suraj-ud-Daula, Nawab Nazim of 
 Bengal, Behar, and Orissa. The 
 grandfather of Mir Jafar had married 
 a niece of the Emperor Aurangzeb. 
 One of his uncles, Najafi Khan, was 
 Governor of the fortress of Gwalior ; 
 and another, Najaf Khan, was Subah- 
 dar of Cuttack. Mir Jafar himself 
 was at first Commander-in-Chief to 
 the Nawab Nazim Ali Vardi Khan, 
 whose sister, the Nawab Shah Kha- 
 num, he married. The Nawab Ali 
 Vardi Khan became Subahdar in 1740, 
 and was succeeded by his grandson 
 Nawab Suraj-ud-Daula in 1756. He 
 was succeeded, by Mir Jafar, brother- 
 in-law of Ali Vardi Khan, after the 
 victory at Plassey in 1757. In 1760 
 he was set aside for a short time in 
 favour of his son-in-law, Mir Kasim, 
 but again came into power after a few 
 months, and continued on the Masnad 
 till 1765, when he was succeeded by 
 his son, Najm-ud-Daula. Mir Najm 
 was succeeded in 1766 by his brother, 
 Nawab Saif-ud-Daula, and he by an- 
 other brother, Mubarak-ud-Daula, a 
 minor son of Mir Jafar, in 1770. Mu- 
 barak-ud-Daula was succeeded by his 
 son, Nasir-ul-Mulk, in 1793, and this 
 Nawab by his son, Ali Jah, in 1810. 
 Ali Jah was followed by his brother, 
 Wala Jah, in 1821 ; and Wala Jah by 
 his son, Humayun Jah, in 1825. This 
 Prince was succeeded in 1838 by his 
 son, the late Faridun Jah Sayyid Man- 
 sur Ali, the father of the present Na- 
 wab, who was the last Nawab Nazim 
 of Bengal, Behar, and Orissa. The 
 grandfather of the present Nawab 
 Bahadur received from His Majesty 
 King William IV. a full-length por- 
 trait of His Majesty, and the dignity 
 of the Grand Cross of the Royal 
 Hanoverian Guelphic Order with 
 the Insignia. The portrait of His 
 Majesty is one of the chief orna- 
 ments at the Palace at Murshidabad. 
 Residence: The Palace, Murshidabad, 
 Bengal. 
 
 MTJRTAZA HUSAIN (of Bhilwal). See 
 Mustafa Husain. 
 
 MTJRWARA , Thdkur of. See Ram Datt. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 205 
 
 MUSA, Ali Raja, Sultan (of Cannanore), 
 Raja ; b. 1830. The title is hereditary, 
 the Raja of Cannanore being the 
 representative of the old Moplah Ali 
 R&jas or Sea-Kings of Malabar and 
 the adjacent islands. Belongs to a 
 Moplah (Muhammadan) family, said 
 to have been founded by Mamali 
 Kidavi, a Musalman Minister of the 
 Kolathiii Raja of Malabar, who was 
 appointed the "Ali Raja" — or Sea- 
 King of the Laccadives and adjacent 
 islands — by the Cherakal Raja, who 
 assigned him a residence at Cannanore. 
 It is remarkable that the family, 
 though Muhammadans, follow the 
 Marumakkatayam law of inheritance 
 general among the Hindu Rajas of 
 Malabar, under which the succession 
 is with the offspring of its female 
 members, amongst whom the next 
 eldest male is always the heir-apparent. 
 The present Sultan Ali Ra ja succeeded 
 his predecessor under this law on 
 November 15, 1870. The agreement 
 of 1796, by which the family came 
 under British control, was signed by 
 the Bibi, a female member of the 
 family. Residence: Malabar, Madras. 
 
 MUSSAMAT— A prefix. 
 
 MUSTAFA HUSAIN (of Bhilwal), 
 Chaudhri; b. October 31, 1849. The 
 title is hereditary, having been so since 
 the time of the Emperor Shah Jahan 
 in 1616 a.d., and recognized by the 
 British Government in 1877. Belongs 
 to a Musalman family whose ancestors, 
 Khwaja Bahram and Khwaja Nizam, 
 accompanied the Sayyid Salar to 
 Oudh, and settled at Subeha. In 1616 
 a.d. Shaikh Nasir was appointed 
 Chaudhri of Subeha by the Empress 
 Shah Jaham. In 1792 Chaudhri 
 Imam Bakhsh largely increased the 
 possessions of the family. In 1860, 
 Chaudhri Sarfaraz Ahmad, who had 
 succeeded his father-in-law Chaudhri 
 Lutf-ulla, was invested with the special 
 powers of an Assistant Collector. On 
 his death there was protracted litiga- 
 tion as to the succession ; ultimately 
 the estates were divided between the 
 widow of Sarafaz Ahmad, Mussamat 
 Bichan-un-Nisa, and the present Chau- 
 dhri, who is the nephew of the late 
 Chaudhri. He has a son and heir 
 named Mujtaba Husain, born in 1874. 
 Residence : Subeha, Bara Banki, Oudh. 
 
 MUSTAFABAD, Sarddr of. See Tilak 
 Singh. 
 
 MUSTAMH) KHAN BAHADUR. See 
 
 Muhammad Zakar Ali. 
 
 MUTHUSWAMI AIYAR, T., CLE.; b. 
 1832. Created a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, 1878, in recognition of his 
 distinguished services in the Judicial 
 Service. Was appointed a Deputy 
 Collector in 1859; Principal Sadr 
 Amin, 1865 ; Police Magistrate, 1868 ; 
 Judge of the Court of Small Causes, 
 1871; Fellow of the Madras Uni- 
 versity, 1872; Puisne Judge of the 
 Madras High Court of Judicature, 
 1883. Is a B.L. of Madras University. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 MUTHUSWAMI PILLAI, C, Rao Saheb. 
 The title is personal, and was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1890. Residence : 
 Madras. 
 
 MUTLUR. See Adinarayana. 
 
 MUZAFFAR BAKHT, Mirza. The title 
 is personal, as the courtesy title of one 
 of the great-grandsons of the Prince 
 Mirza Jahandar Shah, the heir-ap- 
 parent of the Emperor Shah Alam, the 
 last independent Mughal Emperor of 
 Delhi. For the family history, see the 
 account under the heading "Muham- 
 mad Sayyid Bakht, Mirza." The 
 Mirza Muzaffar Bakht is a first cousin 
 of Mirza Muhammad Sayyid Bakht, 
 being the elder son of Zafar Bakht, 
 who was the brother of Mahmud Jan. 
 Residence : Benares, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 MUZAFFAR HUSAIN KHAN icalad 
 IMAM BAKHSH KHAN, Mir. The 
 title has been continued for life, the 
 Mir being the representative of one of 
 the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time 
 of the annexation (see Khairpur). 
 Residence : Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 MUZAFFAR KHAN, Sarddr Bahadur, 
 C.I.E. Was created a Companion of 
 the Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire for distinguished military 
 services on June 1, 1888. Holds the 
 rank of Risaldar-Major in Her Majesty's 
 Army. Residence: Hyderabad, Deccan. 
 
 MUZAFFAR KHAN, Kazi, Khan Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence : Lower Zhob. 
 
206 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 MUZAFFAR. KHAN, Waliwal, Mar- 
 wal (Malik of Wall), Khan Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Wali,Bannu, Punjab. 
 
 MTJZHAR ALI, Khan Saheb. Received 
 the title on January 2, 1899, for good 
 service in the Customs Department. 
 Residence: Berbera. 
 
 MY AT PIT, Maung, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on May 24, 1889. 
 It means " Recipient of the Medal of 
 Honour," and is indicated by the 
 letters A.T.M. after the name. Resi- 
 dence: Tharrawadi, Burma. 
 
 MY AT SAN, Maung, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1891. 
 It means " Recipient of the Medal of 
 Honour," and is indicated by the 
 letters A.T.M. after the name. Resi- 
 dence : Rangoon, Burma. 
 
 MY AT THA, Mating, Thuye gaung 
 ngwe Da ya Min. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1892. 
 It means " Recipient of the Silver 
 Sword for Bravery," and is indicated 
 by the letters T.D.M. after the name. 
 Residence : Myingyan, Burma. 
 
 MY AT THA GYAW, Mating, Myook, 
 
 Thuye gaung ngwe Da ya Min. The 
 title (see above) was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence : Mogaung, 
 Myitkyina, Burma. 
 
 MYAT TUN AUNG, Maung, Thuye 
 gaung ngxoe Da ya Min. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on June 
 1, 1888. It means " Recipient of the 
 Silver Sword for Bravery," and is in- 
 dicated by the letters T.D.M. after the 
 name. Residence: Chindwin, Burma. 
 
 MYLLIEM, Seim of. See Malliem. 
 
 MYO, Maung, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik ya 
 Min. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1890. It 
 means " Recipient of the Medal of 
 Honour," ana is indicated by the 
 letters A.T.M. after the name. Resi- 
 dence : Rangoon, Burma. 
 
 MYSORE, His Highness Maharaja Kri- 
 shnaraja Wadiar Bahadur, Mahdrdjd 
 of. A ruling chief, and one of the 
 
 Premier Princes of the Empire ; b. June 
 4, 1884. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor on the decease of his late dis- 
 tinguished father, the Maharaja Sir Cha- 
 marajendra Wadiar Bahadur, G.C.S.I. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Kshatriya Hindu) 
 family, whose ancestors came to the 
 south in very early times from Dwarka 
 in Kathiawar. Of these, two brothers, 
 named Vijayaraj and Krishnaraj, appear 
 to have settled in the Ashtagrain 
 division of the Mysore dominions to- 
 wards the close of the 14th century; 
 and one of them married the daughter 
 of the local palegdr or Baron of the 
 village of Hadanaru, and by this means 
 established his rule in those parts. One 
 of his descendants, named Yedu Raya, 
 ruled over Mysore from 1399 a.d. to 
 1422, and was then succeeded by his 
 son. Here Bettud Chamraj. The grand- 
 son of the latter was a Raja named 
 Here (or Arberal) Chamraj — arberal 
 meaning six-fngered, in allusion to a 
 physical peculiarity ; and the six-fingered 
 Raja's son was Here Bettud Chamraj 
 II., in whose time the fort of Mysore 
 was built on the site of a village formerly 
 called Puragere, and was given the 
 name of Mahesh-uru, Buffalo-town, from 
 Mahesh-asura, the buffalo-headed demon 
 destroyed by the goddess Kali. These 
 Rajas were called Wadidrs or Wodeydrs 
 of Mysore — Wodeydr being a plural or 
 honorific form of Odeya. Kanarese for 
 " lord." 
 
 Here Bettud Chamraj was succeeded 
 by his two sons in turn. The younger, 
 Bole Chamraj, is said to have been 
 named Dole, or The Da Id, because he had 
 been made bald by a stroke of lightning. 
 His grandson, Raj Wadiar, ninth Raja 
 of Mysore, was the greatest and most 
 successful of all these early Wadiars. 
 He reigned from 1578 to 1616; and in 
 the year 1609-10 he seized the strong 
 fortress of Seriugapatam, formerly held 
 by a lieutenant of the Kings of Vijaya- 
 nagar. The great Hindu kingdom of 
 Vijayanagar on the Tungabhadra had 
 previously, in 1588, been subverted by 
 the alliance of the Muhammadan Chiefs 
 of the Deccan, and the descendants of 
 the Vijayanagar dynasty had taken 
 refuge at Penuakonda, where the family 
 ultimately became extinct ; so that Raj 
 Wadiar of Mysore and his descendants, 
 having obtained possession of the im- 
 portant strategical position of Seringa- 
 patam, rapidly increased their power and 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 207 
 
 extended their dominions. This process 
 of aggrandizement continued down to 
 the time of the R&j& Dodda Krishnar&j, 
 who reigned from 1713 to 1730. His 
 adopted son was Hadinente Tingal 
 Chamraj, who died in 1733, and was 
 succeeded by his adopted son, Chikka 
 Krishnaraj — Chikka means " Junior," or 
 «• The Less." The long reign of Chikka 
 Krishnaraj, from 1734 to 1765, was 
 hardly more than nominal, for during 
 this period the famous Muhammadan 
 Haidar Ali rose to power, and ultimately 
 became the sovereign of Mysore, retain- 
 ing the Mahar&jd as a puppet-prince. 
 Haidar's splendid military powers, and 
 those of his even more famous son, Tippu 
 Sultan, immensely increased the Mysore 
 dominions, and made the State the 
 greatest in Southern India, and its 
 rulers the most formidable potentates in 
 the whole country. Of the Mahar&ja 
 Chikka Krishnaraj 's two sons, who 
 nominally succeeded him, one was 
 strangled by orders of the Sultan, and 
 the other died childless. Haidar then, 
 in order to retain the shadow of a Hindu 
 dynasty, permitted the third wife of 
 Chikka Krishnaraj to adopt a young 
 kinsman named Chamraj. Not long 
 before the fall of Tippu and the conquest 
 of Seringapatam by the British in 1799, 
 Chamraj had died in captivity ; and 
 when the British Government resolved 
 that Mysore should revert to the control 
 of the family of its ancient rulers, an 
 infant son of Chamraj, by name Krish- 
 naraj, was placed on the gadi. During 
 the minority of the Maharajd Krishnaraj, 
 from 1799 to 1810, the State was success- 
 fully administered by a Diw&n or Prime 
 Minister, the famous Purnaiya, a Brah- 
 man statesman of great ability. The 
 affairs of the State, however, fell into 
 disorder after the retirement of Pur- 
 naiya ; and the misgovernment of the 
 Mahaj&rd Krishnaraj terminated by the 
 British Government assuming the direct 
 administration of the country in 1831, 
 retaining the Mah&r&jd as the titular 
 sovereign. On June 18, 1865, the late 
 Mahar&jd adopted as a son and successor 
 the young prince, the late MaMrajd 
 Ch&ma Rajendra Wadia>, who was the 
 third son of Chikka Krishna Araso, a 
 scion of the Bettada Kote branch of the 
 royal house. The adoption was sanctioned 
 by the Government of India in April 1867 ; 
 and on the death of the Maharaja Krish- 
 naraj in 1868 the late Maharaja was duly 
 
 installed in his place as titular sovereign. 
 The young MaharaVja proved himself in 
 every way so deserving of the position 
 that in 1881 it was resolved that the 
 sovereign power should be restored to 
 the sovereign title, and on March 
 25 in that year the "Rendition" — the 
 term has become historical — was carried 
 out by the installation of the Maharajd 
 as a Ruling Chief, when the British 
 Chief Commissioner handed over his 
 office to the Diw&n or Prime Minister of 
 His Highness. 
 
 The subsequent history of the Mahd- 
 r&j&'s rule — and since His Highness's 
 lamented death, that of Her Highness 
 the Mahar&ni-Regent, C.L, acting for 
 the youthful Maharajii, and aided by 
 the able Prime Minister, His Excellency 
 Sir Sheshadri Iyar, K.C.S.I., who had so 
 long possessed the confidence of the late 
 Mah&raj& — abundantly justified the 
 " Rendition." The good administration 
 of the country, which had been firmly 
 established under the rule of Sir Mark 
 Cubbon and his successors as Chief Com- 
 missioners of Mysore, has been main- 
 tained and improved. Notwithstanding 
 that the State has been devastated by 
 one of the most terrible famines ever 
 known — that of 1877-78 — and by several 
 very serious droughts, its general ad- 
 vance in prosperity under the Mah&raja's 
 rule has been marvellous. His Highness 
 had the advantage of being assisted by 
 several Indian statesmen of the first 
 rank and the highest abilities ; the place 
 of the late Diwan, Mr. Rangacharlu — 
 who was himself an administrator of no 
 mean power — having been taken, very 
 fortunately , by His Excellency the present 
 Prime Minister, Sir K. Sheshadri Iyar, 
 K.C.S.I. (q.v.), by whose aid the Maha- 
 raja attained an administrative success 
 not surpassed in any part of the Indian 
 Empire, British as well as feudatory. 
 
 In all the ordinary duties of an Indian 
 Government — in the administration of 
 justice, in the collection and expenditure 
 of the revenue, in the protection afforded 
 to life and property, in public instruc- 
 tion, in sanitation, in public works — it 
 is admitted that the Government of 
 Mysore can compare not unfavourably 
 with that of the Provinces under 
 direct British rule. In some highly im- 
 portant respects — in the development of 
 communications, in female education, in 
 precautions against famine, in the en- 
 couragement of mining and other in- 
 
208 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 dustries, and in the fostering of habits of 
 local self-government among the people 
 — it is held by many (and apparently 
 with some reason) that the State of My- 
 sore is ahead of most of the rest of India. 
 The famous school at Mysore city that 
 is known as " Her Highness the Ma- 
 harani's High-Caste Girls' School" — in 
 which 400 girls belonging to the families 
 of highest caste in Mysore receive a 
 liberal education, largely from Professors 
 of their own sex and rank in life — un- 
 doubtedly represents by far the most 
 successful attempt that India has seen 
 to put the ladies of India on the same 
 intellectual level with their husbands 
 and brothers. The success of the gold- 
 mining of Kolar is perhaps due as much 
 to the wise and liberal laws which regu- 
 late it as to the richness of the district 
 in the precious metal ; while the Princi- 
 pality is being opened out in every 
 direction by railways under State con- 
 trol or with State encouragement. The 
 expenditure on railways in this State in 
 the year 1891 was nearly 3,000,000 rupees. 
 In regard to local self-government, the 
 "Representative Assembly of Mysore," 
 with which the Diwan every year takes 
 counsel, which was instituted some years 
 ago as a body nominated by the Maha- 
 raja, was in 1890 made elective, and 
 the Prime Minister in his Address to 
 the Assembly in 1891, thus commented 
 on the results of the change: — 
 
 " By command of His Highness the Maha- 
 raja, I have much pleasure in welcoming you 
 to this Assembly, which meets here to-day for 
 the first time under the election system 
 sanctioned last year. You come here as the 
 duly elected Representatives of the Agri- 
 cultural, the Industrial, and the Commercial 
 interests of the State. Last year, when His 
 Highness was pleased to grant the valued 
 privilege of election, he was not without some 
 misgiving as to how the experiment would 
 succeed ; but it is most gratifying to His 
 Highness that, though unused to the system, 
 the electoral body has been able, in the very 
 first year of its existence, to exercise the 
 privilege with so much judgment and sense of 
 responsibility as to send to this Assembly 
 men in every way qualified to speak on their 
 behalf. That men representing the capital, 
 the industry, and the intellect of the country 
 should have already taken so much interest 
 in the working of the scheme augurs well for 
 the future of the Institution. His Highness 
 asks me to take this opportunity publicly to 
 acknowledge the expressions of warm grati- 
 tude which have reached him from all sides 
 for the privilege of election granted last 
 year." 
 
 But it is in measures for the prevention 
 and the relief of famines that tbe Govern- 
 ment of Mysore has earned its best and 
 most enduring laurels, in a reputation 
 for prudent and far-sighted philanthropy. 
 Those measures were described fairly 
 and minutely by the Prime Minister in 
 his Address to the Representative As- 
 sembly on October 4, 1892, in the follow- 
 ing words : — 
 
 " Before I proceed to take up the various 
 departments of the State, you will naturally 
 expect me to say a few words regarding the 
 severe drought through which the whole of 
 the Province, with the small exception of our 
 Malnad Taluks, has recently passed. In the 
 Maidan parts of the Mysore and Hassan dis- 
 tricts the south-west monsoon was so scanty 
 and precarious that the early dry crops were 
 completely lost, except in a few scattered 
 favourable situations. The northern and 
 eastern districts did not get any of the early 
 rains, and had in consequence to defer the 
 preparation of land for cultivation much be- 
 yond the usual season. A few showers which 
 came later on permitted of the sowing of the 
 ordinary dry crops in most taluks. These 
 soon began to fade from insufficient moisture. 
 The rain which fell towards the end of Septem- 
 ber raised hopes of a favourable change in the 
 season. But by November it was evident that 
 the north-east monsoon too had failed, and 
 that the general out-turn of dry crops would 
 not be much above a four-anna average in 
 most taluks. The tanks had received no 
 water, and wet cultivation under them could 
 not be attempted. The failure of fodder was 
 widespread, and altogether there was every 
 indication of an impending distress of a very 
 aggravated type, and towards the end of 
 November the price of food grains began to 
 rise rapidly, owing both to the local failure of 
 crops and to large exports to neighbouring 
 Madras districts. In the beginning of Decem- 
 ber, by command of His Higlmess the Maha- 
 raja, I started on a tour through the worst 
 taluks of the districts of Mysore, Tumkur, 
 Chitaldroog, Kolar, and Bangalore. My im- 
 mediate object was not only to ascertain by 
 personal observation the actual condition of 
 the country and the requirements of the 
 people, but also to organize the relief measures 
 required for the different tracts, and chiefly to 
 inspire the people with confidence alike in 
 the famine policy of the Government and in 
 the method proposed for carrying it out. One 
 of the first things to attract my attention was 
 the insufficient supply of food grains at the 
 various local markets. It was evident that 
 owners were holding back their stocks, partly 
 in expectation of a further rise in price and 
 partly from fear of thefts and robberies, — 
 so fruitful a source of waste and loss during 
 the previous famine. I accordingly lost no 
 time in arranging for due police protection of 
 grain in transit and at places of storage, and 
 for their safe and ready consignment by the 
 railway. Local merchants were duly apprised 
 of the preparedness of the Government to meet 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 any local insufficiency by import of grain from 
 outside the Province, while at the same time 
 the prices of food grains obtaining at the 
 several weekly santes or markets in the 
 interior were ascertained and regularly pub- 
 lished as a stimulus to local trade. These 
 measures tended to make prices more uniform 
 and steady throughout the Province, and 
 there was heard afterwards no complaint of 
 insufficient supply at any local market. 
 Another matter which I found necessary 
 to impress upon local officers early in my 
 tour was the need of the greatest economy 
 in the use of the available supply of water 
 in tanks. With the object of raising quick- 
 growing dry crops likely to yield an early 
 supply of food and fodder, tank-beds 
 which were fast becoming dry were ordered 
 to be leased for cultivation on very 
 favourable terms. About 10,500 acres of 
 tank-bed were thus brought under cultivation. 
 The crops raised were generally Bengal-gram 
 and jolam. In the Tumkur district, where 
 the cultivation was timely and extensive, the 
 aggregate value of the crops thus raised is 
 estimated at over Rs.90,000. In the other 
 districts this class of cultivation was not 
 nearly so successful. To meet the serious 
 want of fodder which was apprehended, all 
 State forests and plantations, as well as a 
 large number of Amrut Mahal Kavals, were 
 thrown open for the free use of the raiyats' 
 cattle, without any restrictions as to the 
 taluks or districts from which they might 
 come. The total area of grazing land thus 
 made available to the public was 1600 square 
 miles, and it is reported to have been used for 
 grazing nearly 519, 000 head of cattle. Raiyats 
 were also further permitted to cut and remove 
 tender date-leaves for use as fodder, a privi- 
 lege which was eagerly availed of in most 
 taluks of Tumkur and Chitaldroog. In de- 
 vising our scheme of Relief Works my chief 
 aim was to afford the poorer agriculturists, 
 the landless field labourers, the Holiyars, the 
 Madigars, etc., the means of earning a 
 sufficient livelihood near their own homes. 
 It was believed they and their families could 
 live upon comparatively small wages if these 
 could be earned near their own villages, for 
 in such a case they would be able to return to 
 their homes at the end of each day's work, 
 take care of the infirm and young dependent 
 upon them, look after their cattle and 
 other property, and receive from their 
 neighbours any additional help they might 
 require. With this object in view, every 
 affected taluk was divided into a number 
 of small circles, and for execution within 
 each such circle some suitable work or 
 works were selected, so as to leave no in- 
 habited "village without the means of earning 
 fair wages, within a radius of three or four 
 miles. The works tlms selected were ' minor 
 tanks,' whether yielding revenue or not. The 
 improvement of such tanks was of such vital 
 importance to the villagers as a body that 
 there was every guarantee that the grants 
 given for it would be properly applied, and 
 some good return shown for the money spent. 
 To meet the rare cases in which such minor 
 tanks were not available, as also to provide 
 
 work near villages after completion of the 
 tanks taken up, a programme of works of a 
 supplementary character was got ready. 
 These works were also of special local utility, 
 such as improvement of village sanitation, 
 planting of topes in villages and round the 
 fringe of the waterspread of the bigger tanks, 
 etc. Such, in brief outline, was the scheme 
 of relief upon which His Highness's Govern- 
 ment chiefly relied. Its execution was en- 
 trusted to the hereditary village Patel, for it 
 was deemed safer to rely upon the autonomy 
 of the village than upon paid agency from out- 
 side. A system of periodical inspection and 
 general control by the Shekdar and Amildar 
 was established, and wide discretion given to 
 district officers as regards the details of ex- 
 ecution, with due regard to local circum- 
 stances. I am able to bear testimony to the 
 fact that the entire Executive, from the Patel 
 to the District Officer, showed themselves 
 fully equal to the high responsibility thus 
 placed upon them, and that the scheme of 
 relief planned was carried out with complete 
 success in every affected part. Besides the 
 regular relief works, but under the same 
 agency and serving the same object as those 
 works, were the drinking-water wells, for 
 which a total grant of Rs. 138, 000 (chiefly 
 from local funds) had been sanctioned. 
 There were in hand 850 such wells, prin- 
 cipally new wells undertaken wherever 
 most needed, besides a number of old 
 wells which required deepening. They 
 were all works of permanent utility, but 
 were of special immediate value, owing to the 
 scarcity of good drinking water which existed 
 in most places. In addition to works under 
 direct Government agency, the employment 
 of local labour on private works on a large 
 scale was established by the grant of Govern- 
 ment loans to landholders for special per- 
 manent improvement of their lands. The 
 most important of this class of works were 
 the irrigation wells under the scheme I de- 
 scribed to you last year. The working of the 
 scheme in each of the districts of Kolar, 
 Tumkur, Chitaldroog, and Bangalore was 
 entrusted to a special officer in subordination 
 to the Deputy Commissioner, and the distrust 
 which raiyats at first evinced towards a new 
 measure of this kind soon gave place to an 
 eager desire to secure the loans. The number 
 of applications received was so numerous 
 that the grants had to be confined to localities 
 where provision for employment of labour 
 was most needed. The loans sanctioned 
 aggregated Rs. 280, 000 for 917 kapile and 530 
 yatam wells, calculated to irrigate 5252 acres. 
 Another important class of works for which 
 Government loans were given was the con- 
 struction and repair of Saguvali kattes. The 
 restriction placed upon the construction and 
 improvement of these kattes by an order of 1873 
 was felt as a great hardship, especially in the 
 Chitaldroog district, where much of the dry 
 cultivation depends upon the retention of 
 moisture under these kattes. That order was 
 accordingly withdrawn, and special encourage- 
 ment afforded for the construction and im- 
 provement of these most useful private works 
 by a system of Government loans. During 
 P 
 
210 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 the past season loans to the extent of Rs.21,175 
 were sanctioned for 251 such works, which 
 when completed will benefit 5069 acres. A 
 few loans were granted also to enable Inam- 
 dars to repair their tanks. Of works referred 
 to above, both Government and private, 
 about 2900 were in actual execution in the 
 affected tracts. They had the effect of keeping 
 the people employed near their own homes, 
 and their sufficiency for purposes of relief is 
 proved by the fact that nearly 2400 of them 
 could not be completed during the past 
 season. We have found them far more effec- 
 tive for real relief than large central works 
 under professional agency. Our main anxiety 
 was to avoid the necessity for concentrating 
 large numbers upon distant works, for previous 
 experience had shown that in the earlier stages 
 of famine the people can never be induced to 
 leave their homes in quest of employment on 
 distant works, not because they are not in 
 need of employment, but because they are 
 bound to their homes by ties they are unable 
 to sever. It is well known that before their 
 cattle are lost, and the weaker members have 
 died, and themselves reduced to a famished 
 condition, the people do not quit their homes, 
 and when eventually compelled to take this 
 step they are so demoralized that they are 
 more likely to wander about aimlessly than 
 to settle down on distant works under a 
 strange agency. We had, however, ready at 
 hand a programme of D.P.W. Relief Works 
 for possible resort in the event of the distress 
 being unusually prolonged. But happily we 
 had no occasion to do more in this direction 
 than expand the ordinary Public Works in 
 some of the affected tracts. Besides placing 
 the means of earning wages within the ready 
 reach of the general population, we adopted 
 several measures for the relief of special 
 classes. The most important among them 
 were the weavers, the demand for whose 
 manufactures had all but disappeared owing 
 to the high prices of grain which prevailed. 
 After much consideration of alternative 
 measures, the Government eventually adopted 
 the system of purchase proposed by Mr. 
 Madhava Rao for the Bangalore district. 
 Under this system the Government made 
 advances of money to local Sahukars of stand- 
 ing for purchasing on behalf of Government 
 the entire produce of the looms at the market 
 value, to be resold when the demand became 
 re-established. The Sahukars were paid a 
 small commission, and in return they 
 guaranteed the full recoupment of the advances 
 made. This system was the means of afford- 
 ing efficient relief to the industrious weaving 
 class, always the first to suffer on every 
 occasion of widespread scarcity and high 
 prices. It was in operation at Bangalore, 
 Dodballapur, Anekal, Kolar, Melkote, Molkal- 
 muru, and other weaving centres. The ad- 
 vances made amounted to Rs, 85,300, including 
 commission and other charges. A sum of 
 Rs.34,580 has already been recovered by the 
 resale of cloths purchased, and the balance is 
 under process of realization. The final net 
 expenditure is expected to be trifling com- 
 pared with the large numbers relieved. In 
 Bangalore city alone the relief thus given 
 
 extended to 4000 looms with 10,000 weavers. 
 Another class for whom special relief was 
 found necessary were the minor village ser- 
 vants — the Madiga, the Toti, the Talavar, 
 etc. The contributions from villagers oh 
 which they generally subsist cease during 
 every season of a general failure of crops. 
 Eight hundred and fifty-one of them, employed 
 in watching Ukkads or Police outposts and 
 doing quasi Police duties, were paid a monthly 
 salary of Rs.3 each as a temporary measure, 
 which has to be continued till the next 
 harvest. Others not so employed were paid 
 wages as work-overseers, gangmen, etc., on 
 relief works under execution. A number of 
 Holeyars and Madigars were given employ- 
 ment in the collection of Tangadi bark in the 
 Kolar district, and of bamboos lor the 
 Government depots in that and the My- 
 sore district. Compensation for dearness of 
 gram had to be given to the Silledars, 
 amounting up to the end of June to over 
 Rs.8000. It will probably have to be con- 
 tinued till the next gram harvest. A moiety 
 of the Potgi allowances of village officers was 
 ordered to be paid on application before the 
 date on which they are payable. With the 
 arrangements made for the relief of general 
 and special classes, gratuitous relief was 
 found to be unnecessary, except to a very 
 insignificant extent. Further relief was given 
 by the remission of one-half of the assessment 
 on all wet lands under tanks which lay waste 
 or could only be culivated with dry crops, 
 and one-half of the quit-rent on all Service 
 Inam lands of the minor village servants, and 
 the Mohatarfa house-tax of the poorer landless 
 classes. The total of remissions thus given 
 amounts to about four lakhs. Besides this, 
 six lakhs of revenue had to be postponed, and 
 much of this will have to be remitted 
 eventually." 
 
 The area of the State is 24,709 square 
 miles, which is more than double the 
 combined area of Switzerland and Saxony. 
 Its population is 4,186,188, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including 200,484 Muham- 
 madans and 29,249 Christians, which is 
 more than double the population of 
 Norway, and about equal to that of 
 Portugal. His Highness the Maharaja 
 maintains a military force of 1173 
 cavalry, 3425 infantry, and 10 guns, 
 besides an Imperial Service Corps for 
 the special service of frontier defence. 
 His Highness is entitled to a salute of 
 21 guns. 
 
 The arms displayed on the banner of 
 the Maharaja of Mysore, which was 
 unfurled at the Imperial Assemblage at 
 Delhi, January 1, 1877, on the occasion 
 of the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India, were — 
 Arms. — Murrey (the Indian Bhagwd) % 
 a garur berunda (sacred double-headed 
 eagle) displayed aryeut, beaked and 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 211 
 
 armed or. Crest. — 'A lion passant, carry- 
 ing an antelope's head, all proper. 
 Supporters.— Satvas (yali), elephant- 
 headed tigers, sable, armed and unguled 
 or. Residences : The Palace, Mysore ; 
 The Palace, Bangalore ; Utakamand, etc. 
 
 NABA. See Nava. 
 
 NABHA, His Highness Farzand-i- 
 Arjumand Akidat Paiwand Daulat-i- 
 Inglishia Barar Bans Sarmur Raja 
 Sir Hira Singh, Maiwandar Bahadur, 
 G.C.S.I., Rdjd of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1843. Succeeded to the gadi June 9, 
 1871. Belongs to the great Sidhu Jat 
 family, known as the Phulkian family, 
 from its founder Phul; which has 
 given ruling families to Patiala, Jind, 
 Nabha Bhadaur, and other Punjab 
 States. The Raja of Nabha is de- 
 scended from Tiloka, the eldest son of 
 Phul ; whose great-grandson, Hamir 
 Singh, founded the town of Nabha in 
 1755 a.d. He joined the Sikh Chiefs 
 in the great battle of Sirhind, when 
 Zain Khan, the Muhammadan Viceroy, 
 was slain, and established a mint at 
 Nabha, as a mark of independence. 
 In 1808-9 the State came under 
 British control, in the time of Rajd 
 Jaswant Singh; but his son, Raja 
 Devendra Singh, neglected to furnish 
 supplies to the British troops during 
 the first Sikh war in 1845, and was 
 consequently deposed, pensioned, and 
 his son, Raja Bharpur Singh, installed 
 in his place. During the Mutiny of 
 1857 Raja Bharpur Singh rendered 
 most valuable services, and was re- 
 warded with a large increase of 
 territories. He was succeeded by his 
 brother, Raja Bhagwan Singh, who 
 died without issue in 1871. By the 
 sanad of May 5, 1860, it had been 
 provided that if either of the three 
 great Phulkian Princes (Patiala, Jind, 
 Nabha) died without heirs, a successor 
 to his Raj should be chosen by the 
 other two Chiefs from among the 
 descendants of Phul; consequently, 
 on the death of Raja Bhagwan Singh 
 in 1871, the present Raja, Hira Singh 
 (then a jdgirddr of Jind, but a scion 
 of the family of Tiloka), was selected 
 and placed on the gadi. He has been 
 created a Knight Grand Commander 
 of the Most Exalted Order of the Star 
 of India, and granted the privilege of 
 adoption. On the occasion of the 
 
 Proclamation of Har Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of Iudia in 1877, 
 he was granted an addition to his 
 titles, and an increase of his salute 
 from 11 to 13 guns, as a personal 
 distinction. The area of the State is 
 928 square miles ; its population 
 261,824, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 77,682 Sikhs and 50, 178 Muhammadans. 
 His Highness maintains a military 
 force of 366 cavalry, 1253 infantry, 
 and 18 guns, and is entitled to a 
 salute of 15 guns (including 4 personal 
 guns). Residence : Nabha, Punjab. 
 
 NABHULAL NANHALAL, Rao Saheb. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on June 9, 1883. Residence : Ahmada- 
 bad, Bombay. 
 
 NABI BAKHSH KHAN walad SHER 
 MUHAMMAD (of Nurpur), J^r. The 
 title has been continued for life, the 
 Mir being the representative of one of 
 the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time 
 of the annexation (see Khairpur). 
 Residence : Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 NADADUR. See Nadathur. 
 
 NADATHUR SALAGOPACHARIAR, 
 
 Mahdmahopddhydya. The title was 
 conferred for eminence in Oriental 
 learning on May 21, 1898. Residence : 
 Kumbhakonam, Madras. 
 
 NADATHUR SRIMAT SUNDRA RAJA- 
 GHARIAR, Mahdmahopddhydya. The 
 title was conferred for eminence in 
 Oriental learning, on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Srirangam, Trichinopoly, 
 Madras. 
 
 NADATHUR SRIRANGACHARYA 
 
 SWAMI, Mahdmahopddhydya. Re- 
 ceived the title for eminence in oriental 
 learning, on June 3, 1899. Residence : 
 Madras. 
 
 NADAUN, Rdjd of. See Narindar Chand. 
 
 NADAUN, Mian of. See Ishri Singh; 
 see also Pirthi Singh, and also Sher 
 Singh. 
 
 NADIR BAKHT, Mirza. The title is 
 personal, being the courtesy title of a 
 descendant of Prince Mirza Jahandar 
 Shah, heir-apparent to Shah Alam, 
 the last independent Mughal Emperor 
 of Delhi. The Mirza is a brother of 
 the Mirza Muzaffar Bakht (q.v.), and 
 they are both first cousins of Mirza 
 Muhammad Sayyid Bakht, under the 
 
212 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 heading of whose name will be found 
 an account of the descent of this 
 family, who have lived peacefully at 
 Benares under the protection of the 
 British Power since 1788. The Mirza 
 is one of the sons of the late Mirza 
 Zafar Bakht. Residence: Benares, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 NADIYA, Mahdrdjd Bahadur of. See 
 Khitish. 
 
 NAGOD, Raja Jadubind Singh, Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. December 30, 1855. 
 Succeeded to the gadi June 12, 1874. 
 Belongs to a Pharihar Rajput family, 
 which has, through many vicissitudes, 
 ruled at Nagod for the last 900 years. 
 The State was at one time feudatory 
 to Panna; but in 1809 the Raja Lai 
 Sheoraj Singh obtained a sanad direct 
 from the British Government. He 
 was succeeded in 1818 by his son, 
 Raj& Balbhadra Singh, who was 
 deposed in 1831, his son, Raghubind, 
 succeeding as a minor. Raja Raghu- 
 bind Singh rendered good service 
 during the Mutiny of 1857, and was 
 rewarded by the grant of exteuded 
 territories, the right of adoption, and 
 the honour of a salute. He died in 
 1874, and was succeeded by his son, 
 the present Raja. The State has an 
 area of 450 square miles, and a 
 population of 79,629, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including 7965 belonging to ab- 
 original tribes. The Raja maintains a 
 military force of 6 cavalry, 116 infantry, 
 and 4 guns, and is entitled to a salute 
 
 • of 9 guns. The banner of the family 
 is yellow, bearing a trisul or sacred 
 trident on the field ; with a Hindi 
 motto, meaning "Faithful in perilous 
 times." Residence: Nagod, Baghel- 
 khand, Central India. 
 
 NAGOJI RAO, Kunathamakor, Rao 
 Bahddur. See Kunathamakor. 
 
 NAHAN, His Highness the Rdjd of. 
 See Sirmur. 
 
 NAHIL, Rao of. See Dal Singh. 
 
 NAIGAON, Rdjd of. See Umrao Singh. 
 
 NAIGAON RIBAI, Thakurain Larai 
 Dulaya, Jdgirddrin of. A ruling 
 chief; b. 1839. Succeeded to the 
 gadi on the death of her late husband, 
 Kunwar Jagat Singh, October 28, 1867. 
 Belongs to a Dawa Ahir family. 
 Lachman Singh, father of the late 
 Thakur, was originally a Sardar of 
 
 Jaitpur, but having possessed himself 
 of the territory of Naigaon Ribai, he 
 received a sanad from the British 
 Government in 1807, confirming him 
 in the possession. He died in 1808, 
 and was succeeded by his son, the 
 late Kunwar Jagat Singh. The area 
 of the State is about 8 square miles ; 
 its population 3365, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Thakurain maintains a military 
 force of 6 cavalry, 51 infantry, and 1 
 gun. Residence : Naigaon Ribai, Bun- 
 delkhand, Central India. 
 
 NAIGAWAN. See Naigaon. 
 
 NAJAF All KHAN walad ALI AKBAR 
 KHAN, Mir. The title has been con- 
 tinued for life, the Mir being the 
 representative of one of the Mirs or 
 Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation (see Khairpur). Residence: 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 NAJAF KHAN, Muhammad, walad 
 IMAM BAKHSH KHAN, Mir. See 
 Muhammad. 
 
 NAJM-UD-DIN HTJSAIN, Khdn Baha- 
 dur; b. 1852. The title was conferred 
 on October 8, 1875, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, in recognition of his position 
 as son-in-law of his late Highness 
 Zahir-ud-daula, the second of the 
 titular Princes of Arcot. Residence: 
 Conjeveram, Madras. 
 
 NAJM-UD-DIN HUSAIN, Sayyid, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1890. 
 Residence : Rai Bareli, Oudh. 
 
 NAKI All, Muhammad Dilawar, Jah, 
 Mirza Bahadur, Prince. See Mu- 
 hammad. 
 
 NAKI All KHAN, Majid-ud-dauld. 
 The title is personal, being the courtesy 
 title of a son of a grand-daughter of 
 the late Muhammad Ali Shah, King 
 of Oudh. Residence : Oudh. 
 
 NALAGARH, Rdjd of. See Hindur. 
 
 NALDANGA, Raja Pramada Bhusan 
 Deb Rai, Rdjd of ; b. December 22, 
 1858. Succeeded his father, Raja Indu 
 Bhusan Deb Rai, ninth Raja of 
 Naldanga, in 1871, as a minor. Belongs 
 to a family claiming descent from 
 Vishnu Das Hazra, who was settled 
 in Jessore district, Bengal, in the 
 beginning of the 16fch century. His 
 son, Srimanta Rai, is said to have 
 distinguished himself by slaying a 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 213 
 
 rebel Pathan Chief, and to have 
 obtained for this service from the 
 Subahdar of Bengal a jdgir and the 
 title of "Ranabir Khan." Three 
 generations later Chandi Charan Deb 
 Rai, who died in 1656 A.D., slew the 
 Raja Kedareswar, and consequently 
 obtained the title of Raja from the 
 Emperor Shah Jahan. His successor, 
 Indra Narayan, second Raja, built a 
 great many Hindu temples, which are 
 still in existence. The third Raja, 
 Surya Narayan Deb Rai, died in 1698 
 A.d. ; the fourth, Rain Deb Rai, in 
 1746 A.D. ; and the fifth, Krishna Deb 
 Rai, in 1788 a.d. The late Raja, Indu 
 Bhusan Deb Rai, was born in 1836, 
 and enjoyed the estate as ninth Raja 
 from 1854 to 1871. The present Raja 
 came of age in December 1879, and 
 received the title, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on June 26, 1885. He has 
 established scholarships for Sanskrit 
 learning, and medals for female 
 education, for which he has received 
 the thanks of Government. He also 
 founded and maintained a "Higher 
 Class English School," and a Dispensary. 
 Has been appointed Member of the 
 District Board, Jessore ; and elected a 
 Member of the British Indian Associa- 
 tion. Has two sons — Pannaga Bhusan 
 Deb Rai, born 1882; Mriganka Bhusan 
 Deb Rai, born 1889. The family arms 
 are — argent, a crescent moon proper, in 
 chief a trident between two cross- 
 swords proper. Residence : " Hazra 
 Asrama," Naldanga, Jessore, Bengal. 
 
 NALE, Lashkari Kanha Padvi, Chief 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1860. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as a minor in 1872. The 
 area of the State, which is one of the 
 Mewas States of Khandesh, is 30 
 square miles; its population about 
 300, chiefly Bhils (aborigines), to 
 which tribe also the Chief belongs. 
 Residence : Nale, Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 NALINAKSHA BASU (BOSE), Rai 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 20, 1890, as a personal distinction, 
 in recognition of eminent services as 
 an Honorary Magistrate, and as 
 Chairman of the Burdwan Munici- 
 pality. Residence : Burdwan, Bengal. 
 
 NAM NARAYAN SINGH (of Ramgarh), 
 Rdjd. The title was conferred on 
 May 24, 1889, as a personal distinction, 
 in recognition of the Raja's position 
 
 as the present representative of the 
 Ramgarh Rajas. Residence: Ramgarh, 
 Hazaribagh, Bengal. 
 
 NANA BHAYA SAHEB {alias RAM 
 KRISHNA ABAJI), Rao Bahadur. 
 See Ram Krishna. 
 
 NANA M0R0BA, Rao. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on No- 
 vember 1, 1859. Residence : Ahmada- 
 bad, Bombay. 
 
 NANABHAI KAVASJI, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 20, 1890. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 NANABHAI M0R0BA, Rao Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 NANAK BAKHSH, Lala, Rai Bahadur ; 
 b. 1836; is Motamidof the Patiala 
 State. Residence : Patiala, Punjab. 
 
 NANAK BAKHSH, Shaikh, Khan Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on May 30, 1891. Residence : 
 Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 NANAK CHAND, Chaudhri, Rai Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on May 25, 
 1892, as a personal distinction. Resi- 
 dence : Saharanpur, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 NANAK CHAND, Lala, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on June 1, 1888. Residence: Raj- 
 putana. 
 
 NAND KISH0R, Lala, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 26, 1894. Residence: Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 NAND LAL, Pandit, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Baluchistan. 
 
 NAND LAL KADL, Pandit, Rai Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 
 1897. Residence: Kashmir. 
 
 NAND RAM, Rai Saheb. Received the 
 title on June 3, 1899. Residence: 
 Punjab. 
 
 NAND SINGH (of Khiva), Sarddr. See 
 Kehar Singh. 
 
 NANDA G0PAL BANERJI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on May 21, 
 
 1898. Residence : Manbhum, Bengal. 
 
 NANDGA0N, Raja Balram T>a.s i Mahant 
 of. A ruling chief. Title of Raja 
 Bahadur conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, January 2, 1893; b. 1866, 
 
214 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor 
 November 4, 1883. Belongs to a 
 Bairagi (Hindu of the Ascetic Mendi- 
 cant caste, but of an order that is 
 allowed by its rules to marry) family, 
 and has received the title of Raja as 
 a personal distinction. The feudal 
 tenure of this State was originally 
 conferred by the Mahratta Raja of 
 Nagpur on his family priest, and the 
 title of Mahant has been recognized 
 by the British Government. The late 
 Chief, Mahant Ghazi Das, was an 
 able and energetic ruler, and was 
 succeeded in 1883 by his son, the 
 present Mahant. The area of the 
 State is 155 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion is 16,764, chiefly Hindus. Resi- 
 dence: Nandgaon, Raipur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 NANDSHANKAR TUUASHANKAR, 
 Rao Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1877, 
 on the occasion of the Proclamation of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress 
 of India. Residence: Surat, Bombay. 
 
 NANGAON, Thakur, Zalim Singh, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 1815. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1833. Belongs 
 to a Rajput (Hindu) family. Resi- 
 dence : Nangaon, "Western Malwa, Cen- 
 tral India. 
 
 NANKE, Maung Kun Kye, Ngwegunhmu 
 of. A ruling chief. The Ngwegunhmu 
 is Chief of one of the Shan States of 
 the Burma frontier, which has an 
 area of about 80 square miles, and a 
 population consisting chiefly of Shans. 
 Residence: Nanke, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 NANKOK, Kun Ion, Myoza of. A 
 ruling chief. The Myoza is Chief of 
 one of the Shan States, Burma, having 
 an area of about 40 square miles, and 
 a population consisting chiefly of Shans. 
 Residence: Nankok, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
 NANKON, Maung Pyan, Ngwegunhmu 
 of. A ruling chief . The Ngwegunhmu 
 is the Chief of one of the Shan States, 
 Burma, with an area of about 12 
 square miles, and a population con- 
 sisting chiefly of Shans. Residence: 
 Nankon, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 NANPABA, Rdjdof See Jang Bahadur, 
 
 CLE. (of Nanpara), Rdjd. 
 NANTOK, Maung Kun Pu, Ngwegunhmu 
 
 of. A ruling chief . The Ngwegunhmu 
 
 is Chief of one of the Shan States, 
 Burma; which has an area of about 
 30 square miles, and a population 
 consisting chiefly of Shans. Residence : 
 Nantok, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 NANTJ AIYAR BALAKRISHNA, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence : Pudukotta, Madras. 
 
 NA0R0JI MANIKJI WADIA, CLE. 
 
 Was created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, 
 January 2, 1893. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 NA0R0JI NASIRWANJI WADIA, 
 CLE. Was created a Companion of 
 the Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, May 25, 1889. Has received 
 from Her Majesty, through the Garter 
 King of Arms, a grant of arms. Arms. — 
 Azure, on a f esse or, in chief an anvil of 
 the last encircled by two branches of the 
 cotton-tree, slipped, and in base a ship 
 under sail at sea, all proper; a rose, 
 gules barbed and seeded between two 
 bees volant of the third. Crest. — In 
 front of a sun rising a cubit-arm erect, 
 proper, vested above the elbow, argent, 
 holding a double-headed hammer, also 
 proper. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 NA0R0JI PESTANJI, Vakil, Khan 
 Bahadur, CL.E. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 2, 1888. 
 The Khan Bahadur was created a 
 Companion of the Most Eminent Order 
 of the Indian Empire on January 1, 
 1897. Residence: Ahmadabad, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 NA0R0Z KHAN, Sardar, Sir (of 
 Kharan), K.CI.E. Was created a 
 Knight Commander of the Most Emin- 
 ent Order of the Indian Empire, May 
 24, 1888. Residence : Kharan. 
 
 NARAIN. See Narayan. 
 
 NARAJOL, Rdjd of See Narendra Lai 
 Khan. 
 
 NARAND SINGH (of Hardoi), Rdjd; h. 
 December 7, 1858. The title is heredi- 
 tary, and very ancient. The present 
 Raja inherited it on May 1, 1890. 
 Residence: Hardoi, Jalaun, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 NARASIM AIYANGAR, A., Rai Bahd- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 215 
 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty. Belongs to a distinguished 
 Brahman family, and is famous for 
 the eminent services he has rendered 
 to the cause of Indian education. 
 Under the sanction and encouragement 
 of His Highness the late Maharaja, 
 and of Her Highness the Maharani 
 Regent of Mysore, the Rai Bahadur 
 has elaborated a plan for the higher 
 education of the women of the upper 
 classes of Mysore which has been 
 remarkably successful, and in accord- 
 ance with this plan Her Highness the 
 Maharani's High Caste Girls' School 
 of Mysore is effecting almost a revolu- 
 tion in the standard of education 
 among the ladies of that province. 
 Residence: Mysore. 
 
 NARAYAN BALI (of Rampur), Rai 
 and Rai Bahadur. See Ranipur, Rai 
 of- 
 
 NARAYAN BALWANT BHISE, Rao 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on February 10, 1882. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 NARAYAN BHAI DUNDEKAR, Rao 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1877, on 
 the occasion of the Proclamation of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress 
 of India. Residence : Berar. 
 
 NARAYAN DAS, Munshi, Rai Baha- 
 dur; b. August 22, 1836. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1886, 
 as a personal distinction, for long 
 and meritorious services rendered to 
 Government, dating from 1855. Be- 
 longs to an Agarwala family that 
 originally came from Alwar in Raj- 
 putana, and settled at Agra. The Rai 
 Bahadur is Judge of the Small Cause 
 Court of Lucknow. Residence : Luck- 
 now, Oudh. 
 NARAYAN DHANAJIRAO THORAT, 
 JDinkar Rao. The title is hereditary. 
 Belongs to a family claircing descent 
 from Maha Saji Rao. His descendant, 
 Krishna Rao, received -,he title of 
 Dinkar Rao from the Baba Saheb, 
 Maharaja of Satara. Th3 family cog- 
 nizance or crest is a talvdr or Indian 
 sword, point to the left, edge upward. 
 The father of the presem Dinkar Rao 
 was named Dhanaji Tlorat, Dinkar 
 Rao. Retidence : Satara. Bombay. 
 
 NARAYAN KRISHNA (oi Narayanrao 
 Krishnarao), Rao Saheb. The title is 
 
 personal and was conferred on May 24, 
 1883. Residence : Poona, Bombay. 
 
 NARAYAN MEGHAJI LOKHANDE, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was conferred, 
 as a personal distinction, on January 1, 
 1896. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 NARAYAN PANDURANG BANAVAL- 
 EAR, Rao Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on May 
 10, 1884. Residence : Poona, Bombay. 
 
 NARAYAN RAGHUNATH G0RAK- 
 SHAEAR, Rao Saheb. Received the 
 title on January 2, 1899. Residence : 
 Bombay. 
 
 NARAYAN RAJARAM MULE, Rao 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence: Barsi, 
 Sholapur, Bombay. 
 
 NARAYAN RAO, Rao Saheb. The title 
 is hereditary, the Rao Saheb being 
 descended from the old Mahratta 
 rulers of Sagar. Ganpat Rao was the 
 founder of this branch of the family. 
 Residence : Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 NARAYAN RAO, R., Rao Saheb. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. Residence: Wardha, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 NARAYAN RAO TJRF NANA SAHEB 
 GHORPADE (of Datwad), Amir-ul- 
 Umara Ghorpade Malanmat Madar, 
 Sendpati. The title is hereditary, the 
 Ghorpade being the descendant and 
 representative of Maloji Rao Ghorpade, 
 who obtained these titles, including 
 that of " Senapati," or Commander-in- 
 Chief, from the Maharaja of Kolhapur. 
 At the time of the Mahratta war the 
 Ghorpade aided the British against 
 the Peshwa, and consequently his 
 honours were declared hereditary by 
 the British Government. Narayan 
 Rao is the son of the late Amir-ul- 
 Umara Ghorpade, Ram Chandra Rao. 
 Residence : Belgaum, Bombay. 
 
 NARAYAN (RAGHUNATH) SHASTRI 
 GOKHLE, Mahdmahopddhydya. This 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty, for eminence in 
 oriental languages. It entitles him to 
 take rank in Darbar immediately after 
 titular Rajas. Residence: Kolhapur, 
 Bombay. 
 
216 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 NARAYAN SINGH, Kunwdr. The title 
 is personal, being the courtesy title of 
 a son of the late Maharaja Sher Singh. 
 Residence: Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 NARAYAN SINGH, Sarddr Bahadur. 
 The Sarddr is Commandant of the Im- 
 perial Service Infantry of the Kapur- 
 thala State ; and received the title of 
 Sardar Bahadur on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Kapurthald, Punjab. 
 
 NARAYAN SINGH (of Kang), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary. The Sardar 
 is descended from Sardar Gaur Singh, 
 who, with his two brothers, the Sardars 
 Dargaha Singh and Dharm Singh, took 
 possession of Kang and the surround- 
 ing territory on the decline of the 
 Mughal Empire in the last century. 
 Sardar Gaur Singh's son was Sarddr 
 Hari Singh, whose grandson, Sarddr 
 Bhup Singh, was the father of the 
 present Sardar. Residence : Jalandhar, 
 Punjab. 
 
 NARAYAN SINGH, Mian, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The Mian has rendered good 
 service in the Police of the Punjab, 
 and received the title of Rai Bahadur 
 as a personal distinction on May 25, 
 1892. Residence : Rohtak, Punjab. 
 
 NARAYAN SINGH, Thakur, Rao Bahd- 
 dur, Rdjd. See Thakur. 
 
 NARAYAN SWAMI MUDALIYAR, 
 Arcot, Rai Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1877. Resi- 
 dence : Bangalore, Mysore. 
 
 NARAYAN TRIMBAK WAIDYA, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. Received the title of Rao 
 Saheb on May 21, 1898, and that of 
 Rao Bahadur on June 3, 1899. Resi- 
 dence: Bombay. 
 
 NARAYAN VASUDEO BARVE, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on February 24, 1885. 
 Residence : Ratnagiri, Bombay. 
 
 NARAYAN VISHNU BAPAT, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on May 24, 1889. Resi- 
 dence: Bombay. 
 
 NARAYANA AIYAR, K. Rao Bahadur. 
 See Kannanur. 
 
 NARAYANAMTJRTHI PANTULU, B. 
 
 Rao Bahadur. See Buddhavarapu. 
 
 NARAYANASWAMI MUDALIYAR, 
 
 Arcot, Rai Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on January 
 
 1, 1877, on the occasion of the Pro- 
 clamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. The 
 Rai Bahadur belongs to a family of 
 Arcot, Madras. Residence : Bangalore, 
 Mysore. 
 
 NARAYANASWAMI PILLAI, Tiruva- 
 lur (of Madras), Rao Saheb. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on 
 May 25, 1892. Residence: Bangalore, 
 Mysore. 
 
 NARAYANRAO APPAJI VAD, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal and 
 was conferred on June 29, 1886. 
 Residence: Nasik, Bombay. 
 
 NARAYANRAO BHIKAJI, Rao Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty. Resi- 
 dence : Jhabua, Central India. 
 
 NARAYANRAO RAMNAVA UDEA- 
 VAR, Rao Saheb. The title is per- 
 sonal and was conferred on January 
 1, 1894. Residence: North Kanara, 
 Bombay. 
 
 NARAYANRAO TRIMBAK, Rao Bahd- 
 dur. The title is hereditary. Resi- 
 dence: Nisik, Bombay. 
 
 NARAYANRAOJI NISAL, Rao Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on October 19, 1885. Resi- 
 dence : Ahmadnagar, Bombay. 
 
 NARBHE1AM RAGHUNATH DAS, 
 
 Rao Saheb. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on February 16, 1887, 
 on the cccasion of the Jubilee of the 
 reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. 
 Residence : Ahmadabad, Bombay. 
 
 NARENDSA BAHADUR PAL (of 
 
 Mahuli), Rdjd ; b. June 30, 1867. The 
 title is ancient and hereditary, the 
 Raja beiig the head of the important 
 Surajbans family of Mahuli. Resi- 
 dence: Mahuli, Basti, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 NARENDRi. BAHADUR SINGH (of 
 
 Haraha), ttdjd ; b. April 27, 1851. The 
 title is hereditary. Belongs to a Suraj- 
 bans family that came from Kumaun 
 about 350 pears ago and settled first at 
 Faizabad. Bisram Singh was the 
 founder of the family ; eighth in 
 descent fr&rn him was Raja Lachmi 
 Narayan Singh of Haraha. Eight 
 generations later was Rdjd Chattarpat 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 217 
 
 Singh, who died in 1859, and was 
 succeeded by his son, the present Rdjd. 
 The Raja has a son and heir, named 
 Rahuraj Singh, born 1877. Resi- 
 dence : Ranikatra, Pargand Daryabad, 
 Bard Banki, Oudh. 
 
 NARENDRA KRISHNA (DEB), Sir, 
 K.C.I.E., Maharaja Bahadur; b. 
 October 10, 1822. Belongs to the Sobha 
 Bazar family of Calcutta, whose 
 ancestors are said to have enjoyed 
 honours conferred by the Mughal 
 Emperors and the Nawabs of Bengal, 
 Behar, and Orissa. The founder of 
 the family was the Maharaja Nava 
 Krishna, who obtained a medal from 
 Lord Clive, and the title of Maharaja 
 Bahadur, for his services during the 
 war with the Nawab Suraj-ud-daula 
 and the establishment of the British 
 Power in Bengal after the battle of 
 Plassey. He was famous for his 
 munificence. Amongst other works of 
 benefit to the public he constructed a 
 good road from Diamond Harbour to 
 Kalpi, a distance of eight miles. 
 Despairing of having any male issue, 
 he adopted one of his nephews, the 
 Raja Gopi Mohan Deb {see Rajendra 
 Narayan Deb, Raja Bahadur), but 
 subsequently a son was born to him, 
 the Raja Raj Krishna Deb Bahadur 
 (father of the present Maharaja), and 
 he consequently divided his estates 
 between his own son and his adopted 
 son. Raja Raj Krishna Deb Bahadur 
 died at the age of forty-two, leaving 
 eight sons, of whom the Maharaja Sir 
 Narendra is the only surviving one. 
 Sir Narendra was educated at the 
 Hindu College; served the Govern- 
 ment as a Deputy Magistrate for about 
 nine years, from 1844 to 1853, in which 
 capacity he earned a solid reputation, 
 and on his retirement began his public 
 life as a Municipal Commissioner, a 
 Justice of the Peace, and a leading 
 Member of the British Indian Associa- 
 tion — of which important body he has 
 been thrice unanimously elected Presi- 
 dent. During the Viceroyalty of Lord 
 Northbrook he was formally gazetted 
 a Raja, having long held that title by 
 courtesy ; and he was also appointed a 
 Member of the Imperial Legislative 
 Council of India, in which he attained 
 a distinguished position. On the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 
 India he was invited to attend the 
 Imperial Assemblage at Delhi, and 
 then was granted the title of Mahara ja 
 as a personal distinction. Subse- 
 quently he has been created a Knight 
 Commander of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire, and has 
 occupied a great many posts of dignity 
 and public usefulness. He has a son 
 and heir, Kumar Gopendra Krishna 
 Bahadur, M.A., B.L., a Member of the 
 Statutory Civil Service of Bengal, and 
 Joint-Magistrate of Sealdah, and 
 several other sons. Residence: Cal- 
 cutta, Bengal. 
 
 NARENDRA LAL KHAN (of Narajol), 
 Raja. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence : Midnapur, Bengal. 
 
 NARHAT, Rao of. See Pahar Singh. 
 
 NARINDAR CHAND (of Nadaun), Rdjd. 
 The title is hereditary. The Raja 
 succeeded his father, the late Raja 
 Amar Chand of Nadaun, in 1890. The 
 family is of Rajput (Katoch) origin. 
 The grandfather of the Raja was Sir 
 Jodhbir Singh, brother-in-law of the 
 Mahdrdjd Ranjit Singh of Lahore. 
 Residence : Nadaun, Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 NARINDAR NATH, Diwdn. The title 
 is hereditary. Residence: Lahore, 
 Punjab. 
 
 NARINDAR SINGH, Sarddr Bahadur. 
 The title of Sardar is hereditary, and 
 the personal title of Sarddr Bahadur 
 was conferred on May 25, 1892. Resi- 
 dence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 NARINJAN NATH, Kunwdr. The title 
 is hereditary. Residence: Lahore, 
 Punjab. 
 
 NAROTAM SINGH (of Eka), Rdjd; b. 
 1835. The title is hereditary. Belongs 
 to the illustrious Chauhan clan of 
 Rajputs, being an offshoot of the 
 Partapner House, and consequently 
 a descendant of Prithvi Rdjd, last 
 Chauhdn Emperor of Delhi and Ajmir. 
 The father of the present Rdjd, Hira 
 Singh, succeeded to the Rdj in 1862 
 a.d. ; he died in 1876, and was succeeded 
 by the present Rdjd. The latter has a 
 son named Ldl Singh. Residence : Eka, 
 Mainpuri, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 NARPAT SINGH (of Asothar), Rdjd; 
 b. June 10, 1869. The title ishereditary, 
 
218 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 the Ra ja of Asothar being a descendant 
 of Deogaj Singh, who came from 
 Khichhidara or Raghugarh in Central 
 India in 1543, and married the daughter 
 of the Raja of Aijhi, to whose posses- 
 sions he succeeded. The late Raja 
 Lachhman Prasad Singh was an 
 Honorary Magistrate ; on his death in 
 1891 he was succeeded by Raja Narpat 
 Singh. Residence: Asothar, Fatehpur, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 NARSILAL REVADAS, Rao Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1,1891. Residence: Ahmad- 
 abad, Bombay. 
 
 NARSINGH DAS LALA, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 25, 1895. Residence : Jammu. 
 
 NARSINGH DATT, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 May 26, 1894. Residence: Howrah, 
 Bengal. 
 
 NARSINGHGARH, His Highness Raja 
 Mahtab Singh, Rdjd of A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1839. Succeeded to the gadi 
 June 28, 1890. Belongs to an Umat 
 Rajput (Hindu) family, descended 
 from Ajab Singh, who was Minister 
 to the Rawat of Rajgarh. His son, 
 Parasa Ram, succeeded him as Minister 
 in 1660 A.D., and ultimately compelled 
 the Rawat, in 1681, to share his 
 dominions with him — thereby founding 
 the State of Narsinghgarh, which is 
 at present tributary to Indore. Raja 
 Partab Singh, father of the present 
 Raja, succeeded in 1875, his father in 
 1872 having received from the British 
 Government that hereditary title. 
 The family banner is white with a 
 scarlet bordure, bearing in the centre 
 the effigy of Hanuman, the monkey- 
 god. The area of the State is 623 
 square miles; its population 112,427, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including about 
 5000 Muhammadans, and 6000 belong- 
 ing to aboriginal tribes. His Highness 
 maintains a military force of 318 
 cavalry, 450 infantry, and 16 guns, and 
 is entitled to a salute of 11 guns. 
 Residence : Narsinghgarh, Bhopal, 
 Central India. 
 
 NARSINGHPUR, Raja Sadhn Charan 
 Man Singh Hari Chandan, Raja of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1883. Succeeded to 
 the gadi as a minor December 4, 1884. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family, 
 
 of whom there have been twenty-three 
 generations of Rajas in Narsinghpur 
 since the time when its founder, 
 Dharma Raja, ousted the aboriginal 
 headmen and assumed the govern- 
 ment. For the last nine generations 
 son has succeeded father, each bearing 
 the styles and titles of "Man Singh 
 Hari Chandan Mahapatra," in addition 
 to the hereditary title of Raja, which 
 was formally confirmed by the British 
 Government in 1874. The family 
 cognizance is a scorpion. The area of 
 the State, which is one of the Orissa 
 Tributary Mahals, is 199 square miles ; 
 its population is 32,583, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Raja maintains a military force 
 of 184 infantry. Residence : Kila 
 Narsinghpur, Orissa, Bengal. 
 
 NARSIRAM VAJERAM, Rao Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on June 1, 1888. Residence: Kaira, 
 Bombay. 
 
 NARSU RAM CHANDRA G0DE0LE, 
 
 Rao Saheb; b. May 16, 1842. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 August 11, 1881. The Rao Saheb 
 was educated at Satara, and at the 
 Science College, Poona ; and thence 
 was appointed to the Public Works 
 Department of Bombay in 1861. From 
 1857 to 1887 he was Secretary and 
 Engineer to the Poona City Municipal 
 Corporation ; and from 1887 to 1889 
 Executive Officer to the Poona Canton- 
 ment Fund. He is now Member of the 
 Poona Municipal Corporation, and an 
 Honorary Magistrate, as well as 
 member of many local Committees. 
 He has two sons — Ananta, born 1864 ; 
 and Krishna, born 1874. Residence: 
 Poona, Bombay. 
 
 NARUK0T, Dipsingh Jagatsingh, Chief 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1841. Belongs 
 to a Koli (aboriginal) family. The 
 area of the State is 143 square miles ; 
 its population is 6440, chiefly Hindus. 
 It is tributary to Baroda. Residence : 
 Jhotwar, Gujarat, Bombay. 
 
 NARWAR, Rao Raghunath Singh, Rao 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1863. Succeeded 
 to the gadi June 12, 1882. Belongs to 
 a Jhala Rajput (Hindu) family. The 
 population of this State is about 2000, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence : Narwar, 
 Western Malw&, Central India. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 219 
 
 NASARVANJI HORMASJI CHOKSY, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 NASARVANJI KHARSEDJI, Khan Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India. Residence: Ahmadnagar, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 NASARVANJI SHERIADJI GINVALA, 
 Khan Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence : Broach, Bombay. 
 
 NASHIPUR, Rdjd Bahadur of. See 
 Ranajit Sinha. 
 
 NASIR ALI, Mir, Khan Bahadur. See 
 Mir Nasir AH. 
 
 NASIR All KHAN, Mir, Khan Baha- 
 dur; b. 1848. Received the title on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence : Delhi. 
 
 NASIR-UD-DIN AHMAD, Maulavi 
 Sayyid, Khan Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on January 
 1, 1895. Residence : Bihar, Bengal. 
 
 NASIR-UD-DIN KHAN, Khan Saheb. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence: Medical Department, India. 
 
 NASIR-UD-DIN MIRZA, Nawdb Baha- 
 dur. The title is personal, being the 
 courtesy title of a great-grandson of 
 his late Majesty Muhammad Ali 
 Shah, King of Oudh. He is a son of 
 Sulaiman Mirza, grandson of that 
 monarch. Residence: Oudh. 
 
 NASRAT All, Chaudhri, Khan Baha- 
 dur; b. August 18, 1849. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 2, 1888. Belongs to a family 
 claiming descent from the first Khalif . 
 His ancestors held high offices under 
 the former Governments of Oudh. He 
 is a nephew of Muhammad Azim (q.v.), 
 hereditary Chaudhri of Kakrali in 
 Hardoi district, Oudh. Chaudhri 
 Nasrat Ali, Khan Bahadur, rendered 
 valuable service to Government in 
 connection with the preparation of the 
 Oudh Rent Act. He is an Honorary 
 Magistrate, and Assistant Secretary of 
 the British Indian Association. Resi- 
 dence : Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 NASRAT ALI KHAN walad IMAM 
 BAKHSH KHAN, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life, the Mir being 
 
 the representative of one of the Mirs 
 or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation (see Khairpur). Residence : 
 Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 NASWADI, Thakur Mansinghji, Thakur 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1880. Belongs 
 to a Rajput (Hindu) family. The 
 State, which is tributary to Baroda, 
 has an area of about 8 square miles. 
 The Thakur is still a minor. Resi- 
 dence : Naswadi, Rewa Kantha, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 NATHAN SINGH, Chaudhri, Rai Saheb. 
 The title of Rai Saheb was conferred 
 on the Chaudhri as a personal distinc- 
 tion on January 1, 1892. Residence: 
 Sonepat, Punjab. 
 
 NATHI MAL. See Nathu Mall. 
 
 NATHU BAPUJI, Rao Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 August 13, 1881. Residence : Ahmad- 
 nagar, Bombay. 
 
 NATHU MALL, Lala, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on January 
 1, 1896. Residence: Khurja, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 NATHU RAM, Lala, Rai Saheb. Received 
 the title on January 2, 1899. Resi- 
 dence : North-Western Provinces. 
 
 NATHU RAM, Seth, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence : Harda, Central Provinces. 
 
 NATHU SINGH, Sarddr Bahddur. The 
 Sardar is Commandant of the Imperial 
 Service Infantry of the Alwar State, 
 and received the title of Sardar Bahd- 
 dur on June 22, 1897. Residence: 
 Alwar, Rajput&na. 
 
 NATOR, Kumar of. See Jogindra Nath 
 Rai. 
 
 NAULANA, Thakur Pirtbi Singh, Thd- 
 kur of. A ruling chief ; b. 1877. Suc- 
 ceeded to the yadi as a minor in 1884. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 The population of the State is about 
 407, chiefly Hindus. Residence : Nau- 
 lana, Western Malwa, Central India. 
 
 NAURANG KHAN, Khan Bahddur. The 
 title was conferred on March 11, 1859, 
 as a personal distinction, for very 
 distinguished services during the 
 Multan rebellion and the Mutiny of 
 1857. Belongs to the Gandapur 
 (Afghan) family of Kulachi in the 
 Dera Ismail Khan district of the 
 
220 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Punjab. He raised 50 horse and 100 
 foot for service in the Multan campaign, 
 and was desperately wounded at that 
 time. At the close of the campaign 
 he joined the Police, retiring on a 
 pension after three years, but con- 
 tinued to volunteer for service on the 
 frontier, and his son, Muhammad 
 Zaman Khan, was killed in this service. 
 When the Mutiny broke out in 1857 
 he raised 600 men, and leaving 200 
 foot with the Deputy Commissioner 
 of Dera Ismail Khan, he joined Sir 
 Herbert Edwardes with the residue at 
 Peshawar, and marched at the head of 
 these followers into Hindustan. He 
 was engaged in the actions against the 
 rebels at Jhelum, Delhi, Najafgarh, 
 and elsewhere, and on one occasion 
 saved Lieutenant Lind's life by killing 
 a Sepoy who was about to bayonet that 
 officer when dismounted. For these 
 services he received a jdgir in per- 
 petuity, and the title of Khan Baha- 
 dur. His son, Muhammad Zaman 
 Khan, mentioned above, left a son 
 named Bakhtiyar Khan. Another son, 
 Mehardil Khan, has three sons — Faiz 
 Muhammad Khan, born 1862 ; Sayyid 
 Muhammad Khan, born 1864; 
 Abdulla Khan, born 1866. A third 
 son, Sarfaraz Khan, Risaldar, has two 
 sons — Gulzar Khan and Kunidad 
 Khan. A fourth son, Sikandar Khan, 
 has a son named Samandar Khan. 
 Residence : Kulachi, Dera Ismail Khan, 
 Punjab. 
 
 NATJR0Z. See Naoroz. 
 
 NAVA G0PAL SARKAR, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred as a personal 
 distinction on January 1, 1894. Resi- 
 dence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 NAVA KISH0R SEN, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on June 22, 1897. Residence : 
 Surma Valley, Assam. 
 
 NAVA KRISHNA RAI, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1896, 
 as a personal distinction. Residence : 
 Bengal. 
 
 NAVALPUR, Phulsingh Lashkari Padvi, 
 Chief of. A ruling chief; b. 1867. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1876 as a 
 minor. The State, which is one of the 
 Mewas States of Khandesh, has an 
 area of 20 square miles, and a popula- 
 tion of 180, chiefly Bhils (aborigines) ; 
 
 to which tribe also the Chief belongs. 
 Residence : Navalpur, Khandesh, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 NAVIN. &*Nobin. 
 
 NAVROJI BEHRAMJI SANTUK, Khdn 
 Saheb. Received the title on January 
 2, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 NAWAB An SHAH, Khdn Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence: Nimar, Central Provinces. 
 
 NAWAB-I-AMB, Shaikh Baha-ud-din, 
 CLE. See Baha-ud-din. 
 
 NAWAB JAN, Maulavi, Khdn Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on July 6, 
 1887, as a personal distinction, for 
 valuable services rendered to Govern- 
 ment in the Foreign Department. 
 Residence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 NAWAB MIRZA, Bahadur. The title 
 is personal, being the courtesy title of 
 a grandson of his late Majesty Mu- 
 hammad Ali Shah, third King of 
 Oudh. Is the son of Mirza Humayun 
 Bakht, who was a son of that monarch. 
 Residence- Oudh. 
 
 NAWANAGAR, His Highness Jam Shri 
 Sir Vibhaji Ranmalji, K.C.S.I., Jam 
 Saheb of. A ruling chief; b. May 8, 
 1827. Succeeded to the gadi February 
 22, 1852. Belongs to the illustrious Ja- 
 reja Rajput family that has given ruling 
 families to Kutch, Dhrol, Rajkot, and 
 other States of Western India. Jam 
 Rawal, said to have been the elder 
 brother of the then Jam of Kutch, 
 emigrated from Kutch and established 
 himself at Nawanagar in 1535. In 
 1788 the great fort of Nawanagar was 
 constructed under the orders of one of 
 Jam Rawal's descendants, the Jam 
 Jasaji. The latter died in 1814 with- 
 out male heirs ; and his widow, the 
 Rani Achuba, adopted Ranmalji, who 
 became the Jam Ranmalji, and was 
 the father of the present Jam. The 
 Jam Ranmalji was a popular ruler, 
 and distinguished himself by the 
 ability with which he saved his people 
 from the horrors of the famines of 1834, 
 1839, and 1846. He was also a famous 
 sportsman and lion-killer. The pre- 
 sent Jam is equally distinguished as a 
 sportsman, but he has also earned a 
 great reputation as an administrator, 
 especially in the departments of educa- 
 tion and public works. He has also 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 221 
 
 greatly improved the system of 
 revenue-collection, and the administra- 
 tion of justice within his State. On the 
 ocoasion of the visit to India of His 
 Royal Highness the Duke of Edin- 
 burgh, the Jam went to Bombay to 
 take part in his reception. Similarly, 
 in 1875, His Highness had the honour 
 of being one of those Princes of 
 Western India who first received His 
 Royal Highness the Prince of "Wales 
 on the occasion of his memorable visit 
 to India in the winter of 1875-76. In 
 1877 the Jam was an invited and 
 honoured guest at the Imperial assem- 
 blage at Delhi, on the occasion of the 
 Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India ; and he 
 then had the honour of receiving an 
 addition of four guns to his salute, as 
 a personal distinction. On January 1, 
 1878, he was created a Knight Com- 
 mander of the Most Exalted Order of 
 the Star of India. He has a son and 
 heir, born about the year 1884. The 
 State has an area of 3791 square miles, 
 and a population of 316,147, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including about 50,000 
 Muhammadans. His Highness main- 
 tains a military force of 191 cavalry, 
 3060 infantry, and 117 guns, and is 
 entitled to a salute of 15 guns, including 
 a personal salute of 4 guns. Residence : 
 Nawanagar, Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 NAWAZISHALI KHAN, Sir, K.C.I.E. 
 (of Nawabganj), Aliabad, Nawab ; b. 
 1828. The title was conferred on May 
 21, 1866, as a personal distinction, in 
 recognition of his position, and of the 
 great public services of his distinguished 
 father, the Nawab Ali Raza Khan 
 Bahadur, and of himself. Belongs to 
 a Quazilbash or Kazilbash family of 
 high rank in Afghanistan ; descended 
 from Sardar Ali Khan, who came from 
 the province of Sherwan on the west 
 coast of the Caspian Sea, with Nadir 
 Shah, when the latter invaded India. 
 On his return Sardar Ali Khan was 
 appointed Governor of Kandahar. He 
 obtained the district of Hazara, north 
 of Kandahar, on the accession of 
 Ahmad Shah Durani, whom he accom- 
 panied in his last invasion of India, 
 and by whose instigation he was 
 assassinated. His son, Hidayat Khan, 
 accompanied Shah Zaman to Lahore 
 in 1797. When the British army 
 brought back Shah Shuja to Kabul in 
 
 1839, Hidayat Khan's son, Ali Raza 
 Khan, who was living on his estate, 
 was appointed Chief Agent of the 
 Commissariat Department. During 
 the disasters that followed he remained 
 faithful to British interests ; and it 
 was mainly by his aid that the British 
 prisoners were ultimately enabled to 
 make their escape and join the relieving 
 army of General Pollock. He accom- 
 panied the British forces to India on 
 the evacution of Afghanistan; and 
 his estate was confiscated by Mu- 
 hammad Akbar Khan, in consequence 
 of which he received a British pension. 
 During the Sutlej campaign he joined 
 the British camp with his brothers and 
 60 horsemen of his tribe ; and during 
 the rebellion of 1848-49 furnished 100 
 horsemen for active service. In 1857 
 Ali Raza Khan voluntarily raised a 
 troop of horse and sent it to Delhi at 
 his own expense, mortgaging for the 
 purpose his house and property at 
 Lahore; this troop formed part of 
 Hodson's Horse, and served with 
 conspicuous gallantry throughout the 
 Mutiny campaigns. Lieutenant- 
 Colonel H. D. Daly, when commandant 
 of Hodson's Horse, wrote of him in 
 February 1859 : " He has served 
 throughout the war, and on all occa- 
 sions has been conspicuous for chivalric 
 valour. . . . His gallantry has won for 
 him the First Class of the Order of 
 Merit. ... A braver soldier never 
 took the field." As a reward he 
 received a large grant of lands in 
 Oudh, with the title of Nawab 
 conferred in 1864; and this, on his 
 death in 1866, was continued to his 
 son, the Nawab Nawazish Ali Khan. 
 The family have also received a grant 
 of lands in Lahore district in the Pun- 
 jab. The Nawab was made an 
 Honorary Assistant Commissioner of 
 the Punjab on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India, and he was for some time a 
 Member of the Imperial Legislative 
 Council of India. On June 1, 1888, he 
 was created a Knight Commander of 
 the Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire. He has taken a prominent 
 part in the foundation of the Punjab 
 University, and in all important works 
 of public utility or benevolence in that 
 Province. Residences: Bahraich, Oudh; 
 and Lahore, Punjab. 
 
222 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 NAYAGARH, Raja Raghunath Singh 
 Mandhata, Rdjd of. A ruling chief. 
 Succeeded to the gadi March 2, 
 1890. Belongs to the Rajput (Hindu) 
 family, of whom there have been 
 twenty-two generations of Rajas in 
 Nayagarh since the time when its 
 founder, Surjya Mani Singh, a scion of 
 the family of the Rajas of Rewah, 
 established himself there. The family 
 obtained at various times from the 
 Rajas of Puri the titles of " Champati 
 Singh Mangraj" and "Mandhata." 
 The late Raja, Ladhu Kishor Singh 
 Mandhata, was born about 1843, and 
 succeeded to the gadi September 20, 
 1851. The family cognizance or crest 
 is a tiger's head. The area of the State, 
 which is one of the Orissa Tributary 
 Mahals, is 588 square miles ; its popu- 
 lation is 114,622, chiefly Hindus. The 
 Raja maintains a military force of 
 741 men and 9 guns. Residence: Kila 
 Nayagarh, Orissa, Bengal. 
 
 NAZAR MUHAMMAD KHAN, Mau- 
 lavi, Khan Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1898. Is 
 Deputy-Collector of Banda. Resi- 
 dence: Banda, North- Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 NAZIM NATJ NAHAL SINGH, Rat Ba- 
 hadur. Received the title on January 
 
 1. 1898. Residence : Ajaigarh, Central 
 India. 
 
 NAZIR AHMAD, Maulavi Shaikh, 
 Shams-ul-Ulama. Received the title 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence: Delhi, 
 Punjab. 
 
 NAZIR All, Khan Bahadur; b. 1842. 
 The title was conferred on October 8, 
 1875, as a personal distinction, in 
 recognition of his position as son-in- 
 law of his late Highness Zahir-ud- 
 daula, the second of the titular Princes 
 of Arcot. Residence \ Madras. 
 
 NAZIR HUSAIN, Maulavi, Sayyid, 
 Shams-ul-Ulama. Received the title 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence: Delhi. 
 
 NAZIR HUSAIN KHAN, Hakim, Khan 
 Bahddur. Received the title on June 
 
 3. 1899. Residence : Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 NE DUN, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on January 
 1, 1889. It is indicated by the letters 
 K.S.M after the name, and means 
 
 "Recipient of the Gold Chain of 
 Honour." Residence : Prome, Burma. 
 
 NEPAL, His Highness Maharaj-Ad- 
 hiraj Prithvi Bir Bikram Jang Baha- 
 dur Sah Saheb Bahadur Shamsher 
 Jang, Maharaja of. A ruling chief ; 
 b. 1875. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor May 17, 1881. The ruling race 
 of Nepal is the Gurkha, which also 
 furnishes some of the best officers of 
 the Indian army. The family of the 
 Maharaja is said to be of Sisodiya 
 Rajput descent, claiming descent from 
 the Raja Prithvi Narayan, who died 
 in the year 1771 a.d., about three years 
 after the complete conquest of Nepal 
 by his Gurkha troops. One of his 
 descendants, in the time of Warren 
 Hastings, about the year 1790, invaded 
 Tibet on two occasions, and brought 
 back great booty, but the Emperor of 
 China, as Suzerain of Tibet, sent a 
 large army into Nepal in 1792, that 
 advanced within 26 miles of the 
 capital, Khatmandu, and forced the 
 Nepalese to conclude a treaty of sub- 
 mission. Subsequently, between the 
 years 1803 and 1815, the Gurkhas of 
 Nepal, notwithstanding great internal 
 dissensions, overran the Cis-Sutlej 
 territory of the Punjab and the Simla 
 Hill States, but in 1814 the British 
 intervened, expelled the Gurkhas from 
 the Punjab territories in 1815, and in 
 1816 a treaty was signed, which trans- 
 ferred the control both of those terri- 
 tories and of Kumaun, the Dehra Dun, 
 and the other outlying districts, to 
 the British Power. The late Prime 
 Minister of Nepal, Sir Jang Bahadur, 
 G.C.B., G.C.S.I., was well known in 
 England, and was the virtual ruler of 
 Nepal from 1846 to the time of his 
 death in 1877. He rendered good 
 services in the Mutiny of 1857 by send- 
 ing Gurkha troops, who gave material 
 help in the reduction of the rebellious 
 province of Oudh. The State has an 
 area of 54,000 square miles, consisting 
 of sub-Himalayan valleys and moun- 
 tain-ranges. Its population is estimated 
 at 2,000,000 and upwards. The Maha- 
 raja maintains a military force of 
 54 cavalry, 48,200 infantry, and 920 
 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 21 
 guns. Residence : Khatmandu, Nepal. 
 
 NI, Maung, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik ya 
 Min. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1890. It is 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 223 
 
 indicated by the letters A.T.M. after 
 the name, and means "Recipient of 
 the Medal for Good Service." Resi- 
 dence: Mandalay, Burma. 
 
 NIAMAT KHAN. See Ghulam Muham- 
 mad. 
 
 NIAMAT-ULLA KHAN (of Renin), Raja. 
 The title was conferred on August 1, 
 1879, as a personal distinction. Belongs 
 to a Rajput family, who for many 
 generations were Rajas of Rajauri, in 
 the territory now called Jammu, and 
 belonging to His Highness the Maha- 
 raja of Jammu and Kashmir. The 
 late Raja, Hamid-ulla Kh&n, was 
 driven out of the Raj of Rajauri by 
 the late Chief of Jammu ; and he sub- 
 sequently settled at Rehlu in the 
 Kangra district, receiving an annual 
 allowance from the Jammu Govern- 
 ment in compensation for the loss of 
 his estate. Though no longer Raja of 
 Rajauri, the personal title of Raja was 
 conferred upon him by the British 
 Government for his services during 
 the time of the Mutiny in 1857, and 
 he was appointed an Honorary Assist- 
 ant Commissioner of the Punjab. He 
 was succeeded by his eldest son, the 
 present Raja. Residence : Rehlu, Kan- 
 gra, Punjab. 
 
 NIEPHRODSYNE (of Manikchari), 
 Mong Raja. The title is hereditary. 
 The present Mong Raj 4 has recently 
 succeeded to the gadi. His predecessor 
 was the Mong Raja Narabadi,who was 
 born about the year 1848, and suc- 
 ceeded his father, the Mong Raja 
 Keojosine, in 1869. The family are 
 the hereditary Chief of the Palangtha 
 clan of Hill Burmese, sometimes called 
 Maghs (Mugs) or Arakanese — who 
 occupy the northern portion of the 
 Chittagong Hill Tracts. The founder 
 of the family was named Khedu, and 
 he was originally the Babaing or 
 Sardar of a number of villages. His 
 descendant was Konjai, the grand- 
 father of the late Mong Raja Nara- 
 badi. The latter did good service to 
 the Government in the first Lushai 
 war, by supplying coolies, boats, etc., 
 and tbe hereditary title of Mong Raja 
 has been confirmed to the family. 
 Residence: Manikchari, Chittagong Hill 
 Tracts, Bengal. 
 NIHAL CHAND, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred 
 on May 25, 1892. Residence : 
 
 NIHAL CHAND, Lala, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 1846. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on May 25, 1895. Residence : 
 Muzaffarnagar, North-Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 NIHAL SINGH, Sardar Bahadur, General. 
 Is Adjutant-General of the forces of 
 H.H. the Maharaja of Jammu and 
 Kashmir. Received the title on June 
 22, 1897. Residence : Srinagar, Kashmir. 
 
 NIHAL SINGH (of Hirapur), Thdkur. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Hirapur, Narsinghpur, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 NIHAL SINGH (of Shahkot), Sardar. 
 The title is hereditary. The Sardar is 
 the younger brother of the late Sardar 
 Bakhsh Singh, father of Sardar Amar 
 Singh of Shahkot, under whose name 
 has been given some account of this 
 family. Their ancestor, Sardar Sujan 
 Singh, son of Amrika, took possession 
 of Shahkot and the neighbouring ter- 
 ritory in 1759 a.d., on the decline of 
 the Mughal Power. The family sub- 
 sequently came under the power of 
 the Maharaja Ranjit Singh of Lahore. 
 The Sardar is the son of the late 
 Sardar Kharak Singh, who was one of 
 the grandsons of Sardar Sujan Singh. 
 He has a son and heir, named Sundar 
 Singh. Residence: Shahkot, Jalandhar, 
 Punjab. 
 
 NIHAL SINGH, Bhai, Sardar Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred as a personal 
 distinction on May 25, 1895. Resi- 
 dence: Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 NIJABAT HUSAIN, Maulavi Sayyid, 
 Khan Saheb. Received the title on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence: Deogarh, 
 Bengal. 
 
 NILGIRI, Raja Krishna Chandra Mar- 
 draj Hari Chandan, Rdjd of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1827. Succeeded to 
 the gadi as a minor November 22, 
 1832. Belongs to a Kshatriya (Hindu) 
 family, claiming descent from Narayan 
 Singh Bhujang Mandhata Birat Basant 
 Hari Chandan, a scion of the reigning 
 House of Chota Nagpur, who married 
 a daughter of Raja Pratap Rudra Deb, 
 Raja of Orissa, about the commence- 
 ment of the fifteenth century, and 
 founded the Nilgiri Raj. From him 
 the present Raja is twenty-fifth in 
 descent ; nearly every successive Raja 
 bearing the style and titles of Mardraj 
 
224 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Hari Chandan, as well as that of Raja, 
 which was formally recognized by the 
 British Government in 1874. The 
 family cognizance is a karaila flower. 
 The area of the State, which is one of 
 the Orissa Tributary Mahals, is 278 
 square miles ; its population is 50,972, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 6366 
 members of various aboriginal tribes, 
 mostly Bhumij. The Raja maintains 
 a military force of 177 infantry. Resi- 
 dence : Nilgiri, Orissa, Bengal. 
 
 NILKANTH GOVIND GOKHALE, Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty. Resi- 
 dence : Miraj, Bombay. 
 
 NILKANTH JANARDAN KIRTANE, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on October 31, 1879. 
 Residence : Dewas, Central India. 
 
 NILMANI MUKERJI, Mahdmahopdd- 
 hydya. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898, for eminence in 
 Oriental learning. Is Principal of 
 Sanskrit College. Residence : Sanskrit 
 College, Calcutta. 
 
 NILMANI SINGH DEO (of Pachete), 
 Rdjd; b. about 1807. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on Novem- 
 ber 22, 1861. The Rajas of Pachete 
 in Manbhum, Chota Nagpur, Bengal, 
 belong to a family descended from a 
 Rajput foundling, who is said to have 
 been suckled by a cow on the Kapila 
 Hill near Jhalda, on the western 
 boundary of the district of Manbhum. 
 The present Raja is fifty-ninth in 
 descent, and succeeded to the estate 
 on the death of his father, the late 
 Raja Garur Narayan Singh. He has 
 several sons, of whom the eldest and 
 heir-apparent is the Kumar Hari 
 Narayan Singh, born about 1849. 
 Residence : Manbhum, Bengal. 
 
 NIMKHERA, Bhumia Dariyao Singh, 
 Bhumia of. A ruling chief; b. 1861. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor in 
 1864. Belongs to a Bhilala family. 
 The population of the State is about 
 4600, chiefly Hindus. The Bhumia 
 maintains a military force of 2 cavalry 
 and 28 infantry. The State is tribu- 
 tary to Dhar; and the Bhumia is 
 responsible for the police of the road 
 between Dhar and Sultanpur. Resi- 
 dence : Tirla, Bhopawar, Central India. 
 
 NIRBHE SINGH MANDLOI (of Shoh- 
 
 pur), Rao Saheb. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1892. Residence : 
 Hoshangabad, Central Provinces. 
 
 NIRPAT SINGH DANGE (of Rehli), 
 Rai Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 May 20, 1896. Residence: Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 NISAR HUSAIN, Sayyid, Khdn Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 NITAI CHAND CHATTARJI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence : Calcutta, 
 Bengal. 
 
 NTZAM-UD-DIN. See Muhammad Nizam- 
 ud-din. 
 
 NIZAM-UD-DIN AHMAD, Khdn Baha- 
 dur, Munfiz Jang. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred by the Nawab 
 of the Carnatic, and recognized on 
 December 16, 1890. The Khan Baha- 
 dur was one of the Chief Officers of 
 the last Nawab of the Carnatic. Resi- 
 dence: Madras. 
 
 N0BIN CHANDRA CHAKRAVARTTI, 
 
 Rai Bahadur. Received the title on 
 January 1, 1898. Is Assistant-Surgeon 
 and Lecturer in the Medical College 
 of Agra. Residence : Agra, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 N0B0. See Nava. 
 
 N0B0 S0PH0H, U. Kson, Seim of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1847. Succeeded to 
 the gadi July 30, 1870. The population 
 of the State, which is one of the Khasi 
 and Jaintia Hill States, is about 840, 
 consisting of Khasis and Christian 
 converts. Residence: Nobo Sophoh, 
 Khasi Hills, Assam. 
 
 N0NGKHLA0, Kine Singh, Seim of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1843. Succeeded to 
 the gadi March 16, 1876. Belongs to 
 a Khasi (Christian) family. The popu- 
 lation of the State, which is one of 
 the Khasi and Jaintia Hill States, is 
 about 7368, consisting chiefly of Khasis 
 and Christians. Residence: Nongkhlao, 
 Khasi Hills, Assam. 
 
 NONGSPUNG, U. Parba, Seim of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1860. Succeeded to 
 the gadi November 11, 1885. Belongs 
 to a Khasi (Christian) family. The 
 population of the State, which is one 
 of the Khasi and Jaintia Hill States, 
 is about 1506, consisting of Khasis 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 225 
 
 and Christians. Residence: Nongs- 
 pung, Khasi Hills, Assam. 
 
 NONGSTOIN, M. Singh, Scim of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1844. Succeeded to 
 the gadi May 15, 1860. Belongs to a 
 Khasi family. The population of the 
 State, which is one of the Khasi and 
 Jaintia Hill States, is 8472, consisting 
 of Khasis and Christians. Residence : 
 Nongstoin, Khasi Hills, Assam. 
 
 NONITRAM, Lala, Red Saheb. The title 
 was conferred on June 22, 1897. Resi- 
 dence: Punjab. 
 
 NRITYA GOPAL BOSE, Rax Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 NUR MUHAMMAD KHAN, Mir, walad 
 MUHAMMAD HUSAIN All KHAN, 
 
 His Highness. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on December 24, 1878, 
 in recognition of His Highness's posi- 
 tion as the representative of one of the 
 ruling Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the 
 time of the annexation (see Khairpur). 
 Residence : Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 NURPUR, Rdjd of. See Jaswant Singh. 
 
 NURPUR CHITPALGARH, Rdjd of. See 
 Chitpal Singh. 
 
 NUSRAT All, Chaudhri, Khan Bahadur. 
 See Nasrat. 
 
 NUSSERWANJEE. See Nasarvanji. 
 
 NYAUNGYWE, Saw On, K.S.M.,Sawbwa 
 of. A ruling chief. The Sawbwa is 
 the Chief of one of the Shan States, 
 Burma, and has received the honour 
 of K.S.M. (Kyet thaye zaung shwe 
 Salwe ya Min, see Introduction ; mean- 
 ing "Recipient of the Gold Chain 
 of Honour ") from Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty the Empress. The State of 
 Nyaungywe has four feudatories — 
 Inleywa, Kyanktal, Letthet, and Thig- 
 yit; and, including these dependencies, 
 its area is about 2500 square miles. 
 The population consists chiefly of 
 Shans. Residence : Nyaungywe, Shan 
 States, Burma. 
 
 NYAYARATNA, Mahesh Chandra, 
 CLE. See Mahesh. 
 
 OBAIDULLAH, Kazi Muhammad, 
 
 Shams-ul-Vlama. See Ubaidulla. 
 
 0BH0Y. See Abhai. 
 
 OEL, Rdjd of See Kishan Datt Singh. 
 
 OKHIL. See&khW. 
 
 0KH0Y. 
 OMRITA. 
 
 See Akhai. 
 See Amrita. 
 
 ON GAING, Maung, Ahmudan gating 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on May 25, 1892. 
 It is indicated by the letters A.T.M. 
 after the name, and means "The 
 Recipient of the Medal for Good 
 Service." Residence : Prome, Burma. 
 
 ON TUE, Maung, Myook, Ahmudan 
 gaung Tazeik ya Min. Is Township 
 Officer. The title (see above) was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1898. Residence : 
 Mahlaing, Meiktila, Burma. 
 
 ONKAR DAS, Lala, Rai Bahadur. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Seoni, Central Provinces. 
 
 00MER. See Umar. 
 
 ORCHHA, His Highness Saramad-I- 
 Raj aha-I-Bundel-Khand, Maharaj a 
 Mahindra Sawai Sir Pratap Singh 
 Bahadur, K.C.I.E., Mahdrdjd of A 
 ruling chief; b. 1854. Succeeded to 
 the gadi March 15, 1874. Is the head 
 of the great Bundela family of Garh- 
 war Rajputs, which has given ruling 
 families to Panna, Datia, Ajaigarh, 
 Charkhari, Bijawar, Sarila, Jigni, Jaso, 
 Lughasi, and other Chiefships of Bun- 
 delkhand. In legendary times the 
 Garhwar Rajputs were ruling at Be- 
 nares ; and on the subversion of that 
 throne by the Musalmans, Hem Kurn, 
 surnamed Pancham, migrated west- 
 ward. His son, Bir Singh, took the 
 clan name of Bundela, by which his 
 family and the country of Bundel- 
 khand has ever since been known, and 
 settled at Mau Mahoni in the north- 
 west of that Province in the 13th 
 century a.d. The family extended its 
 possession southward during the next 
 hundred years, and a descendant 
 named Sanpal took possession of 
 Korar, east of Jhansi, in the 14th 
 century. In 1532 a.d. Rudra Pratab, 
 then the chief of the Bundelas, 
 founded Orchha. From his younger 
 son, Udyajit, sprang the many families 
 of the Eastern Bundelas (Panna, Ajai- 
 garh, etc.) ; whilst Matkur Sab., the 
 elder son, was the ancestor of the 
 Chiefs of Orchha, Dattia, and other 
 Western States. His son, the Raja 
 Bir Singh Deo, was famous in the 
 reigns of the Emperors Akbar and 
 Jahangir, and was the founder of 
 many great public works Orchha was 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 the only State of Bundelkhand that 
 did not fall under the power of the 
 Peshwas, though the Mahrattas suc- 
 ceeded in dismembering it, by con- 
 quering Jhansi and forming it into a 
 new and ultimately a powerful State. 
 When Bundelkhand passed under 
 British control, Raja Vikramaditya 
 Mahendra was the Chief of Orchha, 
 and by the treaty of 1812 he became a 
 feudatory of the British Power. He 
 died in 1834, and, after some disputes, 
 was succeeded by Sujan Singh. On 
 the death of the latter his widow 
 adopted Hamir Singh, a descendant of 
 the same family, and he was suc- 
 ceeded in 1874 by his younger brother, 
 the present Maharaja. In 1882 His 
 Highness received the additional title 
 of Sawai ; and on January 1, 1894, was 
 created a K.C.I.E. The area of the 
 State is 1933 square miles ; its popu- 
 lation 311,514, chiefly Hindus, but in- 
 cluding 9560 Muhammadans and 7233 
 Jains. His Highness maintains a 
 military force of 350 cavalry, 4400 
 infantry, and 90 guns ; and is entitled 
 to a salute of 17 guns (including 2 
 guns personal). Residence: Tehri, 
 Bundelkhand, Central India. 
 
 OTTTJR VASAVA MEN0N, Rao Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on January 2, 
 1899, for good service in the Police 
 Department. Residence: Madras. 
 
 0YARAT CHANDU MEN0N, Rao Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on January 2, 
 1899. Is Sub-Judge, Madras. Resi- 
 dence: Madras. 
 
 PACHETE, Raja of. See Nilmani Singh 
 Deo. 
 
 PADAKAN0LA RAMA RAO, Rao Baha- 
 dur. See Rama. 
 
 PADMAN SINGH, Thakur (of Khariar), 
 Raja. The title was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty. Residence: Khariar, Raipur, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 PADMANANS DINGH (of Baneli),i?a;a. 
 The title was conferred on January 
 2, 1888, as a personal distinction, on 
 his succeeding his father, the late 
 Raja Lila Nanda Singh Bahadur. The 
 great-grandfather of the present Raja, 
 Dular Singh, reoeived the title of Raja 
 Bahadur for services rendered to the 
 
 British Government in the Nepal war. 
 Raja Dular Singh died in 1821, and 
 the title was continued to his son, 
 Raja Bidya Nanda Singh. The latter 
 died in 1851, and the title was in like 
 manner continued to his son, Raja 
 Lila Nanda Singh, the father of the 
 present Raja, as a personal distinction. 
 Residence : Purniah, Bengal. 
 
 PADRAUNA, Rai Udit Narayan, Rai of, 
 Rdjd of; b. November 24, 1855. The 
 ancient title of Rai is hereditary, that 
 of Raja was conferred as a personal 
 distinction on June 22, 1897. The 
 Raja belongs to a family of Kurmis 
 claiming descent from the celebrated 
 Mayyura Misra, being thus connected 
 with the families of the Rajas of 
 Majhauli and Tamkuhi (q.v.). Rai 
 Isri Partab rendered good service 
 in the Mutiny, and was an Honorary 
 Magistrate for ten years before his 
 death, when he was succeeded by his 
 son, the late Rai Madan Gopal. The 
 present Rai, now Raja, succeeded Rai 
 Madan Gopal on December 16, 1890. 
 Residence : Padrauna, Gorakhpur, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 PAGADALA KAVERIPAKAM JAGAN- 
 NADHA CHETTIAR, Rao Bahadur. 
 See Jagannadha. 
 
 PAHAR SINGH (of Narhat), Rao; b. 
 1854. The title is hereditary. The 
 Rao is descended from the illustrious 
 family of the Bundela Rajputs that 
 has given its name to the Province of 
 Bundelkhand, and ruling Houses to 
 most of the States of Bundelkhand, 
 including Orchha, Panna, Datia, etc. 
 (q.v.). The Narhat family is an off- 
 shoot of that of the Raja Sardar Singh 
 Bahadur of Katehra (q.v.). In 1851 
 Rao Bakht Bali, father of the present 
 Rao, was in possession of the estate. 
 Residence: Narhat, Lalitpur, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 PAHARI BANKA, Diwan Mihrban 
 Singh, JDiwdn of. A ruling chief. 
 Succeeded to the gadi November 14, 
 1890. Belongs to the great Bundela 
 Rajput family, the head of which is 
 the Maharaja of Orchha (q.v.). Rai 
 Singh, a descendant of the youngest 
 son of Bir Singh Deo, held from his 
 kinsman, the Chief of Orchha, the 
 Buragaon jagir, and this he divided 
 among his eight sons — whence the 
 States so formed were called the 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 227 
 
 Hashtbhdya jdgirs, or "Appanages of 
 the eight brothers." Only four of 
 these now exist — Dhurwai, Bijna, Tori, 
 and last Pahari Banka, which was 
 given to Umed Singh, the youngest 
 son of Rai Singh. His great-grandson, 
 the Diwan Ishri Singh, obtained a 
 sanad from the British Government in 
 1823 confirming him in the possession 
 of this State. He was succeeded by 
 the Diwan Bijai Bahadur, who was 
 in turn followed by the late Diwan 
 Piyariju, father of the present Diwan. 
 The area of the State is about 5 square 
 miles; its population is 1094, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Diwan maintains a mili- 
 tary force of 20 men. Residence: 
 Pahari Banka, Bundelkhand, Central 
 India. 
 
 PAHASU, Munitdz-ud-daula, Nawab of. 
 See Muhammad Fayyaz Ali Khan. 
 
 PAHRA, Chaube Radho Charan, Jdgir- 
 ddr of. A ruling chief; b. August 17, 
 1856; succeeded to the gadi January 
 14, 1868. Belongs to a Chaube Brah- 
 man Hindu family, claiming descent 
 from Ram Krishna Chaube, Kildddr 
 (Governor of the Fortress) of Kalinjar, 
 from whom descend also the other 
 three branches of "the Kalinjar 
 ChaubSs," viz. the Chiefs of Paldeo, 
 Taraon, and Bhaisaunda (q.v.). His 
 son, Salig Ram, received a sanad from 
 the British Government, confirming 
 him in the possession of Pahra. His 
 great-grandson is the present Jdgirddr. 
 The area of the State is 10 square 
 miles; its population is 4016, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Chief maintains a mili- 
 tary force of 12 cavalry, 100 infantry, 
 and 2 guns. Residence : Pahra, Bun- 
 delkhand, Central India. 
 
 PAINTIPUR, Rdjd of. See Muhammad 
 Kazim Husain Khan. 
 
 PAKALA G0PALA RAO, Rao Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1891. Residence: Barhampur, Madras. 
 
 PAL, Jareja Ratan Singh, Tdlukddr of. 
 A ruling : chief ; b. 1841. succeeded to 
 the gadi October 25, 1879. Belongs to 
 a Rajput (Hindu) family, of the Jareja 
 clan. The State, which is tributary to 
 Baroda and Junagarh, has an area of 
 21 square miles, and a population of 
 1214, chiefly Hindus. The Talukdar 
 maintains a military force of 2 cavalry 
 and 16 infantry. Residence : Pal, 
 Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 PAL LAHARA, Raja Ganeshwar Pal, 
 Rdjd of A ruling chief; b. 1884. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor, 
 August 30, 1888. Belongs to a Ksha- 
 triya (Rajput Hindu) family, claiming 
 descent from Raja Santosh Pal, alias 
 Pat Ganeshwar Pal. Twenty-two 
 generations have intervened, in regular 
 descent from father to son, between 
 the founder of the family and the pre- 
 sent Raja, each Raja receiving altern- 
 ately either the style of " Pat Ganesh- 
 war Pal" or "Pat Muni Pal." The 
 late Raja, Chintamani Pal, was styled 
 " Pat Muni Pal." He succeeded to 
 the gadi^ in 1860. The State had for 
 a long time been included in that of 
 Keunjhar, the Raja having been 
 treated as a feudatory of Keunjhar. 
 But this caused many feuds, and Pal 
 Laharawas at length declared a British 
 feudatory, independent of Keunjhar. 
 The late Pat Muni Pal rendered dis- 
 tinguished services during the opera- 
 tions for the suppression of the Keun- 
 jhar rebellion in 1867-68, and received 
 as a reward the title of Raja Bahadur 
 as a personal distinction. He died in 
 1888, and was succeeded by the pre- 
 sent Raja, styled in turn Pat Ganesh- 
 war Pal. The family cognizance or 
 crest is the cobra or hooded snake. 
 The area of the State, which is one of 
 the Orissa Tributary Mahals, is 452 
 square miles ; its population is 14,887, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Raja maintains 
 a military force of 94 infantry. Resi- 
 dence : Pal Lahara, Orissa, Bengal. 
 
 PALAJ, Thakur Danlat Singh, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief ; 6.1878. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as a minor. The State 
 has a population of 1701. The Thakur 
 belongs to a Koli (aboriginal) family. 
 Residence: Palaj, Mahi Kantha, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 PALANJI ADARJI MISTRI, Khdn Ba- 
 hadur. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence : Karachi, Bombay. 
 
 PALANJI HORMUSJI DADACHANJI, 
 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1898. Is an 
 Assistant-Surgeon. Residence: Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 PALANJI PEST0NJI RAGHINA, Khdn 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 January 2, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 PALANJI RATANJI, Khdn Saheb. The 
 title is personal, and was conferred on 
 
228 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 August 18, 1881. Residence; Surat, 
 Bombay. 
 PALANPUR, His Highness Sir Sher 
 Muhammad Khan, Lohani, G.C.I.E., 
 Diwdn of. A ruling chief; b. 1852. 
 Succeeded to the yadi September 19, 
 1877. Belongs to the Afghan family 
 of the Lohani clan, whose an- 
 cestors occupied Behar in the time 
 of the Emperor Humayun. Ghazni 
 Khan, the Chief, obtained the title of 
 Diwan from the Emperor Akbar in 
 1597, for successfully repelling an in- 
 vasion of Afghans, and he was also 
 made Governor of Lahore. His de- 
 scendant in 1682 received the province 
 of Jhalod (including Palanpur, Disa, 
 and other districts) from the Emperor 
 Aurangzeb ; but in 1698 his successor 
 was driven westward by the Rahtor 
 Rajputs of Marwar, and settled in 
 Palanpur, where the family has ever 
 since remained. In 1809 the State 
 came under British control. In 1812 
 the Diwan Firoz Khan was murdered 
 by his Sindi guards ; his son, Diwan 
 Fateh Singh, was reinstated by British 
 troops under General Holmes, but was 
 ultimately removed from the chief ship 
 for maladministration. The late Diwan 
 Zorawar Khan was granted the addi- 
 tional title of " His Excellency " ; he 
 succeeded to the gadi in 1854, and 
 dying in 1877 was succeeded by his 
 son, the present Diwan. The family 
 banner is crimson, with a bordure vert . 
 The area of the State is 3150 square 
 miles, with a population of 236,461, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 27,256 
 Muhammadans. His Highness the 
 Diwan maintains a military force of 
 294 cavalry, 697 infantry, and 80 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 11 guns. 
 Created a Knight Commander of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, January 2, 1893 ; and a Knight 
 Grand Commander, January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Palanpur, Bombay. 
 
 PALASNI, Thakur Indra Singhji, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1885. Succeeded 
 the late Thdkur Jitsinghji on Sep- 
 tember 28, 1896. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family. The area of the 
 State, which is tributary to Baroda, is 
 about 6 square miles. Residence: 
 Palasni, Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 PALASVIHIR, Naik Nawsa walad 
 FIRIA, Chief of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1830. Belongs to a Bhil (aboriginal 
 
 tribe) family. The area of the State, 
 which is one of the Dang States of 
 Khandesh, is about 2 square miles ; 
 its population about 220, chiefly Bhils. 
 Residence : Palasvihir, Khandesh, 
 Bombay. 
 
 PALDE0, Rao Chaube Anradh Singh, 
 Jdgirddr of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 October 18, 1837. Succeeded to the 
 gadi April 2, 1874. Belongs to the 
 Chaube Brahman family, known as 
 the "Kalinjar Chaube Jagirdars," of 
 whom there are now four ruling chiefs 
 — those of Paldeo, Taraon, Bhaisaunda, 
 and Pahra (q.v.). Descended from 
 Chaube Ram Krishna, who was kildddr 
 (Governor of the Fortress) of the 
 ancient and famous fort of Kalinjar 
 under the Chief of Panna. His sons 
 successfully defended the fort against 
 Ali Bahadur, who died in the attempt 
 to take it. At a later period the 
 family held the fort for some time 
 against British troops ; but ultimately 
 they came to terms, and received 
 Kalinjar and some territory around it 
 as &jdgir. Subsequently the Govern- 
 ment resumed the fort of Kalinjar, 
 giving the four brothers of the Chaube 
 family the four States named above, 
 as feudatory jdgirs, in exchange. Thus 
 Baldeo Singh became the first Jagirdar 
 of Paldeo, and his son, Dariao Singh, 
 received a sanad from the British 
 Government. The present Jagirdar is 
 fifth in descent from him ; and at the 
 Imperial Assemblage of Delhi in 
 January 1877, on the occasion of the 
 Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India, he re- 
 ceived the title of Rao as a personal 
 distinction. The area of the State is 
 28 square miles ; its population is 8824, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Rao maintains 
 a military force of 10 cavalry, 200 
 infantry, and 3 guns. Residence : 
 Paldeo, Bundelkhand, Central India. 
 
 PALGHAT IYYENAR KTJTTI PHLAI 
 CHINNASWAMI PILLAI, Rao Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence: Palghat, Malabar, 
 Madras. 
 
 PALI, Rao of. See Hamir Singh . 
 
 PALITANA, Thakur Saheb Sir Man- 
 singhji Sursinghji, K. C.S.I. , Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1863. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi November 24, 1885. 
 Belongs to the same family of Gohel 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 229 
 
 Rajputs as that of His Highness the 
 Maharaja of Bhaunagar; descended 
 from ancestors who were driven out 
 of Marwar in Rajputana by the 
 Rahtors in the 12th century. The 
 late Thakur Saheb Sursinghji suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi on June 1, 1860, 
 and dying in 1885, was succeeded by 
 his eldest son, the present Thakur. 
 The State is famous for the greatest 
 of all the sacred hills of the Jains, 
 Satrunjaya, which is covered with a 
 large number of magnificent Jain 
 temples. The area of the State is 
 289 square miles; its population is 
 49,271, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 3581 Muhammadans. The Thakur 
 Saheb was created a Knight Com- 
 mander of the Most Exalted Order of 
 the Star of India on January 1, 1896. 
 He maintains a military force of 74 
 cavalry, 401 infantry, and 7 guns, and 
 is entitled to a salute of 9 guns. 
 Residence : Palitana, Kathiawar, 
 Bombay. 
 
 PALLANJI. tittPtianjL 
 
 PAIXI CHENTSAL RAO PANTULU, 
 CLE. See Chentsal. 
 
 PALLONJI. See Palanji. 
 
 PAMAKHERI, Thakur of. See Janki. 
 
 PAMPAPATI SASTRIYAR, Ganka- 
 lapur, Rao Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on June 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Cuddapah, Madras. 
 
 PAN BYTJ, Maung, Myook, Kyet thaye 
 zaung shwe Salwe ya Min. This 
 Burmese title (see Introduction) was 
 conferred on May 30, 1891 . Residence : 
 Ye-u, Burma. 
 
 PANANJERI CALAPPA ANANTA 
 CHARLTJ, Rao Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Bellary, Madras. 
 
 PANAPPAKKAM ANANDA CHARLTJ, 
 CLE. See Ananda Charlu. 
 
 PANCHAM SINGH, Rao; b. May 31, 
 1860. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 longs to a Bundela Rajput family; 
 descended from Partabju, who in early 
 times founded the village of Swasa in 
 Panwari, and obtained from the Raja 
 Jagat Raj of Jaitpur (son of the 
 Bundela Maharaja Chhatarsal — see 
 A jaigarh) a grant of the village with 
 the title of Rao. The Rao has a I 
 son and heir, named Bhopal Singh. I 
 
 Residence: Swasa, Panwari, Hamirpur, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 PANCHANPTJR, Rao of. See Raghunath 
 
 Singh. 
 PANDARIA, Tlidkur of. See Lai Rag- 
 
 huraj Singh. 
 
 PANDE, Deo Datt, R«i Bahadur. See 
 Deo. 
 
 PANDE HANUMAN PARSHAD, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. See Hanuman. 
 
 PANDIT.— A prefix. 
 
 PANDURANG RAO TANTIA GORE, 
 
 Rai Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on January 1, 1878. 
 Residence: Dewas, Central India. 
 
 PANDURANGI KODANDA RAO PAN- 
 TULU, Rao Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1898. Resi- 
 dence : Vizagapatam, Madras. 
 
 PANGANUR, Sugatur Yimmidi Sankara 
 Payal Yesunath, Bahadur, CLE., 
 Zaminddr of; h. January 1, 1830. 
 Succeeded as Zaminddr of Panganur 
 on July 6, 1847. His ancestor in the 
 15th century held the village of 
 Sugatur under the Rajas of Vijaya- 
 nagar. Later on the family founded 
 the town of Kolar in Mysore, now 
 famous for its gold mines, and acquired 
 considerable territory in that neigh- 
 bourhood. In the 16th century two 
 brothers divided the estates between 
 them; and by this partition the an- 
 cestor of the present Zaminddr acquired 
 Kolar and Sugatur. Later on the 
 family extended its influence in the 
 direction of Cuddapah (Kadapa), and 
 Panganur was seized and fortified, and 
 this and other acquisitions were held 
 under the Nawabs of Cuddapah. In 
 1757 a.d. the Mahrattas overran the 
 Zaminddri, half of which was ceded 
 to them. The Zaminddr subsequently 
 became subject to Haidar Ali of My- 
 sore, and passed under British control 
 on the conquest of that dynasty. The 
 Zaminddr has two sons — Ra je Sugatur 
 Yimmidi Vira Basavanna Payal Ye- 
 sunath Bahadur Varu, and Raje 
 Sugatur Yimmidi Kumara Chikkara 
 Payal Yesunath Bahadur Varu. The 
 family banner bears the device of a 
 bull. The Zaminddr was created a 
 Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire on 
 January 1,1884. Residence: Panganur, 
 North Arcot, Madras, 
 
230 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 PANJAB SINGH (of Dhandhowal), 
 Sarddr. The title is hereditary. The 
 Sardar is brother of Sardar Partab 
 Singh of Dhandhowal (q.v.) ; belongs to 
 a Jat family of Sikhs, whose founder, 
 Sardar Man Singh, conquered territory 
 on both sides of the Sutlej in the year 
 1759 a.d. His son, Sardar Joga Singh, 
 was succeeded in turn by his son, 
 Sardar Chanda Singh, the father of 
 the Sardars Partab Singh, Panjab 
 Singh, and Sher Singh, all of Dhandho- 
 wal. Residence: Dhandhowal, Hoshiar- 
 pur, Punjab. 
 
 PANNA, His Highness Maharaja Ma- 
 hindra Sir Rudra Pratap Singh Ma- 
 hindra Bahadur, K.C.S.I., Mahdrdjd 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. July 10, 1848. 
 Succeeded to the gadi June 9, 1870. 
 Belongs to the great Bundela Rajput 
 family, of which His Highness the 
 Maharaja of Orchha (g.v.) is the senior 
 representative, and of which junior 
 branches are the ruling families in 
 Datia, Garrauli, Lughasi (q.v.), and 
 many other States in Bundelkhand, 
 which Province takes its name from 
 this clan. The Panna House is de- 
 scended from Udyajit, younger son of 
 Rudra Partab, the Bundela founder 
 of the Orchha State. Udyajit's grand- 
 son, Champat Rai, made himself in- 
 dependent both of Orchha and of the 
 Musalmans ; and his son the Maharaja 
 Chhatrasal, acquired very extensive 
 dominions in Eastern and Northern 
 Bundelkhand. His eldest son, Hardi 
 Sah, became Chief of Panna, while his 
 second son was the ancestor of the 
 Chiefs of Ajaigarh, Charkhari, Bija- 
 war, and Sarila ; his third son was the 
 ancestor of the Jigni family, and his 
 fourth son the ancestor of the Jasu 
 Chiefs. Hardi Sah's son was named 
 Sobha Singh, and under his rule and 
 that of his two successors the power 
 and extent of the State were di- 
 minished by frequent wars, and the 
 setting-up of independent chieftain- 
 ships within its borders. The great- 
 grandson of Sobha Singh was named 
 Kishor Singh, and he obtained a sanad 
 from the British Government in 1807. 
 The late Maharaja rendered valuable 
 services during the Mutiny of 1857, 
 in reward for which he obtained a 
 hand pome khilat, the privilege of 
 adoption, and a personal salute of 13 
 guns. The present Mah&raja succeeded 
 
 in 1870, and in 1876 was invested with 
 the insignia of a Knight Commander 
 of the Most Exalted Order of the Star 
 of India by His Royal Highness the 
 Prince of Wales. The area of the 
 State is 2568 square miles ; its popu- 
 lation is 227,306, chiefly Hindus, but 
 including 5989 Muhammadans and 
 16,690 belonging to various aboriginal 
 tribes. It is famous as producing the 
 largest supply of diamonds of any 
 district in India in modern times. His 
 Highness maintains a military force of 
 165 cavalry, 1157 infantry, 36 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 13 guns 
 (including 2 guns personal). Resi- 
 dence: Panna, Bundelkhand, Central 
 India. 
 
 PANNA IAL, Mehta, CLE., Rai, His 
 Excellency. Prime Minister of Udai- 
 pur ; b. August 1843. The title of Rai 
 was conferred on January 1, 1877, as 
 a personal distinction, on the occasion 
 of the Proclamation of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty as Empress of India. 
 The title of "His Excellency" is 
 the courtesy title of the Rai as Prime 
 Minister of the State of Udaipur, 
 Rajputana. Belongs to a family that 
 long occupied a position of influence 
 in Bikanir, Rajputana, and that first 
 acquired the designation of " Mehta " 
 from an ancestor, Kuram Chand be- 
 coming some centuries ago Prime 
 Minister of the State of Bikanir. 
 Kuram Chand, Mehta, also received a 
 jdgir and honours from the Emperor 
 of Delhi. Towards the end of the 
 16th century a grandson of Kuram 
 Chand, Mehta, moved to Udaipur, and 
 settled there; and his descendants, 
 Agarji Mehta and Hunsraji Mehta, 
 rose to high office under the Maharana 
 Ari Singhji in 1762 a.d., receiving 
 charge of the fort and the district of 
 Mandalgarh in Mewar. Three of the 
 descendants of Agarji Mehta have 
 been Prime Ministers of Udaipur be- 
 fore the present Rai, namely, Devi 
 Chand, Sher Singh, and Gokul Chand. 
 The Mehta Murali Dhar, father of the 
 Rai, died in 1886. The Rai was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 in 1887. In 1858 he married the 
 daughter of Rai Chhagan Lai, and 
 has issue, a son and heir, Kunwar 
 Fateh Lai Mehta, born 1868, and 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 231 
 
 educated at the Ajmir College. Resi- 
 dence : TJdaipur, Rajputana. 
 
 PANTH HPLODA, Narayan Rao Ja- 
 nardhan, Chief of. A ruling chief; 
 b. 1869, Succeeded to the gadi in 
 1887. Belongs to a Deccan Brahman 
 family, and is a co-sharer in the Chief- 
 ship of tlis State with Pandit Gopal 
 Rao Narajan. The population of the 
 State is 4086, chiefly Hindus. Resi- 
 dence: Panfch Piploda, Western Malwa, 
 Central Inda. 
 
 PANTH PIPLODA, Pandit Gopal Rao 
 Narayan, Oiief of. A ruling chief ; 
 b. 1838. Sieceeded to the gadi as a 
 minor in 1840. Belongs to a Deccan 
 Brahman family, and is a co-sharer in 
 the Chiefslip of this State with 
 Narayan Rao Janardhan. The popu- 
 lation of tie State is 4086, chiefly 
 Hindus. Residence: Panth Piploda, 
 Western Milwa, Central India. 
 
 PARAN CHANDRA BOSE, Rai Bahd- 
 dw\ Has rendered good service as 
 Hmorary Magistrate of the Manik- 
 tala Municipal Bench in the Twenty- 
 Pirganas. Received the title as a 
 personal distinction, May 25, 1892. 
 Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 P/RAPANAD, Valiya Rdjd of. See 
 Raja Raja Varma Raja, Rdjd. 
 
 P1RASPUR, Rdni of. See Janki. 
 
 IARATJR, Rdjd of. SeeTh&knr Narayan 
 Singh. 
 
 PARBAL PARTAB SINGH (of Malha- 
 jini), Rdjd; b. August 20, 1867. The 
 title is hereditary. The Raja is Chief 
 of the Parihar clan of Rajputs; de- 
 scended from Mahip Singh, who came 
 from Jagni near Mahoba, and settled 
 in the district of Etawah about 
 seventy-five years ago. The Parihars 
 are a small clan of Rajputs, occupying 
 the lands between the rivers Kuari 
 and Chambal, which under the name 
 Parihara formed a portion of Sarkar 
 Trichh in the time of the Emperor 
 Akbar. They were notorious for their 
 lawless character, and for harbouring 
 gangs of Thags and Dakaits. Their 
 great ancestor was Bilan Deo, from 
 whom the seventh in descent was 
 Nahar Deo. On the defeat of Anang 
 Pal of Delhi in the 11th century the 
 Chief of the Parihars, Sumit Rai, fled 
 to the wild region of the Panchnadi 
 and colonized it, giving it the name 
 
 Parihara. Raja Mahipat Singh, who 
 died about 1857, was succeeded by his 
 son, Raja Bijai Singh, who married 
 a daughter of the Raja, of Bhinga. 
 He died in 1867, and was succeeded 
 by his son, the present Raja, then a 
 minor, the estate being under the 
 Court of Wards till 1888. The Raja 
 was educated at the Etawah High 
 • School. He married the second daugh- 
 ter of the Raja Sheopal Singh (q.v.) 
 of Murarmau, in the Rai Bareli district 
 of Oudh, the Chief of the Bais Tilok- 
 chandi clan. The title of Raja was 
 recognized as hereditary in 1889. Re- 
 sidence: Malhajini, Etawah, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 PARBHTJDAS KISHANDAS MODI, Rao 
 Bahadur ; b. October 4, 1831. The 
 title was conferred on June 26, 1884, 
 as a personal distinction, for long and 
 meritorious service in the Government 
 Service, in which he attained to the 
 rank of Acting Assistant Accountant- 
 General of Bombay. He entered the 
 Service in April 1851, and retired with 
 a good-service pension in April 1888, 
 having greatly distinguished himself. 
 The Rao Bahadur has been thrice 
 married — (1) in March 1848, to Jam- 
 nabai, daughter of Kasidas Ramdas, 
 Esq., of Surat ; she died in 1859 : (2) 
 in February 1865, to Jamnabai, daugh- 
 ter of Gaurdhandas Premanand, Esq., 
 of Baroda; she died in 1877: (3) in 
 March 1878, to Prankorbai, daughter 
 of Vithaldas Farukhsiyardas, Esq., 
 of Dharangaon, Khandesh. The Rao 
 Bahadur has adopted (in May 1866) 
 a son, named Nagindas Parbhudas 
 Kishandas Modi, born in 1878. The 
 Rao Bahadur belongs to a Jadavbansi 
 Hallai Bhattia family, and was edu- 
 cated at Surat. He was appointed a 
 Justice of the Peace for Bombay in 
 1890. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 PARDUMAN SINGH (of Ramgarh), 
 Mian Sarddr Bahadur. The title is 
 hereditary, the Mian being the eldest 
 son of Sardar Ran jit Singh of Ramgarh 
 in the Ambala district. Belongs to a 
 Rajput family, claiming immediate 
 descent from the Rajas of Kahlur 
 (q.v.) or Bilaspur. Rajd Singar Chand, 
 Raja of Bilaspur, had two sons, the 
 elder of whom, Megh Chand, inherited 
 his father's Raj, while the younger, 
 Kalal Chand, was the ancestor of the 
 Ramgarh Sarda>s. Tenth in descent 
 
232 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 from him was Surat Singh, whose son, 
 Khusal Singh, with three brothers, 
 joined the N&han R&jd in making 
 large conquests, out of which they 
 were permitted to retain Ramgarh. 
 The three brothers died without issue. 
 Khusal Singh built a fort at Ram- 
 garh, and his two sons, the Sardars 
 Maldeo Singh and Narayan Das 
 Singh, on his death divided his lands 
 between them. One of the grandsons 
 of Sard&r Maldeo Singh was Sard&r 
 Ranjit Singh of Ramgarh, who was 
 a jdgirddr Magistrate in the Amb&la 
 district, and father of Mian Parduman 
 Singh. The Mian received the per- 
 sonal title of Sardar Bahadur on 
 May 25, 1895. Residence: R&mgarh, 
 Amb&la, Punjab. 
 
 PARENDA, Rdjd of. See Sheopras&d 
 Singh. 
 
 PARHAT, Rani of. See Dharmr&j Kun- 
 war. 
 
 PARIKUD, Rdjd of. See Gaur Chander. 
 
 PARKHALI, Sarddr of. See Sheonara- 
 yan Singh. 
 
 PARMANAND. See also Kunwdr Per- 
 manand. 
 
 PARMANAND, Bakhshi, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1895. Residence : Sagri, Punjab. 
 
 PARON, Raja Gajandhar Singh, Rdjd 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1869. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi as a minor 
 December 31, 1882. Belongs to the 
 illustrious family of the Chiefs of 
 the great Kachhw&ha clan of Rajputs, 
 from which springs the family of His 
 Highness the Maharajd of Jaipur, 
 claiming descent from the second son 
 of the legendary Solar hero, Rama, 
 and from the ancient Hindu Emperors 
 of Ajudhya of the Surjya Vansa or 
 Solar dynasty. According to the Raj- 
 put chronicles the seventy-second in 
 descent from Rama was the Raja 
 Nala, the hero of the famous Sanskrit 
 poem of Ndla and Ddmdydnti, who 
 migrated westward (possibly in the 
 3rd century), and founded the city of 
 Narwar and the kingdom (renowned 
 in classical story) of Nishidha. One 
 of the sons of Sora Singh, Thakur of 
 Narwar, thirty-third in descent from 
 Raja Nala, was Dhola Rai, who became 
 the founder of the great State of 
 
 Dhundar in Rajputana, betcer known 
 as Jaipur. The Kachhwaha Thakurs 
 of Narw&r, however, with an experi- 
 ence probably unique in Indian history, 
 seemed to have continued in possession 
 of that place from the semi-legendary 
 times of the Rajd Ndla, through all 
 the vicissitudes of the Hindu, Pathan, 
 and Mughal periods of lomination, 
 right down to the time cf the Mah- 
 rattas. At the commencement of the 
 present century the Thikur Madhu 
 Singh, of the line of Mia, was still 
 in possession of Narwa.% his family 
 having held it during tie lapse of at 
 least fifteen centuries. But at last 
 Madhu Singh was drivenDut by Daulat 
 Rao Sindhia, and revenged himself by 
 continually raiding and plundering in 
 the territory of Gwalor. In 1818 
 Madhu Singh was taken under British 
 protection, and granted the State of 
 Paron as a feudatory ol Gwalior, on 
 condition of protecting the Gwalior 
 territory from robbers. In 1857 Mad- 
 hu Singh's successor, Raja Man Singh, 
 at first joined the mutineers, but in 
 1859 he surrendered, under pronise 
 of being amnestied. Subsequentlyhe 
 rendered valuable service to tie 
 Government in connection with tie 
 capture of Tantia Topi, and wis 
 granted an increase of territory, wifi 
 a pension. In 1883 Raja Man Singi 
 died, and was succeeded by his son 
 the present Raja, then a minor. Tht 
 population of the State is 7328, chiefly 
 Hindus ; it contains about thirty-four 
 villages, of which the town of Paron 
 is the chief. Residence : Paron, Guna, 
 Central India. 
 
 PARTAB. SeePratap. 
 
 PARTAB BAHADUR SINGH (of Ka- 
 
 tari), Rdjd; b. March 10, 1874. The 
 title is hereditary, having been so 
 recognized in 1864. Belongs to the 
 important Kanhpuria family of Raj- 
 puts, of whom the Raja Surpal Singh 
 Bahadur (q.v.) is the chief. The great 
 ancestor of the Kanhpurias was Kanh, 
 from whose second son, Rahas, was 
 descended Balbhaddar Singh, the pro- 
 genitor of the Rajas of Katari. The 
 late Rajd Sarn&m Singh died childless 
 in February 1869, leaving the estate 
 to his widow, Rani Harnath Kunwar, 
 for life, with power to nominate an 
 heir. She died on May 5, 1886, having 
 left the estate to the present Rajd, who 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 233 
 
 was one of the nearest male relatives 
 of R&jd Sarnam Singh, heing a de- 
 scendant of Barwand Singh, Rajd 
 Sarnam Singh's uncle. Residence : 
 Katari, Sultanpur, Oudh. 
 
 PARTAB BAHADUR SINGH (of Ti- 
 
 raul), Rdjd. Succeeded to the title 
 in 1889. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1877, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on the present Raja's grand- 
 father, the late Raja Ajit Singh of 
 Tiraul, in recognition of his signal 
 services during the Mutiny of 1857; 
 and in 1888 the personal title was 
 ordered to be for two generations, i.e. 
 for the Raja Ajit Singh and his suc- 
 cessor. Belongs to the very ancient 
 Sombansi Rajput family of the old 
 Rajas of Partabgarh, being descended 
 from Sujan Sah, a younger son of the 
 Raja Sangram Sah of Partabgarh. 
 During the Mutiny of 1857, when the 
 Raja Gulab Singh of Tiraul refused to 
 receive the fugitives from Sultanpur, 
 his nephew, Ajit Singh, then of Mal- 
 lupur, took them into his fort, pro- 
 tected them for many days, and then 
 escorted them himself, with as many 
 followers as he could command, to 
 Allahabad. For this his house and 
 property were sacked by the rebels, 
 and he had to flee from Oudh. He 
 continued loyally to render good 
 services throughout the period of the 
 disturbances, and at the restoration of 
 order received all the Tiraul estates, 
 with a khilat, and ultimately with the 
 title of Rajd. He was an Honorary 
 Magistrate, and had the powers of an 
 Assistant Collector. He died in 1889, 
 and was succeeded (under the orders 
 of 1888) by his grandson, the present 
 Rajd, whose title, on January 1, 
 1898, was made hereditary. Residence : 
 Tiraul, Partabgarh, Oudh. 
 
 PARTAB BAHADUR SINGH (of Kar- 
 
 war), Rdjd; b. August 31, 1876. The 
 title is hereditary, having been so re- 
 cognized in December 1864. The Raja 
 is the chief representative of the great 
 Hindu Bachgoti sept of the illustrious 
 Chauhan clan of Rajputs, claiming 
 descent from Chahir Deo, brother of 
 the renowned Prithvi Raj, last Chauhan 
 Emperor of Delhi and Ajmir. His 
 descendant, Bariar Singh, fled from 
 the wrath of the Emperor Ala-ud- 
 din Khilji, and, wandering eastward, 
 settled in the Sultanpur district. He 
 
 married the daughter of R£j& Ram 
 Deo, the Bilkharia Raja of Patti, and 
 ultimately ousting his brother-in-law, 
 seized the estate and the famous fort 
 of Kot Bilkhar. He was succeeded at 
 Kot Bilkhar by his youngest son, Raj 
 Singh, who had three sons, of whom 
 the second, Rup Singh, became the 
 ancestor of the Hindu Bachgoti Rajas 
 of Karwar and of the Musalman 
 Bachgoti Rajas of Hasanpur {see 
 Mehdi Ali Khan, Raja of Hasan- 
 pur). The late Raja Madho Pratab 
 Singh of Karwar died without heirs, 
 and left the estate to his widow, Rani 
 Kishnath Kunwar. She adopted the 
 present Raja, and left him the estate 
 on her death in June 1885. He is a 
 minor, the estate being under the 
 Court of Wards, and is being educated 
 at the Wards' College, Agra. Resi- 
 dence: Sultanpur, Oudh. 
 
 PARTAB CHAND, Rai Bahadur. Is an 
 eminent banker of Allahabad. Re- 
 ceived the title as a personal distinction 
 on May 25, 1892. Residence : Allaha- 
 bad, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 PARTAB NARAYAN SINGH, Sir, 
 K.C.I.E. (of Ajudhya), The Hon. 
 Mahdrdjd; b. Juljr 13, 1855. Was 
 formerly known as the Rajd of 
 Mahdauna, the title of Raja being 
 hereditary. The title of Maharaja 
 is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. The Maharaja is 
 the grandson and successor of the 
 famous Maharajd, Man Singh of 
 Mahdauna, one of the most pro- 
 minent of the Oudh Talukdars during 
 the Mutiny of 1857. Belongs to a 
 Sankaldip (or Ceylon) Brahman 
 family, whose founder, Sad&sukh 
 Pathak, was Chaudhri of Bhojpur. 
 His great-grandson, Bakhtawar Singh, 
 commenced life as a trooper in the 
 8th Light Cavalry. He attracted, 
 when on leave at Lucknow, the notice 
 of the Nawab Saadat Ali Khan, who 
 obtained his discharge, and appointed 
 him a jamaddr, and afterwards a 
 risalddr. He was still further ad- 
 vanced by the succeeding Kings of 
 Oudh, and a farmdn of King Muham- 
 mad Ali Shah conferred upon him the 
 Raj of Mahdauna, with the title of 
 Rajd and the rank of premier Raja 
 in Oudh. He was the King's Muh- 
 
234 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 temin, or Quartermaster-General of 
 the Resident's camp, and in 1849 ac- 
 companied Sir William Sleeman on 
 his memorable tour through Oudh. 
 Raja Bakhtdwar Singh's younger 
 brother, Darshan Singh, was in 1827 
 appointed Ndzim of Sultanpur and 
 Faizabad, with the -titles of Raja 
 Bahadur and Saltanat Bahadur. Dar- 
 shan Singh died in 1844, and in 1845 
 his youngest son, the late Maharaja 
 Mdn Singh (mentioned above, the 
 grandfather of the present Mahdrdjd), 
 was appointed Ndzim of Daryabad, 
 Rudauli, and Sultanpur. He obtained 
 from the King of Oudh the title of 
 Rdjd Bahadur for capturing a revenue 
 defaulter of Surdjpur, and that of 
 Saltanat Bahadur for arresting a 
 notorious bandit. Sleeman narrates 
 at length how Rdjd Man Singh "re- 
 moved" Harpal Singh, Gargbansi of 
 Maniarpur, for which feat he was 
 known as Kaim Jang ("Steadfast in 
 war"). In 1855 Raja Bakhtdwar 
 Singh died childless, leaving his large 
 estates to his nephew and adopted son, 
 Raja Man Singh. After the annexation 
 Rdjd Mdn Singh was deprived of his 
 estate as a defaulter in the payment 
 of the revenue. During the Mutiny 
 he saved the lives of a very large 
 number of European refugees, and 
 though at first for a time he took 
 part with the rebels, he subsequently 
 strenuously assisted the Government 
 in the suppression of the Mutiny and 
 the restoration of order. For these 
 services he obtained the title of 
 Maharaja Bahadur, and the grant of 
 the extensive confiscated estates of 
 the Raja of Gonda. In 1869 he was 
 created a Knight Commander of the 
 Most Exalted Order of the Star of 
 India, and died in his fiftieth year, on 
 October 11, 1870, and was succeeded 
 by his widow, the Maharani Sobhao 
 Kunwdr. In 1875 the Mahdrdni ap- 
 pointed another heir, but, after much 
 litigation, the Privy Council decided 
 in favour of the succession of the 
 present Mahdrdjd, who is the son of 
 Narsingh Narayan Singh of Ajudhya 
 by a daughter of the late Mahdrdjd. 
 He ranks third among the Barons of 
 Oudh, and at present enjoys the title 
 of Honourable, as a member of the 
 Legislative Council of the North- 
 Western Provinces and Oudh. The 
 Mahdrdjd was created a Knight Com- 
 
 mander of the Most Eminent Order 
 of the Indian Empire on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence : Shahganj, Faizabad, Oudh. 
 
 PARTAB SINGH (of Ghanauli), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary, the Sarddr, 
 with his brother Sardar Uttam Singh 
 of Ghanauli, being representative of 
 one branch of the family of Sikh 
 Sardars descended from Sarddr Khu- 
 shal Singh, who seized the town of 
 Jalandhar, and conquered Ghanauli 
 and other territories in the Cis-Sutlej 
 States in 1756 a.d. He was succeeded 
 by his two sons, the Sardars Budh 
 Singh and Sudh Singh, of whom the 
 latter died childless, and the former 
 had six sons, whose sons are at present 
 the Sardars of Ghanauli, Manauli, 
 Bhunga, and Kardaula. Sardar Par- 
 tdb Singh of Ghanauli is a son of the 
 late Sardar Bhopal Singh, who was 
 the second son of Sarddr Budh Singh. 
 The family lost their Trans-Sutlej 
 possessions to the Mahdrdjd Ran jit 
 Singh ; for their Cis-Sutlej possessions 
 they came under British control with 
 the other Cis-Sutlej Chiefs. They 
 rendered valuable services during the 
 Mutiny of 1857, and received as a 
 reward large remissions of the com- 
 mutation tax. Residence: Ghanauli, 
 Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 PARTAB SINGH BAHADUR, Colonel 
 Maharai-Dhiraj Sir, G.C.S.I., C.B. 
 See Jodhpur. 
 
 PARTAB SINGH (of Mianpur), Sarddr 
 Bahadur; b. 1846. The title of Sar- 
 dar is hereditary, the Sardar being the 
 representative of a Kshatriya family 
 of Fatehabad and Ferowal on the Bias, 
 descended from Lala Jaswant Rai. 
 His grandson, Sarddr Gurdit Singh, 
 acquired Mianpur by conquest in the 
 last century, and, dying in 1791 A.D., 
 was succeeded by his son, Sarddr Ddl 
 Singh. The eldest son of the latter 
 was Sarddr Diwdn Singh, father of 
 Sarddr Partdb Singh, whilst the de- 
 scendants of the second son, Sarddr 
 Rdm Singh, hold jdgirs in Una terri- 
 tory, Hoshidrpur district; and the 
 third son, Sarddr Kharak Singh, 
 died without issue. Sarddr Diwdn 
 Singh rendered good service in the 
 war of 1845-46, and was himself 
 present at the battle of Firuzshahr, 
 as well as during the Mutiny of 1857, 
 for which service the family received 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 235 
 
 permanent benefits in the way of re- 
 missions of commutation tax. Sardar 
 Partab Singh received the title of 
 Sardar Bahadur on June 22, 1897. 
 He has a son and heir, Sardar Sham- 
 sher Singh. Residence: Miaupur, 
 Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 PARTAB SINGH (of Dhandhowal), Sar- 
 dar; b. 1820. The title is hereditary. 
 The Sardar is brother of Sardar 
 Panj&b Singh of Dhandhowal (q.v.) ; 
 belongs to a Jat family of Sikhs, 
 whose founder, Sardar Man Singh, 
 conquered territory on both sides of 
 the Sutlej in the year 1759 a.d. His 
 son, Sardar Joga Singh, was succeeded 
 in turn by his son Sardar Chanda 
 Singh, the father of the Sardars Partab 
 Singh, Chet Singh, Panjab Singh, 
 and Sher Singh (q.v.). Residence: 
 Dhandhowal, Hoshiarpur, Punjab. 
 
 PARTAB SINGH (of Alawalpur), Sar- 
 dar. The title is hereditary. The 
 Sardar is the brother of Sardar Ajit 
 Singh (q.v.). Belongs to a Bais Jat 
 family, descended from Chaudhri 
 Gulab Rai, who was the Chaudhri of 
 the Maloha ildka in the Nabha State. 
 His son, Sardar Himmat Singh, first 
 distinguished himself in the service 
 of the Phulkian Chiefs, from whom 
 he received grants of land. In 1808 
 a.d. he was appointed Agent of the 
 Nabha State, to attend on the Maha- 
 raja Ranjit Singh of Lahore, and in 
 1812 a.d. entered the latter's service, 
 in which he soon rose to the greatest 
 eminence, obtaining from time to time 
 extensive jdairs, including that of the 
 Alawalpur ildka. Sardar Himmat was 
 present at the conquest of Multan. 
 His elder son, Sardar Albel Singh, 
 obtained a large jdyir on the reduction 
 of Nalkhera. He was wounded in the 
 Tiri campaign, and died in 1822, in the 
 lifetime of his father. Sardar Himmat 
 Singh died in 1826, and the Maharaja 
 resumed most of his jdgirs, except the 
 Alawalpur and Dhogri ildkas, which 
 he divided equally between Sardar 
 Achal Singh (son of the deceased 
 Sardar Albel Singh) and Sardar Kishan 
 Singh, the younger son of Himmat 
 Singh. The son of Sardar Kishan 
 Singh, Sardar Basawa Singh, died 
 without issue. Sardar Achal Singh 
 joined Sardar Ranjodh Singh of Maji- 
 thia against the British in the first 
 Sikh war, but subsequently rendered 
 
 good service. He died in 1857, and 
 was succeeded by his two sons, Sardar 
 Ajit Singh (q.v.) and the Sardar Partab 
 Singh of Alawalpur. Sardar Partab 
 Singh has a son and heir, Bhag- 
 wan Singh. Residence: Alawalpur, 
 Jalandhar District, Punjab. 
 
 PARTAB SINGH (of Botala), Sardar; 
 b. 1827. The title is hereditary, the 
 Sardar being one of the representatives 
 of the important Kshatriya (Sikh) 
 family of Botala, descended from 
 Dhanna Singh, who was an associate 
 of Sardar Jodh Singh, great-grand- 
 father of the Maharaja Ranjit Singh, 
 and after Jodh Singh's death served 
 under his son, Charat Singh. His 
 sons followed the fortunes of the 
 ancestors of Ranjit Singh, and his 
 grandson, Sardar Dharam Singh, was 
 the grandfather of Sardar Partab Singh 
 of Botala. Sardar Dharam Singh's 
 son was Sardar Ganda Singh, who was 
 in attendance on the Maharaja Sher 
 Singh when that prince was assas- 
 sinated, and was severely wounded in 
 the endeavour to defend him. He 
 was killed at the battle of Firuzshahr, 
 where his son Sardar Kirpal Singh 
 (one of the younger brothers of Sardar 
 Partab Singh) was wounded. The 
 Sardar Ganda Singh was succeeded by 
 his four sons — Sardar Partab Singh 
 being the eldest, Sardar Dayal Singh 
 (g.v.), Sardar Kirpal Singh of Kun- 
 ]ahia, and Sardar Joala Singh. The 
 Sardar Partab Singh of Botala has a 
 son and heir, named Godham Singh. 
 Residence : Botala, Gujranwala, Punjab. 
 
 PARTAB SINGH (of Rania), Sardar. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Punjab. 
 
 PARTAB SINGH (of Sahanpur), Rai; 
 b. September 10, 1866. Succeeded his 
 father, the late Rai Daichand, on 
 October 9, 1897. The title is here- 
 ditary. Is descended from a Jat 
 family of ancient origin, that came 
 from Jind in the middle of the 16th 
 century. A scion of this family, 
 named Muchh Padarath, founded the 
 town of Nagal on the Ganges; and 
 rising to high favour with Prince Salim 
 (afterwards the Emperor Jahangir) 
 in the Court of the Emperor Akbar, 
 obtained a Dress of Honour, the title 
 of Rai, and the grant of the territory 
 between Nagal and Barhapura. The 
 
236 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Rajd Tapraj Singh, great-grandfather 
 of the present Rai, was a man of great 
 influence. Residence : Sahanpur, Bij- 
 naur, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 PARTABGARH, His Highness Mahara- 
 wat Raghunath Singh Bahadur, Ma- 
 hdrdwat of. A ruling chief; b. 1857. 
 Succeeded to the gadi February 18, 
 1890. Belongs to a family that is a 
 junior branch of that of " the Sun of 
 the Hindus," the Maharana of Udai- 
 pur, and is consequently one of the 
 Chiefs of the illustrious Sesodia clan 
 of the Rajputs. In 1561 a.d., when 
 Udai Singh, the future founder of 
 Udaipur, was Rana — and just seven 
 years before the terrible sack of Chitor, 
 the ancient capital of the Sesodias, by 
 the great Mughal Akbar, drove Udai 
 Singh to the jungles, whence he sub- 
 sequently issued to build Udaipur — 
 the Rawat Bhikaji, a scion of the 
 Royal house of the Sesodias, founded 
 the State of Partabgarh, with its 
 capital at Deolia. With the other 
 States of Rajputana, Partabgarh was 
 reduced, during the subsequent cam- 
 paigns of the Mughal Emperors, to 
 submission to Delhi ; and in the reign 
 of the Emperor Shah Jahan the Rawat 
 received from that monarch the title 
 of Maharawat, which his descendants 
 retain. The present town of Partab- 
 garh was built by the Maharawat Par- 
 tab Singh, and called after his name, 
 about the beginning of the 18th 
 century; it is distant about eight 
 miles east of the ancient capital of 
 Deolia. On the establishment of the 
 Mahratta power in Malwa the Ma- 
 harawats became tributary to Holkar, 
 and the Chief of Indore still receives 
 that tribute, which is now paid through 
 the British Government. Partabgarh 
 passed under British control in 1818. 
 In 1844 the Maharawat died, and was 
 succeeded by his grandson, Dalpat 
 Singh, who had become Maharawal 
 of Dungarpur by adoption, but who 
 resigned Dungarpur on his succession 
 to Partabgarh. Dalpat Singh died in 
 1864, and was succeeded by his son, 
 the late Maharawat Udai Singh. He 
 was followed by the present Mahara- 
 wat in 1890. The area of the State 
 is 1460 square miles, and its popula- 
 tion is 79.568. chiefly Hindus, but 
 including 24,229 Bhils (aboriginal 
 tribe) and 4243 Mubammadans, His 
 
 Highness, with his chief feudatories, 
 maintains a military force of 327 
 cavalry, 454 infantry, and 4 guns ; and 
 is entitled to a salute of 15 guns. 
 Residence : Partabgarh, Rajputana. 
 
 PARTAP. See Pratap. 
 
 PARUMAL KHUBCHAND, Diwan, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1877, on 
 the occasion of the Proclamation of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress 
 of India. Residence : Karachi, Sind. 
 
 PARVATI BAI, Her Highness the Rani; 
 b. 1850. Is the sister of His Highness 
 the Maharaja of Travancore (q.v.). 
 The Government of India has recog- 
 nized the Rani's right to bear the title of 
 " Her Highness," and she is also styled 
 "The Junior Rani of Travancore." 
 Residence : Trivandrum, Travancore, 
 Southern India. 
 
 PARVATI SHANKAR MANISHAN- 
 KAR DAVE, Rao Bahadur. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. Residence : Surat, 
 Bombay. 
 
 PASHTTPAT SARAN SINHA, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 2, 1888. Re- 
 sidence: The Residency, Khatmandu, 
 Nepal. 
 
 PATAN, Rao of. See Maharaj Singh. 
 
 PATAUDI, Nawab Muhammad Mumtaz 
 Husain Ali Khan Bahadur, JYavdb of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1874. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as a minor March 30, 1878. 
 Belongs to an Afghan (Muhammadan) 
 family, descended from Faiz Talab 
 Khan, younger brother of Nijabat Ali 
 Khan, Nawab of Jhajjar. Faiz Talab 
 Khan was severely wounded in an 
 action with Holkar's troops, and for 
 his services was granted the State of 
 Patau di, with the title of Nawab, in 
 1806. He died in 1829, and was suc- 
 ceeded by the Nawab Akbar Ali 
 Khan, and the latter was in his turn 
 succeeded by his son, Muhammad Ali 
 Taki Khan, on March 3, 1862. The 
 latter died in the same year, and was 
 succeeded by the late Nawab Muham- 
 mad Mukhtar Husain Khan, his son, 
 then a minor. He died in 1878, and 
 was succeeded by the present Nawab, 
 also as a minor. The area of the 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 237 
 
 State is 53 square miles; its popula- 
 tion is 17,847, chiefly Hindus, but 
 including 3286 Muhammadans. The 
 Nawab maintains a military force of 
 25 cavalry, 59 infantry, and 6 guns. 
 Residence : Pataudi, Punjab. 
 
 PATESRI PARTAB NARAYAN SINGH 
 
 (of Basti), Rdjd. See Basti. 
 
 PATHARI, Nawab Muhammad Abdul 
 Karim Khan, Nawab of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1850. Succeeded to the gadi 
 October 19, 1861. Belongs to a Pa- 
 than (Muhammadan) family, being 
 descended from the younger son of 
 the famous Dost Muhammad, the 
 founder of the State of Bhopal {see 
 Bhopal, Her Highness the Begum of). 
 The area of the State is 26 square miles ; 
 its population 6393, chiefly Hindus, but 
 including 965 Muhammadans. In 1807 
 Nawab Haidar Muhammad Khan, 
 father of the present Nawab, was 
 dispossessed of his estate in Rahat- 
 garh; but ultimately, on the media- 
 tion of the British Government, he 
 obtained the territory of Pathari. 
 The Nawab has a son and heir, the 
 Mian Muhammad Abdul Rahim Khan. 
 Residence: Pathari, Bhopal, Central 
 India. 
 
 PATHARIA, Thakur Raghunath Singh, 
 Thdkur of A ruling chief; b. 1838. 
 Succeeded to the gadi May 5, 1884. 
 The State is a feudatory of Indore, 
 and is included within that territory, 
 Residence: Patharia, Indore Central 
 India. 
 
 PATHRALA, Sarddr of. See Manohar 
 Singh. 
 
 PATI RAM, Rat Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on July 
 20, 1887. Residence : Bengal. 
 
 PATIALA, His Highness the Maharaja 
 Bahadur of, G. C.S.I. A ruling chief; 
 b. May 25, 1872. Succeeded to the 
 gadi as a minor April 14, 1876. The 
 Maharaja's full title is — His Highness 
 Farzand - i-Khas - i - Daulat - i - Inglishia 
 Mansur-i-Zaman, Amir-ul-Umara, Ma- 
 haraj-Adhiraj Rajeshwar Sri Ma- 
 haraja-i-Rajagan Sir Rajendra Singh 
 Mahendra Bahadur, Knight Grand 
 Commander of the Most Exalted Order 
 of the Star of India. Belongs to the 
 renowned Phulkian family of the 
 Sidhu Jat clan of Sikhs ; so called 
 from their ancestor Phul, from whom 
 
 descend also the Chiefs of Jind, Nabha, 
 and Bhadaur. Their great ancestor 
 was the Rajput Chief Jaisal, the 
 founder of Jaisalmir (q.v.) ; whose 
 descendant in the twenty-ninth 
 generation was Phul. His second son 
 Rama was the founder of the Patiala 
 House; whose son, Raja Ala Singh, 
 built the city of Patiala, and was 
 granted the title of Raja by Ahmad 
 Shah Durani in March 1762. The 
 title was continued to his son Amar 
 Singh, with additional honour as 
 Raja-i-Rajagan Bahadur in 1767, and 
 a flag and drum were given to him as 
 symbols of his sovereign power. The 
 title of Maharaja was bestowed on the 
 Patiala Chief in 1810 by the Emperor 
 Akbar II. of Delhi, on the recom- 
 mendation of General Ochterlony. 
 During the Nepal war he aided the 
 Government, and at its close was 
 rewarded with parts of the Keonthal 
 and Baghat States. In 1830 the sani- 
 tarium and territory of Simla were 
 obtained from him in exchange for 
 lands in Barauli. In the Sutlej cam- 
 paigns of 1845-46 the Maharaja 
 rendered good service against the 
 Lahore army, and was rewarded with 
 a part of the territory confiscated from 
 the Raja of Nabha. During the Mutiny 
 of 1857 the Maharaja Narindar Singh 
 aided the Government by sending an 
 auxiliary force to Delhi, kept open 
 communications on the Grand Trunk 
 Road, sent troops to Gwalior and 
 Dholpur, and afforded other valuable 
 aid. In recognition of these services 
 the Maharajd, received further large 
 extensions of territory, with additions 
 to his titles and powers. The Ma- 
 haraja Mahindar Singh, son of Narin- 
 dar Singh, died at the age of twenty- 
 three in 1876, and was succeeded by 
 his son the present Maharaja, then a 
 minor. His Highness was created a 
 Knight Grand Commander of the 
 Most Exalted Order of the Star of 
 India in 1898. The area of the State 
 is 5419 square miles ; its population is 
 1,467,433, chiefly Hindus, out including 
 408,141 Sikhs and 321,354 Muham- 
 madans. The Maharajd maintains a 
 military force of 2423 cavalry, 4147 
 infantry, and 109 guns; and is en- 
 titled to a salute of 17 guns. Anns. 
 — Ermine, a target sable, bossed or, 
 in chief saltire-wise two daggers, gules, 
 hilted of the third, in base a sword 
 
238 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 of like tincture and a musket proper, 
 in saltire. Crest. — An elephant. Sup- 
 porters. — A lion and a bay horse, 
 each ensigned with an annulet argent. 
 Motto. — Fhularka Kirana Prabha. 
 Residence: Patiala, Punjab. 
 
 PATNA, Maharaja Dalganjan Singh 
 Deo, Maharaja of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1857. Succeeded to the gadi September 
 5, 1895. Belongs to a family of the 
 illustrious Chauhan clan of Rajputs 
 (see Mainpuri, Raja of, and Rajaur, 
 Raja of) that has been settled as 
 rulers in the Sambalpur district of the 
 Central Provinces from a remote 
 antiquity. The present Maharaja is 
 the thirty-first in direct descent from 
 the founder of the Raj ; who, accord- 
 ing to the traditions of the family, 
 came here from Sambalgarh in the 
 Mainpuri district of the North-Western 
 Provinces, probably at the time of the 
 earliest Muhammadan invasions. Tra- 
 dition also connects the family, whose 
 claim to the hereditary title of Raja 
 seems always to have been undisputed, 
 with the Hai Hai Bansi House of the 
 Ratanpur Rajputs. The Maharaja 
 Sur Partab Deo came to the gadi in 
 1866, and dying twelve years later, 
 was succeeded by his nephew, the late 
 Maharaja Ram Chandra Singh, then a 
 minor, in 1878. The family device or 
 cognizance is the famous Chauhan 
 Santak. The area of the State is 2399 
 square miles ; its population is 257,959, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence : Patna, 
 Sambalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 PATRI, Desai Surajmalii Zorawar- 
 singhji, Desai of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1847. Succeeded to the gadi July 10, 
 1884. Belongs to a Kanbi (Hindu) 
 family. The late Desai Himmatsinghji 
 died in 1884, and was succeeded by 
 his son, the present Desai. Residence : 
 Patri, Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 PATTABHIRAM PILLAI, Tiruvatiswa- 
 rampetta, Rao Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1891. 
 Residence : Tan jore, Madras. 
 
 PATH SALFABAD, Diwdn of. See Ran 
 Bijai Bahadur Singh. 
 
 PAU TUN, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. Received the 
 title on May 21, 1898. It is indicated 
 by the letters K.S.M. after the name, 
 and means " Recipient of the Gold 
 
 Chain of Honour." Residence: Twante, 
 Burma. 
 PAUL, The Rev. Samuel, Rao Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on May 21, 
 1898. Residence : Madras. 
 
 PAWAYAN, Rdjd of. See Fateh Singh. 
 
 PE, Maung, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik ya 
 Min. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 1, 1889. It is 
 indicated by the letters A.T.M. after 
 the name, and means " Recipient of 
 the Medal for Good Service." Resid- 
 ence : Myadaung, Burma. 
 
 PE MAUNG, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik ya 
 Min. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on January 16, 1896. Resi- 
 dence : Yamethin, Burma. 
 
 PE SI, Maung, CLE. Created a CLE. 
 on February 16, 1887. Residence: 
 Mandalay, Burma. 
 
 PEARY MOHUN M00KERJI, C.S.I., 
 
 Rdjd. See Piari Mohan Mukharji, 
 CSX, Rdjd. 
 
 PERUMAL PILLAI SUNDARAM 
 PILLAI, Rao Bahadur. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on May 
 20, 1896. Residence: Trivandrum, 
 Madras. 
 
 PESHOTAM BEHRAMJI SANJANA, 
 Dastur, Dr., Shams-ul-Ulama ; b. Sep- 
 tember 14, 1829. This title is personal, 
 and was conferred January 1, 1889, for 
 eminence in oriental learning. It 
 entitles him to take rank in Darbar 
 immediately after titular Nawabs. 
 He succeeded his father, the late 
 Dastur Behramji, in 1854, when he 
 assumed the title of High Priest of 
 the Parsi community in Bombay. Is 
 a Fellow of the University of Bombay, 
 1866 ; M.A. and Ph.D. of the Tubingen 
 University, 1886 ; Principal and Pro- 
 fessor of Pahlavi and Zend in the Sir 
 Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy Oriental College 
 (Zartoshti Madrasah), Bombay, since 
 1863 ; Head High Priest of the great 
 "Wadia Fire Temple, 1854 ; has pub- 
 lished an elaborate grammar of the 
 Pahlavi language, 1871, and an edition 
 of the Pahlavi Dinkard,'va. six volumes, 
 1874-92. Married, in 1843, Kuvarbai, 
 daughter of Manikji Jamshedji, Esq., 
 and has issue two sons — Eduljee, 
 born June 1, 1852 ; and Darabjee, 
 born November 8, 1858, Justice of the 
 Peace, a Graduate and Fellow of the 
 University of Bombay, married (1885) 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 239 
 
 Kuvarbai Eustomjee Padshah. Resi- 
 dence : "Wadia Fire Temple, Bombay. 
 
 PESTANJI JEHANGIR, CLE., Khan 
 Bahadur; b. July 11, 1831. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1877, as a 
 personal distinction, with a Medal of 
 Honour, on the occasion of the Pro- 
 clamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Belongs 
 to a Parsi family that received, in the 
 early part of the last century, the titles 
 of Nekshant Khan, and Tabyar Khan, 
 with jdgirs in the Surat district, from 
 the Mughal Emperors of Delhi. Sir 
 John Maloolm, in a Minute dated 1829, 
 speaks of the family as " Khans of the 
 Empire " ; and it is said that several 
 of its members rendered good service 
 to the British Government, one of 
 them having been killed in its service 
 in the battle of Bodhan near Surat 
 in the early part of the present century. 
 Rendered honourable service to Govern- 
 ment in various capacities for thirty- 
 six years ; and on January 1, 1882, was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 PESTANJI SORABJI BHUJWALA, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 21, 1898. Residence: 
 Kutch, Bombay. 
 
 PESTONJI. See Pestanji. 
 
 PETER MUNISWAMY PILLAI. See 
 Muniswamy. 
 
 PETHAPUR, Thakur GambMrsinghji, 
 Himatsinghji, Thakur of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1874. Succeeded to the gadi 
 as a minor January 13, 1879. Belongs 
 to a "Waghela Rajput family, descended 
 from Tirathsinghji, one of the sons of 
 the last Hindu King of Anhilwara 
 Patan, who obtained the territory of 
 Pethapur in 1445 a.d. The late 
 Thakur Himatsinghji Bhavansinghji 
 succeeded to the gadi September 28, 
 1861 ; and dying in 1879, was succeeded 
 by his son, the present Thakur. The 
 State, which is tributary to Baroda, 
 has an area of 54 square miles, and a 
 population of 7081, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Pethapur, Mahi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 PETIT, Sir Dinshaw Manockjee, Baronet 
 and Knight Bachelor ; b. June 30, 1823. 
 Granted the honour of Knighthood in 
 1887, and created a Baronet in 1890. 
 
 Belongs to a Parsi family, descended 
 from Nusserwanjee Cowasjee Petit of 
 Surat, who moved from Surat to 
 Bombay. Mr. Nusserwanjee Cowasjee 
 Petit was born at Surat in 1770 ; 
 married Bhikaji, daughter of Framji 
 Jogajee Patvana. His son, Manockjee 
 Nusserwanjee Petit, born August 26, 
 1803, succeeded him on his death, 
 December 20, 1820. He became a 
 merchant in Bombay ; married Humabai 
 Jejeebhoy Dadabhoy Moogana ; and 
 died May 21, 1859, leaving two sons, 
 the present Baronet and his younger 
 brother, Nusserwanjee Manockjee 
 Petit, Esq. Sir Dinshaw Petit was 
 Sheriff of Bombay in 1887, and has 
 been a Member of the Parsi Panchayat 
 of Bombay since 1862. Served as a 
 Member of the Legislative Council of 
 Bombay from 1888 to 1889. He mar- 
 ried, in 1837, Sakerbai Framjee (who 
 died in 1890), daughter of Framjee 
 Bhikaji Panday, Esq., of Bombay; 
 and has issue three sons and eight 
 daughters. The Baronetcy was granted, 
 with special remainder, first, to Framjee 
 Dinshaw Petit, second son of the first 
 Baronet, and the heirs male of his 
 body lawfully begotten ; and secondly, 
 to the heirs male of the body of the 
 first Baronet. The family Arms are. — 
 Az., on a chevron arg., between three 
 urns of the last, therefrom issuant 
 flames proper, as many bees volant, 
 also proper. Crest . — A ship under sail 
 at sea, in front thereof an anchor 
 fessewise, all proper. Motto. — Conse- 
 quitur quodcunque Petit. Residence: 
 Petit Hill, Malabar Hill, Bombay. 
 
 PHALTAN, Madhoji Rao Janrao Naik 
 Nimbalkar, Deshmukh and Naik Nim- 
 bdlkarof. A ruling chief ; b. November 
 5, 1838. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor December 7, 1841, and installed 
 as a ruler March 26, 1860. Belongs to 
 a very ancient Mahratta (Hindu) 
 family, descended from Jagdro Rao, 
 alias Nimbra j, who held Phaltan under 
 the Muhammadan Kings of Bijapur, 
 from whom the present Deshmukh 
 and Naik Nimbalkar is twenty-second 
 in descent. The latter title was de- 
 rived from the Mughal Emperors of 
 Delhi. The late Deshmukh Janrao 
 died without issue in 1841 ; whereon 
 his widow, Sahebjibai, adopted the 
 present Chief, and a nazar of a large 
 amount was paid on the occasion to 
 
240 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 the Raja of Satara, of which State 
 Phaltan was a feudatory. The area 
 of the State is 397 square miles; its 
 population 58,085, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Chief was appointed a Member of 
 the Legislative Council of Bombay in 
 1878, and served till 1880. His son 
 and heir is Venkatrao Naik Nimbalkar. 
 Residence : Phaltan, Satara, Bombay. 
 
 PHARWALA, Rdjd of. See Karamdad 
 Khan. 
 
 PHIROZSHAH MERWANJI MEHTA, 
 CLE. Created a CLE. on January 
 1,1894. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 PHULGHAR, Rani of. See Kapilas 
 Kumari. 
 
 PIAGPUR. See Piyagpur. 
 
 PIARI LAL, Lala, Rai Bahadur. Granted 
 the title, as a personal distinction, 
 January 2, 1893. Was the Inspector 
 of Schools of the Jalandhar Division, 
 Punjab. Residence : Delhi, Punjab. 
 
 PIARI MOHAN BANERJI, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 PIARI MOHAN MUKHARJI, C.S.I., 
 
 Rdjd; b. September 17, 1840. The 
 title of Raja was conferred on February 
 16, 1887, as a personal distinction, on 
 the occasion of the Jubilee of the 
 reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. 
 At the same time the Rdjd was created 
 a Companion of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India, in recogni- 
 tion both of his own eminent services 
 to the State, of the position of his 
 family as Zaminddrs of Uttarpara, 
 and of the great public services of his 
 late father. Is the son and heir of 
 the late Babu Jai Krishna Mukharji 
 (better known as "Joy Kissen Moo- 
 kerji " — as the Raja also is known as 
 " Peary Mohun Mookerji "), Zaminddr 
 of Uttarpara, who was renowned 
 throughout India for his splendid 
 public spirit, his large charities, and 
 his liberal encouragement of education. 
 Belongs to a Kuhn Brahman family 
 of the highest rank. "Was educated 
 in the University of Calcutta, where 
 he graduated M.A. and B.L. in 1862. 
 Having served on Committees from 
 1865 to 1879, was appointed a Member 
 of the Legislative Council of Bengal 
 in 1879. Was appointed a Member of 
 the Viceroy's Legislative Council in 
 1884, and reappointed in 1886, in 
 
 which capacity he took a prominent 
 part in the discussions on the Bengal 
 Tenancy Bill, which drew the following 
 remarks from the Official Member in 
 charge of the Bill, Sir Steuart C. 
 Bayley, Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- 
 gal : " And though the death of our 
 lamented colleague, Rai Kristodas Pal 
 Bahadur, in the middle of our discus- 
 sions, was a grievous loss to them (the 
 Bengal Zamindars), and indeed to all 
 of us, yet their interests could hardly 
 have found a better representative 
 than in his successor, who, with in- 
 flexible constancy and even a more 
 perfect knowledge of detail than his 
 predecessor, contested every inch of 
 ground, and displayed a temper and 
 ability which showed how wisely the 
 British Indian Association had made 
 their selection." Is honourably known 
 as one of the leading landowners of 
 Bengal. Residence: Uttarpara, Bengal. 
 
 PIMPLADEVI Naik Dongria walad 
 KAJLYA, Naik of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1850. Belongs to a Bhil (aboriginal) 
 family. The area of the State, which 
 is one of the Dang States of Khandesh, 
 is about 4 square miles ; its population 
 134, chiefly Bhils. Residence : Pim- 
 pladevi, Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 PIMPRI, Naik Kesavrao walad TRIM- 
 BAK, Naik of. A ruling chief; b. 1868. 
 Belongs to a Bhil (aboriginal) family. 
 The area of the State, which is one of 
 the Dang States of Khandesh, is about 
 73 square miles; its population 3572, 
 chiefly Bhils. Residence : Pimpri, 
 Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 PIND DADAN KHAN, Rdjd of. See 
 Saif Ah Khan. 
 
 PINDARNA, Thdkurof. See Mardan 
 Singh. 
 
 PINDAYA, Mating Po Kin, Ngwegunhmu 
 of. A ruling chief. The Ngwegunhmu 
 is chief of one of the Shan States of 
 Burma. Pindaya has an area of about 
 250 square miles ; its population con- 
 sists almost entirely of Shans. Resi- 
 dence : Pindaya, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 PINHMI, Mating Tha Dating, Ngwegunh- 
 mu of. A ruling chief. The Ngwe- 
 gunhmu is chief of one of the Shan 
 States of Burma, with an area of 
 about 15 square miles. Its population 
 consists almost entirely of Shans. 
 Residence : Pinhmi, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 241 
 
 PINTO, Aleizo, Biwdn Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on January 1, 1892. Resi- 
 dence : Saidapet, Madras. 
 
 PIPLIA, Rawat Achal Singh, Rawat of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1833. Succeeded to 
 the gadi in 1863. The population of 
 the State is 583, chiefly Hindus. The 
 Rawat belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. Residence : Piplia, Western 
 Malwa, Central India. 
 
 PIPLIANAGAR, Makhdum Bakhsh, 
 Chief of . A ruling chief. Succeeded 
 to the gadi October 26, 1831. Is a 
 co-sharer with Rahim Bakhsh in the 
 Chief ship of this State, which contains 
 a population of 716, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Chiefs are descendants of Rajan 
 Khan, brother of the Pindari leader 
 Chitu {see Jabria Bhil and Khajuria), 
 who received from the British Govern- 
 ment, on the settlement of Malwa, the 
 jdgirs of Piplianagar, Khajuria, Jabria 
 Bhil, and Jabria. On his death these 
 jdgirs were made perpetual, and divided 
 among his five sons. Residence : Pip- 
 lianagar, Bhopal, Central India. 
 
 PIPLIANAGAR, Rahim Bakhsh, Chief 
 of. A ruling chief. Succeeded to the 
 gadi October 26, 1831. Is a co-sharer 
 with Makhdum Bakhsh in the Chief- 
 ship of this State. For an account of 
 the family see under the heading of 
 Piplianagar, Makhdum Bakhsh; see 
 also Jabria Bhil and Khajuria. Resi- 
 dence: Piplianagar, Bhopal, Central 
 India. 
 
 PIPLOD, Rand of. See Mahtab Singh. 
 
 PIPLODA, Thakur Kesri Singh, Thdhur 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1872. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as a minor November 8, 
 1888. Belongs to an ancient Doria 
 Rajput family, claiming descent from 
 Sadal Singh, who served under Mah- 
 mud Khilji,the Muhammadan King of 
 Mandu, and received from him the 
 jdgir of Piploda in Malwa as a reward 
 for his valour and success in the field. 
 Thirteenth in descent from Sadal 
 Singh was the late Dulai Singh, Thakur 
 of Piploda, who held the title of Maha- 
 raj Rawat, and succeeded to the gadi 
 on November 30, 1863. He died in 
 1888, and was succeeded by his eldest 
 son, the present Thakur. The area of 
 the State is 60 square miles ; its popu- 
 lation is 14,175, chiefly Hindus. Resi- 
 
 dence: Piploda, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 PIR BAKHSH, Khan Saheb. The title 
 was conferred on May 20, 1896. Resi- 
 dence : 
 
 PIR BAKHSH KHAN, Subahdar-Major, 
 
 Sarddr Bahadur, Khan Bahadur; b. 
 1834. The title of Sardar Bahadur 
 was conferred on November 21, 1882, 
 and that of Khan Bahadur on June 1, 
 1888, as personal distinctions, in re- 
 cognition of his eminent military 
 services. Has been a distinguished 
 officer of the 2nd and 3rd Baluchi 
 Regiments, with an honourable service 
 of thirty-two years, having received 
 the three medals of the Persian, 
 Afghan, and Egyptian wars. With 
 the title of Sardar Bahadur he had 
 the honour of receiving the Gold Star 
 at the hands of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty the Empress; and he also 
 received the Egyptian Star from His 
 Highness the Khedive of Egypt. Was 
 one of Lord Roberts's officers in the 
 famous march from Kabul to Kanda- 
 har, for which he received the Star. 
 He served also in the China war. Is 
 married, and has issue one daughter. 
 Residence: Larkana, Sind. 
 
 PIR BAKHSH KHAN, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1877, on the occasion of 
 the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Resi- 
 dence : Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 PIRTHI SINGH (of Nadaun), Mian. 
 The title is hereditary, the Mian being 
 a younger brother of the Raja Amar 
 Chand of Nadaun (q.v.), and son of the 
 late Raja Sir Jodbhir Singh, K.C.S.I., 
 brother-in-law of the Maharaja Ranjit 
 Singh of Lahore. Residence : Nadaun, 
 Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 PIRTHI SINGH, Rdjd. See Umri. 
 
 PIRTHIPUR, Mian of. See Udham 
 Singh. 
 
 PITAM SINGH, Rao. The title is here- 
 ditary. Residence: Cawnpore, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 PITAMBAR KURMT, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Is Malguzar of Bhimbhori. Residence : 
 Bhimbhori, Raipur, Central Provinces. 
 
 PITHAPUR, Sri Raja Rao Venkataku- 
 mara Mahipati Suriya Rao, Rdjd of; 
 R 
 
242 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 b. 1885. Belongs to a family long 
 settled as large Zaminddrs and land- 
 owners in the Godavari district, 
 Madras. Is the son of the late Raja 
 Gangadhara Rama Rao of Pithapur, 
 who received the title of Raja 
 from the British Government in the 
 year 1877. The late Raja died on 
 July 22, 1890, and was succeeded by 
 the present Raja as a minor, the 
 estates being under the management 
 of the Court of Wards. Residence: 
 Pithapur, Godavari, Madras. 
 
 PITHAPURAM, Rdjd of. See Pithapur. 
 
 PITHARI, Thakur Bakhtawar Singh, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 1860. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in October 1887. 
 The State is one of the feudatories of 
 Indore. Residence: Pithari, Indore, 
 Central India. 
 
 PITORHA, Rdjd of. See R&jendra Singh. 
 
 PITTAPUR, Rdjd of. See Pithapur. 
 
 PIYAGPUR, Raja Bhup Indra Bikrama 
 Singh, CLE., Rdjd of; b. January 31, 
 1863. Succeeded his father, Raja 
 Narpat Singh, May 22, 1882. Created 
 a Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire on May 
 20, 1896. Belongs to a Janwar family, 
 descended from Prag, who founded 
 Pragpur, now called Piyagpur. For 
 other branches of the great Janwar 
 family, see (1) Achal Singh, Raja 
 of Kaimahra ; (2) Kishan Datt Singh, 
 Raja of Oel; and (3) Narpat Singh, 
 Raja of Gangwal. The important Raj 
 of Ikauna was also the appanage of 
 the head of the Janwars for some 
 centuries, but was confiscated for rebel- 
 lion after the Mutiny of 1857. One of 
 Prag's descendants, Himmat Singh, 
 obtained the title of Raja from Asaf- 
 ud-daula, and the title was recognized 
 by Government as hereditary in 1864. 
 Raja Himmat Singh was eventually 
 killed by Raja Krishna Prasad Singh 
 of Gangwal, and was succeeded by 
 Raja Narpat Singh, the father of the 
 present Raja. Residence: Piyagpur, 
 Bahraich, Oudh. 
 
 PO, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung shwe Salwe 
 ya Min. The title is personal, and was 
 conferred on May 29, 1886. It is indi- 
 cated by the letters K.S.M. after the 
 name, and means "Recipient of the 
 
 Gold Chain of Honour." Residence: 
 Hauthawadi, Burma. 
 
 PO HMYIN, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. The title is per- 
 sonal, and was conferred on May 29, 
 1886. It is indicated by the letters 
 K.S.M. after the name, and means 
 "Recipient of the Gold Chain of 
 Honour." Residence: Rangoon, Burma. 
 
 PO HNIT, Maung, Myook, Thuye gaung 
 ngwe Da ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 May 26, 1894. It is indicated by the 
 letters T.D.M. after the name, and 
 means " Recipient of the Silver Sword 
 for Bravery." Residence: Pegu, Burma. 
 
 PO KIN, Maung, Myook, Kyet thaye 
 zaung shwe Salwe ya Min. This Bur- 
 mese title, indicated by the letters 
 K.S.M. after the name, and meaning 
 "Recipient of the Gold Chain of 
 Honour," was conferred as a personal 
 distinction on May 25, 1892. Residence : 
 Thayetmyo, Burma. 
 
 PO LU, Maung, Myook, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. This Burmese title, 
 indicated by the letters A.T.M. after 
 the name, and meaning " Recipient of 
 a Medal for Good Service," was con- 
 ferred on May 20, 1896. Residence: 
 Burma. 
 
 PO MAUNG, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. The title, meaning 
 as above, conferred on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence : Prome, Burma. 
 
 PO NI, Maung, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik 
 ya Min. The title, meaning as above, 
 conferred on May 25, 1892. Residence : 
 Rangoon, Burma. 
 
 PO 0, Maung, Thuye gaung ngwe Da ya 
 Min. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on May 24, 1889. 
 It is indicated by the letters T.D.M. 
 after the name, and means u Recipient 
 of the Silver Sword for Bravery." 
 Residence : W. Pagi, Burma. 
 
 P0 SA, Maung, Myook, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. The title, meaning 
 as above, conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence: Yamethin, Burma. 
 
 P0 SHWE, Maung, Myook, Kyet thaye 
 zaung shwe Salwe ya Min. The title, 
 meaning as above, conferred on January 
 1,1894. Residence: Luudaung, Burma. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 243 
 
 PO SWE, Maung, Myook, Kyet thaye 
 zaung shwe Salwe ya Min. The title 
 ("Recipient of the Gold Chain of 
 Honour ") was conferred on May 
 30, 1891. Residence: Kyaukpadaung, 
 Burma. 
 
 PO TOK, Maung (Wun of Kani), Thuye 
 gating ngwe I)a ya Min. The Wun 
 received the title of T.D.M. (" Recipient 
 of the Silver Sword for Bravery ") as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 1891. 
 Beside nee: Lower Chindwin, Burma. 
 
 POHLTJ MAL, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on June 3, 1893. Resi- 
 dence: Jalandhar, Punjab. 
 
 POKHRA ANSARI, Rdjd of. See Bhag- 
 wan Bakhsh. 
 
 POL, Rao Prathisinghji Hamirsinghji, 
 Rao of. A ruling chief ; b. 1872. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi as a minor October 
 24, 1889. Belongs to the illustrious 
 Rahtor Rajput (Hindu) family of Idar, 
 descended from Sonakji, second son of 
 Jai Chand, last Rahtor Emperor of 
 Kanauj. For twenty-six generations 
 the descendants of Sonakji were Raos 
 of Idar ; but in 1656 the Rao Jagannath 
 was driven out by the Muhammadans, 
 and the family then established them- 
 selves in the mountainous district of 
 Pol, between Gujarat in Bombay and 
 the Udaipur (Mewar) State in Rajpu- 
 tana. The late Rao of Pol, Hamir- 
 singhji Gulabsinghji, succeeded to the 
 gadi in 1864, and dying in 1889, was 
 succeeded by his son, the present Rao. 
 The area of the State is 1050 square 
 miles; its population is 6629, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Rao maintains a military 
 force of 10 cavalry and 12 infantry. 
 Residence : Pol, Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 P00RNA NARSINGHRAO KRISHNA 
 MTJRTTI, CLE. See Puma. 
 
 POP AT VELJI (of Rajkot), Rao Baha- 
 dur; b. February 17, 1829. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on February 6, 1874, for special services 
 in capturing outlaw Waghers in Kathia- 
 war. The Rao Bahadur belongs to the 
 Modh Wania family. Residence : Ka- 
 thiawar, Bombay. 
 
 PORBANDAR, His Highness Rana Shri 
 Vikramatji Khimaji, Rand of. A 
 ruling chief; b. April 1, 1819. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi June 20, 1831. 
 Belongs to a Jetwa Rajput (Hindu) 
 family, claiming descent from Hanu- 
 
 mdn, the monkey-god of the Hindus, 
 and possessing authentic records of 
 their history for the last 570 years in 
 Kathiawar. In 1807 the State came 
 under British control. It possesses 
 three harbours on the coast, of which 
 one, Porbandar, has a considerable 
 trade. The area of the State is 636 
 square miles; its population 71,072, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 6741 
 Muhammadans. The Rand maintains 
 a military force of 14 cavalry, 236 
 infantry, and 113 guns, and is entitled 
 to a salute of 11 guns. He has a son 
 and heir, Kumar Bhausinghji. Resi- 
 dence : Porbandar, Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 P0THI, Rdjd of. See Sultan Khan. 
 
 PRABHU NARAYAN SINGH, His High- 
 ness Sir, K.C.I.E., Mahdrdjd Bahadur. 
 See Benares, Mahdrdjd of. 
 
 PRAGJT LAXMIDHAR, Rao Bahadur; 
 b. 1853. Received the title on January 
 1, 1897. Residence : Baroda. 
 
 PRAKASH CHANDRA DEB, Rai Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Shillong, Assam. 
 
 PRAMADA BHUSAN DEB RAI (of Nal- 
 danga), Rdjd. See Naldanga, Rdjd of. 
 
 PRAMADA DAS MITTER, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on June 
 22, 1897. Residence : Benares, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 PRAMADA NATH RAI, Rdjd; b. 
 January 29, 1873. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1897. Belongs to a family 
 long settled as Zaminddrs inRajshahi, 
 claiming descent from Daya Ram Rai, 
 said to have been created Rai Raiyan 
 about the year 1750 a.d. His son was 
 Jagannath Rai, who was succeeded by 
 his son, Prannath Rai. The son and 
 successor of the latter was Raja Pra- 
 sanna Nath Rai Bahadur, who was 
 created Raja Bahadur, as a personal 
 distinction, in the Governor-General- 
 ship of Lord Dalhousie. His son was 
 the late Raja Pramada Nath Rai 
 Bahadur, who greatly distinguished 
 himself by his liberality during the 
 famine of 1873-74. He also subscribed 
 Rs.l 50,000 towards the establishment 
 of the Rajshahi College at Rampur 
 Boaba. He was a member of the 
 Legislative Council of Bengal. He 
 left three sons— (1) the present Raja, 
 Tramada Nath Rai; (2) Mian Basanta 
 
244 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Kumdr Rai; (3) Mian Sarat Kumar 
 Rai. Residence : Dighapatia, Rdjshdhi, 
 Bengal. 
 
 PRAMODA. See Pramada. 
 
 PRAN KISHAN GHOSH, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on January 2, 1888, for 
 good services rendered in the Finance 
 Department. Residence : Chandarna- 
 gar, Bengal. 
 
 PRANJTVAN VISHVANATH, Rao Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 1891. 
 Residence : Wadhwan, Bombay. 
 
 PRANSH ANKAR TRIPURASH ANKAR, 
 
 Rao Saheb. The title was conferred, 
 as a personal distinction, on May 24, 
 1889. Residence : Surat, Bombay. 
 
 PRASANNA KUMAR BANARJI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 24, 1882. Residence: Ariadaha, 
 Bengal. 
 
 PRATAP. See also Partab. 
 
 PRATAP SINGH (of Patan), Rao. The 
 title is hereditary. The Rao belongs 
 to the same family as that of the Rao 
 Bhopal Singh of Sehora. The title 
 was originally conferred by the Emperor 
 of Delhi, through the Subahddr Ghairat 
 Khan of Sagar. Residence: Patan, 
 Sdgar, Central Provinces. 
 
 PRATAP TJDIT NATH SAHAI DEO, 
 
 Maharaja; h. March 26, 1866. The 
 title is hereditary, and was so declared 
 on December 23, 1872. Belongs to a 
 very ancient family, who have been 
 Maharajas of Chota (or Chutia) Nag- 
 pur from time immemorial, their capital 
 being the village of Chutia in Lohar- 
 daga district. They are descended, 
 according to the family legends, from 
 the pandrik ndga or sacred serpent (see 
 Dalton's Ethnology of Bengal, pp. 165, 
 166). The Mahardjd succeeded to the 
 title and estate on the death of his 
 father, the late Maharaja, in 1872. 
 Residence : Lohdrdaga, Chota Nagpur, 
 Bengal. 
 
 PRATTJL CHANDRA CHATTERJI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. Is a Fellow of the Punjab 
 University, and received the title, as a 
 personal distinction, on May 25, 1892. 
 Residence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 PRAYAG DAS, Lala, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Central Provinces. 
 
 PREM NATH, Pandit (of Nagpur), Rai 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1891. Residence: Burma. 
 
 PREM SINGH (of Mukerian), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary. Is the grand- 
 son of Ruddu Mai, whose sons, Sardar 
 Bur Singh, Sarddr Budh Singh, and 
 Sarddr Sudh Singh, rose to power 
 under Mahara ja Sher Singh of Lahore. 
 When the Maharaja was assassinated, 
 Sarddr Budh Singh was killed on the 
 spot, and his cousin was severely 
 wounded. The Sardar Prem Singh is 
 the son of the late Sarddr Sudh Singh 
 of Mukerian, who died in 1889, and the 
 nephew of the late Sarddr Bur Singh 
 of Mukerian, who died in 1892. Resi- 
 dence : Mukerian, Hoshidrpur, Punjab. 
 
 PREMCHAND KASANDAS, Rao Saheb. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on February 15, 1886. 
 Residence : Kaira, Bombay. 
 
 PREMPUR, Thakur Surajmalji, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief; b. October 21, 
 1849. Succeeded to the gadi October 
 3, 1871. Belongs to a family that 
 claims descent from Makwdna Bhatti, 
 a Makwdna Rdjput, by his marriage 
 with the daughter of a Koli (aboriginal) 
 chieftain. One of his sons was Wag- 
 haji, Thdkur of Prempur. The present 
 Tbdkur is eleventh in descent from 
 him, having succeeded his cousin, the 
 late Thdkur, Partdbsinghji, in 1871. 
 Residence: Prempur, Mdhi Kdntha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 PRIBDAS ALAMCHAND, Rao Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on May 30, 
 1891. Residence : Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 PRITHVI SINH, Raja. See Umri, Rdjd 
 of. 
 
 PRIYA SHANKAR RAI, Kumar. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on July 18, 1861. Is the son 
 of the late Rdjd Shdma Shankar Rai 
 (or Chaudhri) ; descended from Pachu 
 Sarkdr, whose son, Kali Shankar Rai, 
 was father of Tarini Shankar Rai, and 
 grandfather of the late Rdjd Shdma 
 Shankar Rai. The latter obtained the 
 title of Rdjd, as a personal distinction, 
 on January 1, 1877, on the occasion 
 of the Proclamation of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty as Empress of India. 
 He had rendered good service to the 
 State in the famine of 1873-74, in the 
 district of Dinajpur, where he owned 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 245 
 
 large estates. Residence: Dacca, 
 Bengal. 
 
 PROMOTHO. See Pramada. 
 
 PU, Mating, Kyet thaye zaung shwe 
 Salwe ya Min. This Burmese title, 
 indicated by the letters K.S.M. after 
 the name, and meaning " Recipient of 
 the Gold Chain of Honour," was con- 
 ferred as a personal distinction on 
 May 26, 1894. Residence: Mandalay, 
 Burma. 
 
 PU LE, Mating, Myook, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. This Burmese title, 
 indicated by the letters A.T.M. after 
 the name, and meaning " Recipient of 
 a Medal for Good Service," was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1891. Residence : 
 Pyinmana, Burma. 
 
 PUDIA XOVILOGATH VIRARAYAN, 
 
 Rdjd. The complimentary title of 
 Raja, attached to the heir-apparent 
 of Calicut, was recognized on December 
 16, 1890. Residence : Calicut, Madras. 
 
 PUDUKOTA, His Highness Raja 
 Martand Bhairava Tondiman Baha- 
 dur, Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1875. Succeeded his grandfather, the 
 late Raja Ramachandra Tondiman, 
 April 15, 1886, as a minor. Belongs 
 to an ancient Kallar (Hindu) family, 
 whose ancestors have borne the title of 
 Tondiman Raja from time imme- 
 morial, and have ruled in Pudukota. 
 An ancestor of the Tondiman Raja 
 rendered good service to the British 
 forces in the siege of Trichinopoli in 
 1753 a.d., by providing supplies and 
 other aid, and obtained, as a reward, 
 the grant of the fort and district of 
 Kilanelli in South Tanjore. To the 
 late Raja Ramachandra Tondiman 
 Bahadur a sanad was given, conferring 
 on him the right of adoption, and the 
 title of " His Excellency " as a personal 
 distinction. The area of the State is 
 1380 square miles ; its population 
 302,127, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 8946 Muhammadans and 11,372 Chris- 
 tians. His Highness the Tondiman 
 Raja maintains a military force of 16 
 cavalry, 136 infantry, and 27 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 11 guns. 
 Residence : Pudukota, Madras. 
 
 PULIKAT RAMASWAMI CHETTIYAR, 
 
 Rai Bahadur, Diwdn Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on May 20, 1896. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 PUNADRA, Mian Abhesinghji Amar- 
 singhji, Mian of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 August 6, 1863. Succeeded to the gadi 
 as a minor March 12, 1865. Belongs 
 to a Jhala Rajput family, converted 
 to Islam; claiming descent from 
 Harisinghji, who was in the service of 
 Shah Muhammad Begara of Gujarat, 
 and became a Muhammadan in 1483 
 a.d. During the minority of the 
 Mian, the State was administered by 
 his mother, under the supervision of 
 the Political Agent of Mahi Kantha. 
 Its area is 45 square miles ; its popu- 
 lation 3767, chiefly Hindus. Residence : 
 Punadra, Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 PUNASA, Rdnd of. See Zalam Singh. 
 
 PTJNDARIKAKSHUDU PANTTJLU, 
 
 Annavarapu, Rao Bahddur. Received 
 the title on June 3, 1899. Residence : 
 Kistna, Madras. 
 
 PUNJAL SINGH, Bahddur. The title 
 was conferred on August 1, 1894. 
 Residence : Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 PURAN MAL, Pandit (of Agra), Rai 
 Saheb. The title was conferred as a 
 personal distinction on May 26, 1894. 
 Residence : Rewa, Central India. 
 
 PURANDHAR SINGH (of Matanpur 
 Belkhera), Thdkur. The title is heredi- 
 tary, having been originally conferred 
 by Raja Nizam Shah, Gond Raja of 
 Mandla, and recognized by the British 
 Government. The grandfather of 
 Thdkur Purandhar Singh rendered 
 good service during the Mutiny of 
 1857. Residence: Matanpur Belkhera, 
 Jabalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 PURANYA PANTALU, Peddibhotta, 
 
 Rao Bahadur; b. 1848. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1889. The Rao Bahadur was 
 appointed a Deputy Collector in 1888, 
 and in 1889 he became the Diwan of 
 the Maharaja of Jaipur, in the Vizaga- 
 patam district, Madras. Residence: 
 Jaipur, Vizagapatam, Madras. 
 
 PURNA CHANDRA SHOME, Rai Ba- 
 hddur. Received the title on June 
 3, 1899, for eminent services in the 
 Judicial Department. Residence : 
 Calcutta. 
 
 PURNA NARSINGHRAO KRISHNA 
 MURTTI, CLE. Member of the 
 Council of the Mysore State. Was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 
246 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 on June 22, 1897- Residence: Banga- 
 lore, Mysore. 
 
 PURSHOTTAM UDHOWJI, Rao Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 PURUSHOTTAMAYYA, C, Rao Ba- 
 hadur; b. 1833. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 May 24, 1889, for long and meritorious 
 service. Residence : Bellary, Madras. 
 
 PUSHKAR PAL (of Askot), Raj war ; b. 
 1843. This title is hereditary. The 
 Bajwar (or Rajbar) is a Surajbansi 
 Rajput, and traces his descent in 221 
 generations from Sri Utapannapatra, 
 the founder of the Solar dynasty. 
 The family is a younger branch of 
 that of the Rajas of Katyuri — " Raj- 
 bar " being equivalent to " Rajkumar," 
 and being the style of the heir- 
 apparent among the Katyuris, who 
 held sway over Kumaun before the 
 Chand Raja deprived them of their 
 kingdom. They came from Joshimath, 
 in Garhwal, in very early times. 
 Abhaya Deva, forty-ninth in descent 
 from Salivahana Deva, was the first 
 to leave the Katyuri valley at the 
 time of the decline of the Katyuri 
 power. He changed his title from 
 " Deva " to " Pala," because " Deva " 
 belonged to the branch of the family 
 ruling in Katyuri. "When Rudra 
 Chand took possession of Askot, he 
 allowed the Raj war of Askot to retain 
 his patrimony as a Zaminddr under 
 the Chand Raj. The present Rajwar 
 of Askot is an Honorary Magistrate. 
 Residence: Askot, Kumaun, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 PWEHLA, Saw Nytm, Nywegunhmu of. 
 A ruling chief. The Ngwegunhmu is 
 Chief of one of the Shan States of 
 Burma. Pwehla has an area of about 
 100 square miles ; its population con- 
 sists largely of Shans. Residence : 
 Pwehla, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 PYARI. SeePiari. 
 
 QADIR. SeeKadir. 
 
 RABGUNDAI RAGHTJNATHA RAO, 
 
 Diwdn Bahadur. See Raghunath Rao, 
 R., Diwdn Bahadur. 
 
 RABNAWAZ KHAN, Muhammad, 
 Alizai, Naiodb. See Muhammad. 
 
 RABNAWAZ KHAN, Musazai, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 20, 1896. Residence : Dera Ismail 
 Khan, Punjab. 
 
 RADHA BALLABH CHAUDHRI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1,1894. Residence: Maiman- 
 singh, Bengal. 
 
 RADHA CHARAN, Chaube, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. Received the title on January 
 1, 1898. Is Jagirdar of Pahra. 
 Residence : Pahra, Central India. 
 
 RADHA KISHAN, Rai; b. 1838. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, in 1859, in recognition of the 
 good service rendered by his father, 
 the late Duni Chand. The latter was 
 the Agent of the Maharaja of Jammu 
 and Kashmir stationed at Rawal Pindi. 
 In 1857, when the Mutiny broke out 
 in Hindustan, Duni Chand accom- 
 panied the contingent furnished by 
 the Maharaja to Delhi, where he died 
 of cholera. He was succeeded by his 
 son, the Rai Radha Kishan, who has 
 two sons — Milkhi Chand and Ram 
 Chand. Residence: Alawalpur, Ja- 
 landhar, Punjab. 
 
 RADHA KISHAN, Lala, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1895. Residence : Shahpur, Punjab. 
 
 RADHA KISHAN KAUL (of Amritsar), 
 Rai Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1887. Residence : Kashmir. 
 
 RADHA KISHORE DEB BARMAN 
 MANIKYA, Raja. See Tipperah, 
 Hill. 
 
 RADHA MOHAN, Rai; b. 1850. The 
 title is hereditary, having been con- 
 ferred, it is said, on Rai Ishri Parsad 
 Kayastha, grandfather of the present 
 Rai, by the Nawab Asaf-ud-daula. 
 The Rai has two sons — Dwarka Parsad, 
 born September 6, 1882; and Mata 
 Parsad, bora June 19, 1886. Resi- 
 dence: Daraganj, Allahabad, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 RADHA NATH RAI, Rai Bahadur ; b. 
 1848. Received the title on June 22, 
 1897, for eminent services as an 
 Inspector of Schools, Bengal Education 
 Department. Residence : Cuttack, 
 Orissa. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 247 
 
 RADHANPUR, His Highness Nawab 
 Muhammad Bismillah Khan Bahadur 
 Babi, Nawab of. A ruling chief; b. 
 April 26, 1843. Succeeded to the yadi 
 October 9, 1874. Belongs to a Pathan 
 (Muhammadan) family, famous in the 
 history of Western India as the Babi 
 family, which has given ruling Houses 
 to Junagarh and Balasinor, as well as 
 to Radhanpur. Bahadur Khan Babi 
 was appointed faujddr of Tharad by 
 the Emperor Shah Jahan, and his son, 
 Sher Khan Babi, was deputed to aid 
 Prince Murad Bakhsh as Governor of 
 Gujarat. His son, Jafar Khan Babi, 
 in 1693 A.D., obtained the faujddri of 
 Radhanpur and other districts, with 
 the title of Safdar Khan ; in 1704 he 
 was also appointed Governor of Bija- 
 pur, and in 1706 of Patan. His son, 
 Khan Jahan, received similar appoint- 
 ments from the Emperor, with the 
 title of Jawan Marad Khan, which was 
 continued to his son, Kamal-ud-din 
 Khan Babi, who also seized the 
 Governorship of Ahmadabad after the 
 death of Aurangzeb. He was forced 
 to surrender Ahmadabad to the Mah- 
 rattas under the Peshwa Raghunath 
 Rao and the Gaekwar Damaji, in 
 1753, but he was allowed to retain his 
 possessions as a jdgirddr under the 
 Mahratta power. In 1820 the Nawab 
 of Radhanpur obtained British pro- 
 tection, as a feudatory, bound to 
 render military service, and to pay 
 tribute ; but the tribute has long ago 
 been remitted, and has not been re- 
 imposed. The State has an area of 
 1150 square miles, and a population 
 of 98,129, chiefly Hindus, but includ- 
 11,757 Muhammadans. The Nawab 
 maintains a military force of 248 
 cavalry, 362 infantry, and 10 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 11 guns. 
 Residence : Radhanpur, Bombay. 
 
 RADHE LAL, Munshi, Rat Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Is Diwan of Nagod State. Residence : 
 Nagod, Central India. 
 
 RADHIKA PRASAD MUKHARJI, Rat 
 Bahadur. Belongs to a Kulin Brahman 
 family of Bengal. Ha^ served with 
 distinction in the Public Works Depart- 
 ment; and received the title as a 
 personal honour, on May 25, 1892. 
 Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 RADHIKA PRASANNA MUKHARJI, 
 
 Rat Bahddur; b. 1838. The title was 
 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on February 16, 1877, on the occa- 
 sion of the Jubilee of the reign of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty. Belongs 
 to a Kulin Brahman family of the 
 highest rank. Son of Ananda Chandra 
 Mukharji of Gosain Durgapur in the 
 district of Nuddea (Nadiya), Bengal. 
 Is a Zamindar, and Inspector of Schools, 
 Presidency Circle ; educated at the 
 Krishnaghur and Presidency Colleges 
 of the Calcutta University. He won 
 a Junior Scholarship in 1854, and a 
 Senior Scholarship in 1855 (stood at 
 the head of all the candidates from 
 the Colleges of Bengal). Appointed 
 to the Government Service as Deputy 
 Inspector of Schools, Nuddea, in 1858 ; 
 published Sdsthya-Ralcsd — the first 
 work on sanitation in any Indian 
 vernacular — in 1863, and Bhubidyd or 
 Physical Geography, in 1868; and in 
 the same year made suggestions for 
 the improvement of female education 
 in Bengal, which were accepted by 
 Government. In 1872 took part in 
 organizing the first Provident Insti- 
 tution in Bengal, now well known as 
 the Hindu Family Annuity Fund, and 
 was one of its Directors. In 1877 
 appointed Head Master, Hughli Normal 
 School, and in 1878 Assistant Inspector 
 of Schools, Bhagalpur division; in 
 1882 published a note advocating the 
 substitution of M Kaithi " for the 
 Persian character in the Courts of 
 Behar ; in the same year was appointed 
 Assistant Inspector of Schools, Presi- 
 dency Division, and in 1884 Inspector 
 of Schools, Presidency Circle CClass 
 IV. Bengal Educational Service), and 
 Secretary, Central Text-book Com- 
 mittee, Bengal ; in 1885 was appointed 
 a Fellow of the University of Calcutta, 
 and has since acted on various Uni- 
 versity Committees and Boards of 
 Studies; in 1886 a Member of a 
 Government Committee which sat at 
 Darjeeling for the purpose of revising 
 the assignments to Government 
 schools ; was appointed in 1887 Member 
 and Secretary of a Conference for 
 revising the Rules for Grants-in-aid to 
 schools and extending female educa- 
 tion; and has received the thanks of 
 Government on several occasions for 
 his services. Is Member of the Bethune 
 School Committee ; Member and Sec- 
 retary to the Board of Trustees, Eden 
 Hindu Hostel, Calcutta; Member, 
 
248 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Useful Literature Society; Member, 
 Board of Visitors of the Government 
 Engineering College, Sibpur ; Member, 
 Committee of Management of the 
 Indian Association for the Cultivation 
 of Science. The Rai Bahadur has 
 supported a high English School and a 
 Girls' School in his native town ever 
 since 1859. Residences : Calcutta, and 
 Gosain Durgapur, Nadiyd, Bengal. 
 
 RAE BAL MUKAND, Rai Bahddur. 
 See Bal Mukand, Rai. 
 
 RAGHAVA CHARLTJ, Vembakam, Di- 
 wan Bahadur. See Vembakam. 
 
 RAGHAVARAJ JAG ANNA YAKTJLU 
 RAJU, Rao Saheh. Received the title 
 on January 2, 1899. Residence: 
 Madras. 
 
 RAGHAVENDRA KRISHNA, Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 November 3, 1896. Residence: Bijd- 
 pur, Bombay. 
 RAGHBIR SINGH (of Kaldlwdla), 
 Sarddr ; b. about the year 1877. The 
 title is hereditary. The Sarddr belongs 
 to a Jat family of Sikh Sardars, being 
 the representative of Sarddr Diwan 
 Singh, who was adopted by Sardar 
 Hari Singh, the great leader of the 
 Bhangi misl or confederacy, and in- 
 herited half the possessions of that 
 powerful Chief about the year 1760. 
 Diwan Singh was succeeded by Dhanna 
 Singh, on whose death the estate 
 descended to Jodh Singh. Maharaja 
 Ranjit Singh made war on him, and 
 annexed a considerable part of his 
 territory; and ultimately the Sardar 
 was compelled to submit and present 
 a nazardna, on which the Maharaja 
 left him in feudal possession of a large 
 jdgir. Sarddr Jodh Singh's only child 
 was the Rani Khem Kaur, married to 
 the Prince Khark Singh, afterwards 
 known as the Maharaja Khark Singh ; 
 and on Jodh Singh's death the manage- 
 ment of the Rani's jdgir devolved on 
 her cousin, Sardar Amar Singh, son of 
 Sardar Chart Singh and nephew of 
 Sardar Jodh Singh. Sardar Amar 
 Singh's grandson (son of Sardar Chanda 
 Singh) was the late Sardar Bhagwan 
 Singh, Kalalwala, father of the pre- 
 sent Sarddr Raghbir Singh. He was 
 an Honorary Magistrate of Kaldlwdla, 
 and officiated as Extra Assistant Com- 
 missioner; he died in 1885, and was 
 succeeded by Sarddr Raghbir Singh. 
 Residence : Kaldlwdla, Sidlkot, Punjab. 
 
 RAGHBIR SINGH (of Burn), Rdjd ; b. 
 October 5, 1878. The title is heredi- 
 tary, the Rdjd being a Chief of the 
 Sengar clan of Rdjputs, and descended 
 from a Sengar Rajput leader who 
 settled in the district of Etdwah about 
 six centuries ago. The last Rdjd in 
 the direct line was Rdjd Kushdl Singh, 
 who died fifteen years before the 
 cession, leaving several widows, a 
 nephew (Himanchal Singh), and a 
 natural son (Ghanshydm Singh). On 
 the death of Kushdl Singh the property 
 was settled first with Himanchal Singh, 
 next with Rani Bhadaurin (one of the 
 widows of Kushdl Singh), next with 
 Ghanshydm Singh ; and finally, on an 
 appeal to the Privy Council, the 
 property was settled with Himanchal 
 Singh. He died shortly afterwards, 
 and was succeeded by his nephew Rdjd 
 Fateh Singh. The latter in 1857 un- 
 fortunately joined the rebels, but died 
 before he could be brought to trial, 
 and his property was confiscated. A 
 portion, however, was restored to his 
 son, Rdjd Raghundth Singh. The 
 latter died in 1887, and was succeeded 
 by the present Rdjd. Residence: 
 Ruru,Pargand Biduria, Etdwah, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 RAGHOBA MAHADIK, Rao Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1894. Residence: Raipur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 RAGHUGARH, Raja Jai Mandal Singh, 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 1821. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1857. Be- 
 longs to a Chauhdn Rdjput (Hindu) 
 family. The population of this State, 
 which is included within Gwalior terri- 
 tory, is 16,920, chiefly Hindus. Resi- 
 dence : Raghugarh, Guna, Central India. 
 
 RAGHTJJI RAO (of Deor), Rdjd; b. 
 November 7, 1872. The title is 
 hereditary, the Rdjd being the repre- 
 sentative of the old Bhonsle Rajas 
 (Mahrattas) of Ndgpur, his father, 
 Janoji Saheb Bhonsle, having been 
 adopted by Dariya Bdi, Dowager Rdni 
 of the last Bhonsle Rdjd of Ndgpur, 
 Raghuji III. The title of Rdjd was 
 originally conferred on Madhoji 
 Bhonsle by the Emperor Akbar Shdh 
 of Delhi. The Bhonsle family (some 
 account of which is given under the 
 heading " Kolhdpur, Rdjd of ") claims 
 to be descended from the illustrious 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 249 
 
 "Solar race" of the Maharanas of 
 Udaipur ; and from the time of Sivaji 
 the Great, founder of the Mahratta 
 Empire, down to the period of the 
 decline of the Mahratta Power, the 
 family played a very important part 
 in Indian history. In 1707 a.d. the 
 title of Sena Saheb Subah was bestowed 
 on Persoji Bhonsle of Nagpur by the 
 Raja Sivaji of Satara. In 1861 the 
 British Government conferred the title 
 of Raja Bahadur of Deor on the late 
 Janoji Saheb Bhonsle, father of the 
 present Raja, in recognition of his 
 position as the adopted son of the 
 Dowager Rani ; and the title of Raj 4 
 has been made hereditary. Residence : 
 Deor, Nagpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 BAGHUNANDAN LAL, Lala, Rai Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence: Punjab. 
 
 BAGHUNANDAN PRASAD, Munshi, 
 Rai Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1896. Residence : 
 Benares, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 RAGHUNATH DAS, Chowbe, Rat 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Is Diwan of Kotah, 
 Rajputana. Residence: Kotah, Raj- 
 putana. 
 
 RAGHUNATH RAMCHANDRA SHIR- 
 GAON RAKAR, Rao Saheb. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1892. 
 Residence : Ratnagiri, Bombay. 
 
 RAGHUNATH RAO, Rao Saheb. The 
 title is hereditary, the Rao Saheb 
 being one of the representatives of 
 Rao Vinayek Rao, Prime Minister of 
 the last Mahratta ruler of Sagar. The 
 father of the present Rao Saheb was 
 the Rao Saheb Venkata Rao, who 
 occupied for some time the position of 
 a Tahsildar in the Chhatisgarh 
 division of the Central Provinces. 
 Residence : Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 RAGHUNATH RAO DINKAR, Rdje 
 
 Mashir-i-Khds Bahadur; b. August 
 14, 1858. The title is hereditary. 
 Succeeded the late distinguished 
 Statesman and Prime Minister, Rao 
 Raje Sir Dinkar Rao, K.C.S.I., who 
 died on January 2, 1896. Residence : 
 Gwalior, Central India. 
 
 RAGHUNATH RAO JAI KRISHNA RAO 
 DESHMUKH DESHPANDE KANGO 
 (of Raver), Rdje. The title is heredi- 
 tary. Residence : Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 RAGHUNATH RAO KESHAVRAO (of 
 
 Sanda), Gambhirrao. The title is 
 hereditary. Residence : Khandesh, 
 Bombay. 
 
 RAGHUNATH RAO, R., Diwdn Bahd- 
 dur; b. 1831. Appointed a Deputy Col- 
 lector in the Madras Executive Service, 
 1859 ; and retired on pension in 1888. 
 "Was granted the title as a personal 
 distinction, in recognition of his 
 eminent public services, in 1877. Has 
 acted as Diwan of the Kalahasti Raj, 
 and rendered good service in many 
 other important capacities. Appointed 
 a fellow of the Madras University, 
 1882. Residence : Madras. 
 
 RAGHUNATH SINGH (of Amb),Rdjd;b. 
 July 12, 1852. Received the title (on 
 the recommendation of His Highness 
 the Maharaja of Jammu and Kashmir) 
 on May 25, 1895. Belongs to a Jaswal 
 Rajput family. Residence: Amb, 
 Hoshiarpur, Punjab. 
 
 RAGHUNATH SINGH (of Khaksis), 
 Rdjd ; b. 1856. Succeeded to the Raj on 
 January 25, 1896. Belongs to a Kach- 
 waha Rajput family. Residence: 
 Khaksis, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 RAGHUNATHSINGH (of Panchanpur), 
 Rao; b. 1855. The title is hereditary. 
 The Rao belongs to a Bundela Rajput 
 family, descended from the Thakur 
 Pran Singh. He has two sons — Jawa- 
 hir Singh, born November 22, 1884, and 
 Debi Singh, born about 1887. Besides 
 the Raj of Panchanpur, the Rao holds 
 jdgirs in the States of Gwalior, Tehri, 
 and Ajaigarh. Residence : Lalitpur, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 RAGHUNATH SINGH (of Jaswan),£<f;a. 
 The title of Mian is hereditary, whilst 
 that of Raja was conferred as a 
 personal distinction on January 1, 
 1896. Residence : Jaswan, Hoshiarpur, 
 Punjab. 
 
 RAGHUNATH SINGH (of Guler), Rdjd. 
 The title is hereditary. The Raja is 
 the son of Raja Jai Singh of Guler, in 
 the Kangra district, Punjab. Jai 
 Singh was the brother of the late 
 Raja Shamsher Singh of Guler. 
 Residence : Guler, Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 RAGHUNATH SINGH (of Amleta), Rao 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred, as 
 
 | fa personal distinction, on October 31, 
 1879. Residence: Ratlam, Central 
 India. 
 
250 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 RAGHUNATH SINGH, Chaudhri, Rai 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1892. Residence: Delhi, 
 Punjab. 
 
 RAGHUNATH TRIMBAK, Rao Saheb. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on July 28, 1882. Resi- 
 dence: Bombay. 
 
 RAGHUNATHRAO YADON BHAG- 
 WAT, Rao Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred as a personal distinction on 
 May 25, 1895. Residence: Gwalior, 
 Central India. 
 
 RAHIM BAKHSH, Munshi, Khdn Ba- 
 hadur. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence : Jalpaiguri, Bengal. 
 
 RAHIM BAKHSH, Subahdar-Major (of 
 Allahabad), Khan Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on May 26, 1894. 
 Residence: Burma. 
 
 RAHIM KHAN, Khan Bahddur ; h. 
 1838. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on March 13, 
 1872. Dr. Rahim Khan belongs to a 
 Muhammadan family of Lucknow, 
 long celebrated for its learning ; de- 
 scended from Muhammad Azim Khdn, 
 who died there in 1729, a.d. His 
 descendant was Fakir - ulla - Khan, 
 grandfather of the Khan Bahadur; 
 he maintained an Arabic School at his 
 own cost in Lucknow. He died in 
 1837. His son, Yusaf Khan, was 
 equally noted as an Arabic scholar at 
 Lucknow, and was invited by the 
 Governor-General's Agent in Assam 
 to become the Mir Munshi, and the 
 Superintendent of the Oriental 
 College at Gauhati. He died in 1856, 
 his son, Rahim Khdn, being then 
 seventeen years of age. The latter 
 was educated at Dacca College ; also 
 at the Medical College, Calcutta, 
 where he became Sub-Assistant 
 Surgeon in 1858, and received special 
 and rapid promotion from Govern- 
 ment because of his high attainments. 
 In 1860 he was appointed to the 
 Medical School of Lahore, where he 
 had greatly distinguished himself by 
 introducing a knowledge of European 
 medical science among the chief hakims 
 and native physicians of the Punjab. Is 
 a Fellow of the University of Lahore, 
 and received the rank of Honorary 
 Surgeon on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 
 India. The Khdn Bahddur has three 
 sons — Sadr-ud-din Khdn, born 1862; 
 Kamr-ud-din Khdn, born 1870; and 
 Badr-ud-din Khdn, born 1872. Resi- 
 dence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 RAHIM SHAH, Mian, Kaka Khel, 
 Khdn Bahddur. The title was con- 
 ferred on June 22, 1897. Residence: 
 Punjab Frontier. 
 
 RAHMAN ALI, Maulavi (of Allahabad), 
 Khdn Bahddur. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. Residence : Rewah, 
 Central India. 
 
 RAHMAT - ULLA. 
 
 Rahmat-ulla. 
 
 See Muhammad 
 
 RAI, Mian of. See Kishan Singh. 
 
 RAI KRISHNA PRASAD SINGH (of 
 
 Bhadri), Rai; b. 1884. Succeeded to 
 the gadi on February 18, 1896. Resi- 
 dence: Partdbgarh. 
 
 RAI NARAYAN BALI (of Rampnr),iiW. 
 See Rdmpur. 
 
 RAI RADHA KRISHNA, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1897. Residence : Patna, Bengal. 
 
 RAIGARH BARGARH, Raja Bhup Deo 
 Singh, Raja of. A ruling chief ; b. 1867 . 
 Succeeded to the gadi June 7, 1890. 
 Belongs to a Gond (aboriginal) family, 
 descended from Thdkur Darydo Singh, 
 who obtained the title of Rdjd from 
 the Mahdrdjd Chhatar Sdl of Sambal- 
 pur (who reigned from 1622 to 1629) 
 for military services. The family 
 were formerly settled in Bairagarh, 
 Nagpur ; whence they were driven out 
 by the Mahrattas, and settled first at 
 Phuljir, and subsequently at Raigarh. 
 About fifty years ago the Rdjd of 
 Raigarh acquired also the Chiefship of 
 Bargarh. The late Rdjd Ganshiam 
 Singh succeeded to the gadi in 1863. 
 The family cognizance or device is a 
 hawk or falcon, which appears in the 
 Raja's seal, and is also used for 
 signature. The area of the State is 
 1486 square miles ; its population is 
 128,943, chiefly Hindus. Residence: 
 Raigarh, Sambalpur District, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 RAIPUR BICHAUR, Rai of. See Sultdn 
 Kunwdr. 
 
 RAIPUR IKDARIA, Rdjd of. See Indra 
 Bikrdma Singh. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 251 
 
 RAIRAKHOL, Raja Bishan Chandra 
 Janamuni, Rdjd of. A ruling chief; 
 b. 1818. Succeeded to the gadi in 
 1825. Belongs to a Kadambansi 
 Rajput family, whose ancestors 
 originally came from Bonai, and 
 settled in Rairakhol in the Sambalpur 
 district in very early times. A de- 
 scendant obtained the title of Raja in 
 1404 a.d. from the Gajapati Raja of 
 Puri in Orissa; and from him the 
 present Raja is fourteenth in descent. 
 The cognizance or crest is the device of 
 a Kadamba-flower (Nancha. Kadamba), 
 used in the Raja's seal, and for sig- 
 nature. The Raja has a son and heir, 
 named Kristi Chandra, who bears the 
 courtesy title of Tikait Babu. The 
 area of the State is 833 square miles ; 
 its population is 17,750, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Rairakhol, Sambalpur dis- 
 trict, Central Provinces. 
 
 RAI SOHAN LAL, Rai Bahadur. See 
 Sohan. 
 
 RAJ KUMAR RAI, Kumar. The title 
 is persona], in recognition of his 
 position as son of a Raja. Residence : 
 Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 RAJ KUMAR SARVADHIKARI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. A son of the famous 
 Sanskrit scholar, Professor Sarvdd- 
 hikdri, and a Kulin Brahman of the 
 highest caste and ancient descent. 
 He obtained the title on January 1, 
 1891, for eminent services to the State 
 and the public, rendered as Honorary 
 Secretary of the British Indian Asso- 
 ciation. Residence: 28 Mott's Lane, 
 Calcutta. 
 
 RAJ KUMAR SEN, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on January 2, 1888, in 
 recognition of his services to Govern- 
 ment in the Financial Department. 
 Residence : Howrah, Bengal. 
 
 RAJ KUMARI DASI, Rani. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty. Resi- 
 dence: 83 Upper Chitpore Road, 
 Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 RAJ MOHAN BANERJI, Assistant- 
 Surgeon, Rai Bahadur. Received the 
 title on January 1, 1898. Residence : 
 Pal imau, Bengal. 
 
 RAJA LAL, Rai Saheb. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on May 20, 1890. Residence : 
 
 RAJA RAJA VARMA RAJA, Rdjd: 
 b. 1837. The title is hereditary, ac- 
 cording to the Marumakkatayam law 
 of inheritance, common to this family 
 with those of the other Malabar 
 Rdjds, by which the succession is with 
 the offspring of its female members, 
 amongst whom the next eldest male 
 is always the heir-apparent of the 
 Raja. The members of this family, 
 by an ancient custom, generally marry 
 the female members of the family 
 of His Highness the Maharaja of 
 Travancore. Belongs to a Kshatriya 
 family, that ruled in ancient times 
 from the Betenad river in the south to 
 the Polonad in the north, and the 
 Raja is commonly styled the Valiya 
 Raja, of Parapanad. At the time of 
 the invasion of Malabar by Tippu 
 Sultan, the ruling Raj 4 was taken 
 prisoner and carried to Mysore. The 
 late Raja Ithamer, Valiya Raja of 
 Parapanad, succeeded to the gadi in 
 1875 ; and on his death was succeeded 
 by his heir, the present Raja. Resi- 
 dence : Malabar, Madras. 
 
 RAJA RAO VENKATAKUMARA 
 MAHIPATI SURPYA RAO (of Pitha- 
 puram), Rdjd. See Pithapur. 
 
 RAJA SINGH, Sarddr; b. 1836. The 
 title is hereditary. Belongs to the 
 Man family, originally Rajputs in- 
 habiting the country about Delhi ; 
 descended from Sarddr Karam Singh, 
 son of Tara Singh. Karam Singh's 
 son, Sarddr Sham Singh, Man, intro- 
 duced his son, Sarddr Fateh Singh, at 
 an early age to the notice of the 
 Mahdrdjd Ranjit Singh of Lahore, 
 and when the Prince Kharak Singh 
 was a few years old, Fateh Singh was 
 appointed specially to his service. 
 He served in the Kdngra and other 
 campaigns, for which services he 
 received a considerable jdgir from 
 Prince Kharak Singh, and was 
 assassinated when returning from 
 Jammu, whither he had been sent 
 on certain negotiations between the 
 Lahore Darbar and the Rdjd Guldb 
 Singh of Jammu. He left two sons — 
 Sarddr Sardul Singh, Mdn, and Sarddr 
 Jodla Singh, Mdn; of whom the 
 latter was the father of the Sarddr 
 Rdjd Singh. Sarddr Sardul Singh 
 
252 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 served under General Ventura in the 
 Mdndi campaign and also fought 
 in the campaign on the Sutlej. 
 During the rebellion of 1848 and the 
 Mutiny of 1857 he rendered excellent 
 service to the British Government. 
 Sarddr Joala Singh was succeeded on 
 his death by his son, Sardar Rdjd 
 Singh, Man. The latter has a son and 
 heir, named Gurbakhsh Singh. Resi- 
 dence: Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
 RAJAB ALI KHAN BAHADUR, 
 Maulavi (of Jugraon), Aristu Jah. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, March 19, 1886. Resi- 
 dence : Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 RAJABAZAR, Rani of See Dharmraj 
 Kunwar, Rani. 
 
 RAJAN LAL, Lala, Rai Bahadur. 
 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 
 Residence: Punjab. 
 RAJARAM DIXIT, Rao Bahadur. The 
 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 
 Residence : Nagpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 RAJARAM SHASTRI BODAS of 
 Benares, Mahdmahopddhydya. This 
 title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on February 16, 1887, on 
 the occasion of the Jubilee of the 
 reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty, 
 for eminence in oriental learning. It 
 entitles him to take rank in Darbar 
 immediately after titular Rajas. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 RAJARATNA MUDALIYAR, P., Rai 
 
 Bahadur, Diwdn Bahadur; h. 1839. 
 These titles were conferred as personal 
 distinctions ; the first on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty : the second on May 20, 1890. 
 Was appointed Secretary to the 
 Commissioner of Revenue Settlement 
 in Madras, 1887. Residence : Madras. 
 RAJAUR, Rdjd of. See Khushal Singh. 
 
 RAJENDRA NARAYAN DEB, Rdjd 
 Bahadur; b. June 1814. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, on April 30, 1869, in recognition 
 of his position as son of the late 
 Raja Sir Radhakanta Deb Bahadur. 
 Belongs to the well-known Sobha 
 Bazar Raj family of Calcutta, whose 
 head is the Maharaja Sir Narendra 
 Krishna Deb Bahadur (q.v.). The 
 Maharaja Nava Krishna Deb Bahadur, 
 before the birth of his son, the Raja 
 
 Rdj Krishna Deb Bahadur, adopted 
 his nephew, the Raja Gopi Mohan 
 Deb Bahadur. The Raja Gopi 
 Mohan's son was the late Rdjd Sir 
 Radhakanta Deb, father of Rdjd 
 Rdjendra Ndrdyan Deb Bahddur. 
 The latter has a son and heir, Kumdr 
 Girindra Ndrdyan Deb. Residence : 
 Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 RAJENDRA NARAYAN RAI CHAU- 
 DHRI (of Bhawal), Rdjd Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on May 29, 1886, in recog- 
 nition of his position as son and heir 
 of the late Rdjd Kdli Ndrdyan Rai 
 Chaudhri of Bhawal. Belongs to a 
 family whose ancestors came from 
 Murshidabad. Kishad-doz Rai settled 
 at Chandona in the Dacca district; 
 and his son, Janaki Ndth Rai, received 
 a grant of the Bhawal Zaminddri, and 
 assumed the title of Chaudhri. His 
 grandson, Jaideb Rai Chaudhri, re- 
 moved to the present family residence 
 at Jaidebpur. From him, the sixth 
 Zaminddr in lineal descent, Kdli 
 Ndrdyan Rai Chaudhri, was created a 
 Rdjd Bahddur in October 1875, for his 
 eminent public services during the 
 famines of 1865-66 and 1873-74, and 
 for his general liberality and public 
 spirit. On his death he was succeeded 
 by his son, the present Rdjd Bahddur. 
 Residence: Jaidebpur, Dacca, Bengal. 
 
 RAJENDRA NATH CHAUDHRI, Rai 
 
 Bahddur. Received the title on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence: Hamir- 
 pur, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 RAJENDRA NATH MITRA, Rai Ba- 
 hddur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty. Residence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 RAJENDRA SINGH (of Pitorha), Rdjd. 
 The title is hereditary, having been 
 originally conferred by the Rdjd of 
 Mandla. Belongs to a Gond family, 
 descended from Himat Singh, the 
 Gond Rdjd of Gaurjhanur. His son, 
 Durga Singh, seized Deori with its 
 strong fort in the year 1713 A.D., but 
 was subsequently driven out and 
 killed by the forces of the Peshwd. 
 His son, the Rdjd Ajit Singh, obtained 
 some territory by grant from the 
 Mahrattas ; and a further grant was 
 made to his son, the Rdjd Kirat Singh . 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 253 
 
 The latter was succeeded by his son, 
 Raja Balwant Singh, and he by his 
 son, the late Raja Debi Singh, father 
 of the present Raja. Raja Debi 
 Singh was born in 1843, and on his 
 death was succeeded by his son, the 
 present Raja. Residence: Pitorha, 
 Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 RAJESHWARI PRASAD SINGH (of 
 
 Surajpura), Rdjd. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1894. Resi- 
 dence: Shahabad, Bengal. 
 
 RAJGARH, Bhumia Chain Singh, Bhu- 
 mia of. A ruliug chief ; b. 1839. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi 1864. Belongs to a 
 Bhilala family, said to be descended 
 from the marriage of a Rajput with the 
 daughter of a Bhil Chief. The popu- 
 lation of the State is 706, chiefly 
 Hindus. Residence: Ra jgarh, Bhopa- 
 war, Central India. 
 
 RAJGARH, His Highness Raja Balbha- 
 dar Singh, Rdjd of. A ruling chief; 
 b. 1857. Succeeded to the gadi July 
 6, 1882. Belongs to the Umat Raj- 
 put (Hindu) family, descended from 
 the Hindu Emperor Vikramaditya, 
 through the famous Raja Bhoj. The 
 territory called Umatwara, including 
 the existing States of Rajgarh and 
 Narsinghgarh, was conquered by the 
 Umat Rajputs during the decline of the 
 Mughal Power. In 1448 the Chief of 
 Umatwara received the title of Rawat ; 
 and in 1681 the Rawat's son, who was 
 also his Diwdn or Prime Minister, 
 compelled him to divide the State, the 
 Diwdn taking Narsinghgarh, which has 
 ever since been a separate principality — 
 Ra jgarh ultimately becoming tributary 
 to Gwalior, whilst Narsinghgarh 
 became tributary to Indore. In 1871 
 the Rawat Moti Singh became a con- 
 vert to Islam, and with the permission 
 of Government assumed the title of 
 Nawab and the name of Muhammad 
 Abdul Wasih Khan. He died in 1880, 
 and was succeeded by his son, Bakhtd- 
 war Siugh, father of the present Raja, 
 who succeeded in his turn on the death 
 of Bakhtawar Singh in 1882. The 
 present Chief belongs to the ancestral 
 Hindu creed, and has been received 
 back by his brother-chiefs to his 
 ancestral position as a Chief of the 
 Umat clan of Rajputs. The area of 
 the State is 655 square miles; its 
 population is 118,185, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including 5830 Muhammadans, and 
 
 7175 belonging to aboriginal tribes. 
 The Raja maintains a military force of 
 300 cavalry, 360 infantry, and 6 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 11 guns. 
 Residence: Ra jgarh, Bhopal, Central 
 India. 
 
 RAJJAN. See Rajan. 
 
 RAJKOT, Thakur Saheb Lakhaji Bawaji, 
 Thdkur Saheb of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1856. Succeeded to the gadi April 16, 
 1890. Belongs to the distinguished 
 Jareja Rajput (Hindu) family, that 
 has given ruling Houses to Kutch, 
 Nawanagar, and Morvi (q.v.). The 
 Rajkot House is an offshoot of that 
 of Nawanagar, its founder, Vibhaji, 
 having been a grandson of Jam Sataji, 
 Jam of Nawanagar. The present 
 Thakur Saheb was educated at the 
 Rajkumar College of Rajkot, his 
 capital, which is the Alma mater of 
 most of the younger Princes of Western 
 India. The State has an area of 282 
 square miles, and a population of 
 40,527, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 6775 Muhammadans. The Thakur 
 Saheb maintains a military force of 40 
 cavalry, 310 infantry, and 8 guns, and 
 is entitled to a salute of 9 guns. Resi- 
 dence: Rajkot, Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 RAJKRISHNA SINGH (of Snsang), 
 Mahdrdjd. See Susang, Mahdrdjd of. 
 
 RAJKUMAR DUTT, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 1856. Received the title on June 22, 
 1897, for loyalty and public spirit. 
 Residence: Chamrakhola, Noakhali, 
 Bengal. 
 
 RAJKUMAR SARVADHIKARI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. See Raj Kumar Sarvadhi- 
 kari. 
 
 RAJPAR, Rawal Himatsinghji, Rdwal 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1879. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi as a minor April 23, 
 1889. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. The area of the State is 1 
 square mile. Residence: Rajpar, Rewa 
 Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 RAJPARA, Jareja Ashaji Bhimji, Taluk- 
 ddr of A ruling chief ; b. 1846. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi April 25, 1884. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 The area of the State is a little over 1 
 square mile; its population 2094, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Rajpara, 
 Halar, Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 RAJPIPLA, His Highness Maharana 
 Ckhatrasinghji Savas Khan, Rdjd of 
 
254 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1862. Succeeded 
 to the gadi May 20, 1897. Belongs to 
 a Gohel R&jput (Hindu) family, claim- 
 ing descent from Salivahana. About 
 the year 1470 A.D., according to the 
 family traditions, Chokarana, son of 
 Raja Saidawat of Ujjain, having 
 quarrelled with his father, left Ujjain 
 and established himself at Pipla, in the 
 hills to the west of Nandod, the present 
 capital of this State. His only daughter 
 married Makheraj, a Gohel Rajput 
 Chief from the island of Perim in the 
 Gulf of Cambay, and of the two sons 
 of this marriage, Dungarji founded 
 Bhaunagar, whilst Gemarsinghji suc- 
 ceeded Chokarana at Pipla ; and his 
 descendants have been Ranas and 
 Maharanas of this State, with various 
 vicissitudes, from the end of the 
 15th century to the present day. In 
 1821 there was a disputed succession, 
 and the late Maharana Verisalji was 
 placed on the gadi by the British 
 Power. He was ruler for nearly forty 
 years ; and then, in 1860, abdicated in 
 favour of his only son, the late Maha- 
 rana Gambhirsinghji. The area of the 
 State is 1514 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion is 114,756, chiefly Hindus, but in- 
 cluding 5161 Muhammadans and 61,784 
 Bhils and members of other aboriginal 
 tribes. The Maharana maintains a 
 military force of 77 cavalry, 443 in- 
 fantry, and 23 guns, and is entitled to 
 a salute of 11 guns. Residence : Nan- 
 dod, Rajpipla, Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 RAJU SHASTRIYAR, M., Mahdmahopd- 
 dhydya; b. 1815. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of the 
 Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty, for eminence in 
 oriental learning. It entitles him to 
 take rank in Darbar immediately after 
 titular Rajas. Residence : Mannar- 
 gudi, Tanjore, Madras. 
 
 RAJWARA, Rao of. See Debi Singh. 
 
 RAKHALDAS NYAYARATNA, Mahd- 
 mahopddhydya. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty, for eminence in 
 oriental learning. It entitles him to 
 take rank in Darbar immediately after 
 titular Rajas. Residence: Bhatpara, 
 Bengal. 
 
 RAKHMAJI NARAYAN SIBAND, Rao 
 Sdheb. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence: Poona, 
 Bombay. 
 
 RAM AKHAI CHATTARJI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1896. Residence: Burdwan, 
 Bengal. 
 
 RAM BANDHTJ CHATTARJI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on January 1, 
 1898. Is a Zamindar of Bankura. 
 Residence : Bankura, Bengal. 
 
 RAM BRAMHA SANYAL, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1889. 
 Is Superintendent of the Zoological 
 Gardens, Calcutta. Residence : Cal- 
 cutta. 
 
 RAM CHAND (of Akalgarh), Biwdn. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Akalgarh, Gujranwala, Punjab. 
 
 RAM CHANDRA. See also Ramchandra. 
 
 RAM CHANDRA RAO, Collatoor, Biwdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Madras. 
 
 RAM CHARANDAS, Lala, Rai Bahadur. 
 A banker and Honorary Magistrate of 
 Allahabad. Was granted the title, as 
 a personal distinction, January 2, 
 1893. Residence: Allahabad, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 RAM DAS BHATTACHARJI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 2, 1893. Residence : Rangoon. 
 
 RAM DAS RAI CHAUDHRI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty. Residence: Belgharia, Ben- 
 gal. 
 
 RAM DATT (of Murwara), Thdlcur. The 
 title is hereditary. Tne Thakur is 
 Tdlukddr of Murwara, an estate com- 
 prising thirty-one villages. Residence : 
 Murwara, Jabalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 RAM DIN, Rai Bahadur. See Ramdin . 
 
 RAM GATI MUKARJI, Rai Bahadur. 
 Has long been a distinguished officer of 
 the railway branch of the Public Works 
 Department, and has done excellent 
 service, both famine and other, while 
 Manager of the Nalhati State Railway. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1891. 
 Residence : Burdwan, Bengal. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 255 
 
 EAM GOPAL BOSE, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Indore, Central India. 
 
 RAM KISHAN, Pandit, Sat Bahadur; 
 b. 1836. Received the title April 7, 
 1897. Is Diwan of the Kothi State. 
 Residence: Kothi, Baghelkhand, Cen- 
 tral India. 
 
 EAM KISHAN DAS, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on January 1, 1886. Resi- 
 dence: Delhi, Punjab. 
 
 RAM KRISHNA ABAJI (alias Nana 
 Bhaya Saheb), Rao Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Is Secretary to Board of Revenue, G-wa- 
 lior State. Residence: Gwalior, Cen- 
 tral India. 
 
 RAM KRISHNA TARKALANKAR, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. Has rendered good service 
 to Government, and received the title, 
 as a personal distinction, on May 25, 
 1892. Residence : Hugbli, Bengal. 
 RAM LAL CHAKRAVARTTI, Rai Ba- 
 hadur; h. May 30, 1843. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 November 12, 1888, for eminent 
 medical services in connection with 
 Lady LyalFs Medical School, Lucknow. 
 The Rai Bahadur belongs to a Brahman 
 family of high rank in Bengal, and 
 holds the rank of Assistant Surgeon. 
 Residence : Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 RAM MISRA SHASTRI, Pandit, Mahd- 
 mahopddhydya. The title was con- 
 ferred, for eminence in oriental learn- 
 ing, on June 22, 1897. Is Professor of 
 Sanskrit in Benares Sanskrit College. 
 Residence: Benares, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 RAM NATH, Diwan Bahadur ; b. 1844. 
 The title of Diwan is hereditary ; that 
 of Diwan Bahadur was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1,1896. 
 Belongs to a Brahman family of 
 Kashmir; descended from the Raja 
 Dina Nath, who has been styled " the 
 Talleyrand of the Punjab," and was 
 one of the most remarkable men who 
 rose to power in the latter days of the 
 Sikh Empire. During the latter 
 portion of the reign of the Maharaja 
 Ranjit Singh, Raja Dina Nath was 
 consulted on every occasion of impor- 
 tance, and he retained his influence 
 during the succeeding reigns. After 
 the Sutlej campaign (the first Sikh 
 war) he was appointed a Member of 
 
 the Council of Regency, and in 1847 
 received the title of Raja of Kalanur. 
 Diwan Bahadur Ram Nath is his 
 grandson and has been a District Judge 
 in the Punjab Commission. He has a 
 son and heir, Kelas Nath. Residence : 
 Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 RAM NATH SINGH, Rai Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Is Honorary Magistrate. Residence: 
 Gaya, Bengal. 
 RAM PARTAB. See Rampartab. 
 RAM RANJAN CHAKRAVARTTI (of 
 Hetampur), Raja Bahadur. The title 
 of Raja Bahadur was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 
 1877, on the occasion of the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India. Belongs to a 
 Brahman family of high rank, de- 
 scended from Muralidhar Chakravartti 
 of Hetampur in Birbhum district, 
 Bengal. His son was Chaitanya Cha- 
 ran Chakravartti ; and the grandson, 
 Bipra Charan Chakravartti, of the 
 latter was the grandfather of the 
 present Raja Bahadur. In 1875 the 
 title of Raja was bestowed on Raja 
 Ram Ranjan Chakravartti Bahadur as 
 a reward for services rendered during 
 the famine of 1873-74, and also for his 
 liberality and public spirit in relieving 
 the poor in the famine of 1866-67. 
 The Raja of Hetampur has three sons 
 — Kumar Nritya Niranjan Chakra- 
 vartti, Satya Niranjan Chakravartti, 
 and Mahima Ranjan Chakravartti. 
 Residence : Hetampur, Birbhum, Ben- 
 RAM RAO RANANAVARAY,.ifcw^«- 
 hddur; b. 1835. Received the title in 
 July 1892. Residence : Bangalore. 
 
 RAM RATAN SETH (of Mian Mir), Rai 
 Bahddiir. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, on January 
 1, 1877, on the occasion of the Pro- 
 clamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. His 
 father, the late Bansi Lai, rendered 
 good service to the Government with 
 the Sagar Field Division in 1859, and 
 received the title of Rai Bahadur as a 
 reward in that year. He has since 
 died, and has been succeeded by his 
 son, Rai Ratan Seth Bahadur, who 
 has made large donations to deserving 
 objects of public charity. He is a 
 banker of Mian Mir. Residence : Mian 
 Mir, Lahore, Punjab. 
 
256 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 RAM SHA, Rdjd. The title is hereditary, 
 the Rdjd being the descendant and 
 representative of the ancient Gond 
 Kings of Chdnda. He succeeded the 
 late Gond Rdjd, Gadosha, who was 
 born about the year 1827, and was the 
 great-grandson in the direct line of 
 Nilkantsha, the last ruling Gond King. 
 He possesses a seal granted by the 
 Emperor of Delhi in 1719 a.d. to his 
 ancestor, Rdjd Ram Singh, in which 
 the latter is styled " Rdjd Rdm Singh, 
 highest-class vassal of Muhammad 
 Ghdzi, Emperor." The Rdjd Ram 
 Sha is generally styled " The Gond 
 Rdjd." Residence: Chanda, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 RAM SHANKAR SEN, Rai Bahadur ; b. 
 July 16, 1829. The title was conferred, 
 as a personal distinction, on January 1, 
 1877, on the occasion of the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India, when he also was 
 awarded a Medal of Honour. Belongs 
 to a Vaidya family (medical caste). 
 Educated at Comillah School (Tip- 
 perah district) and Dacca College, 
 where he was a Senior Scholar, 1847- 
 50. Appointed to the Bengal Educa- 
 tion Service in 1853, and transferred 
 to the Executive Service of Bengal in 
 1858. Has received the special thanks 
 of Government on many occasions, and 
 been a highly meritorious officer. His 
 Report on the Agricultural Statistics 
 of Jessore was printed and circulated 
 as a Government Record. Appointed 
 a Member of the Legislative Council 
 of Bengal, 1876. Retired from the 
 service in 1887 on a special pension, 
 granted for "unusually meritorious 
 service " during thirty-five years, under 
 the orders of the Secretary of State. 
 Residences: Calcutta; andMdnikganj, 
 Dacca. 
 
 RAM SINGH (of Bansi), Rdjd; b. 1853. 
 Belongs to a Sirnet family in the Basti 
 and Gorakhpur districts. Succeeded 
 to the Rdj in 1868. Residence : Bansi, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 RAM SINGH (of Rdmpura), Rdjd; b. 
 November 8, 1866. The title is here- 
 ditary. Belongs to a Surajbansi family, 
 or family of the Solar race, claiming 
 descent from the illustrious Kachhwdha 
 clan of Rdj puts, through the princely 
 Houses of Jaipur, Narwar, and Lahar. 
 The descendants of Kusa, son of the 
 
 legendary hero Rdma, ruled succes- 
 sively at Amber and Narwar, and in 
 modern times at Jaipur and Lahar. In 
 1619 a.d. the Rdjd Jaswant Singh, a 
 scion of the ruling family of Lahar, 
 obtained from the Mughal Emperor of 
 Delhi a considerable jdgir in the 
 district of Jalaun ; but a large part of 
 these possessions was resumed by 
 Sindhia. When the Pargand of Jalaun 
 was made over to the British by Sind- 
 hia in 1844 the Rdjd of Rdmpura was 
 confirmed in his property. The late 
 Rdjd Mdn Singh rendered valuable 
 services to the Government during the 
 Mutiny in 1857, and in June 1858 his 
 property was plundered by the rebels, 
 and he himself narrowly escaped. On 
 the restoration of order he received a 
 valuable khilat from Government, as 
 well as a sanad. On his death he was 
 succeeded by his adopted son, the 
 present Rdjd, who is an Honorary 
 Magistrate. Residence : Rdmpura, 
 Pargaud Madhogarh, Jalaun, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 RAM SINGH, Thakur, Rai; b. 1874. 
 The title is hereditary. Belongs to a 
 family descended from the Thdkur 
 Gopdl Rai, who obtained the title of 
 Rai from the Emperor Muhammad 
 Shdh of Delhi, together with a large 
 jdyir, in consideration of services 
 rendered in defeating the Rdjd of 
 Bhirya. Residence: Akbarpur, Cawn- 
 pur, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 RAM SINGH (of Shamgarh), Sarddr ; b. 
 1833. The title is hereditary. Belongs 
 to a Jat family of Sikh Sarddrs, 
 descended from Sarddr Kirpdl Singh, 
 who came originally from the village of 
 Godab near Bhatinda, and in 1763 a.d. 
 took possession of Shdmgarh, where 
 he built a fort. His daughters and 
 nieces were married to the following 
 distinguished chiefs— (1) Rdjd Partdb 
 Singh, son of Rdjd Bhdg Singh of 
 Jind; (2) Sarddr Banka Singh of 
 Thdneswar ; (3) Sarddr Budh Singh, 
 Singhpuria; (4) Sarddr Saheb Singh 
 of Lddwa ; and (5) the Bhai of Arna- 
 uli. He was one of the first Chiefs 
 who joined Lord Lake after the occu- 
 pation of Karndl by the British. His 
 son was Sarddr Dewa Singh, father 
 of the present Sarddr. Sarddr Rdm 
 Singh rendered good service to Govern- 
 ment during the Mutiny of 1857. He 
 has a son and heir, Sarddr Gurdit Singh, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 257 
 
 born 1858. Residence . 
 Karnal, Punjab. 
 
 RAM SINGH (of Salalah), Sarddr. The 
 title is hereditary. Residence : Jalan- 
 dhar, Punjab. 
 
 RAM SINGH (of Khenda), Thdkur. The 
 title is hereditary. The Thdkur 
 belongs to an ancient family, claiming 
 descent in fourteen generations from 
 the Thakur Hindu Singh of Pendra 
 and Khenda. The present Thakur 
 inherited the title from the Thakurani 
 Mussamat Taj Kunwar. That lady 
 was born about the year 1845, and was 
 the Zaminddrin of Khenda. Resi- 
 dence: Khenda, Bilaspur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 RAM SINGH (of Bhamgarh), Rao. The 
 title is hereditary, the Rao being one 
 of the Chiefs of the Nimar district. 
 Residence : Bhamgarh, Nimar, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 RAM SINGH, Subahdar-Major, Sarddr 
 Bahadur; b. 1849. Is a Jat Sikh. 
 Received the title on August 13, 1897, 
 in recognition of long and meritorious 
 services in the 28th Bombay Pioneers. 
 Residence : Mopli, Nabha. 
 
 RAM SINGH, Subahdar-Major, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred, for 
 eminent services in the Burma Military 
 Police, on January 1, 1896. Residence: 
 Upper Burma. 
 
 RAM SUKH DAS, Lala, Rai Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Sirsa, Punjab. 
 
 RAMA DIKSHITA APTE, Mahdmaho- 
 pddhydya. The title was conferred, 
 as a personal distinction, on February 
 16, 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty, for eminence in oriental 
 learning. Residence: Poona, Bombay. 
 
 RAMA NATH SIDDHANTA PANCHA- 
 NANA, Pandit, Mahdmalwpddhydya. 
 Received the title for eminence in 
 oriental learning, on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Kotali Parah, Faridpur, 
 Bengal. 
 
 RAMA RAO, P., Rao Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Alur, Madras. 
 
 RAMA RAO, T., Rao Bahadur. The 
 title, which is personal, was conferred 
 on June 22, 1897, for meritorious ser- 
 vice as Deputy-Collector. Residence: 
 Madras Presidency. 
 
 RAMA RAO, T., Rdjd; b. 1839. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty. Is a 
 distinguished Member of the Madras 
 Bar; was Member of the Legislative 
 Council of Madras, 1881-87 ; appointed 
 a Fellow of the Madras University, 
 1886. Residence: Triplicane, Madras. 
 
 RAMA RAO, T., CLE., Prime Minister 
 of Travancore. Was created a Com- 
 panion of the Most Eminent Order of 
 the Indian Empire in 1891. Bears the 
 courtesy title of " His Excellency " as 
 Diwan (or Prime Minister) of His 
 Highness the Maharaja of Travancore. 
 Residence: Trivandrum, Travancore, 
 Madras. 
 
 RAMA SUBBAIYAR, S. R., Rao Baha- 
 dur ; b. 1853. The title was conferred, 
 as a personal distinction, on June 1, 
 1888. Is a distinguished member of 
 the Madras Bar. Residence : Madura, 
 Madras. 
 
 RAMA VARMA RAJA, Rdjd ; b. 1851. 
 The title is hereditary. Is the head 
 of a Kshatriya family descended from 
 a follower of the ancestor of the Ma- 
 harajas of Travancore, and is styled 
 the Vallabha or Valiya Raja of Bey- 
 pore. The family follows the Maru- 
 niakkatayam law of inheritance, by 
 which the succession is with the off- 
 spring of its female members, amongst 
 whom the next eldest male is always 
 the heir-apparent of the Raja. The 
 Raja of Beypore receives from Govern- 
 ment a malikdna or pension as com- 
 pensation for the estate which be- 
 longed to his ancestors. Residence : 
 Beypore, Malabar, Madras. 
 
 RAMALINGAM KANDASWAMI PIL- 
 LAI, Rao Bahadur. Received the 
 title on June 3, 1899. Residence: 
 Madras. 
 
 RAMANAJ PARSAD SINGH, Lal,C./.£. 
 
 See Lai. 
 
 RAMAS, Mian Kalumian Bapumian, 
 Mian of. A ruling chief; b. Novem- 
 ber 13, 1864. Succeeded to the gadi 
 as a minor June 29, 1874. Belongs 
 to a Muhammadan family, claiming 
 descent from the Jhala Rajputs of 
 Halwar in Kathiawar. Mian Hari- 
 singhji was in the service of Sh&h 
 Mahmud Begara of Gujarat and be- 
 
258 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 came a Musalman in the year 1483 a.d. 
 The late Bapumian, Mian of Ramas, 
 was a lineal descendant of Mian Hari- 
 singhji ; he died in 1874, and was 
 succeeded by his son, the present Mian, 
 then a minor. The State, which pays 
 a tribute to Baroda, has an area of 
 40 square miles, and a population of 
 1745, chiefly Hindus. Residence : Ra- 
 mas, Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 EAMASWAMI AIYAR GOPALA AI- 
 YAE, Rao Bahadur. Received the 
 title on May 21, 1898. Residence : 
 Madras. 
 
 EAMASWAMI CHETTIYAR, Rat Ba- 
 hadur; b. 1834. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty, in recognition of his 
 services to the Madras Municipality. 
 Was appointed Vice-Chairman of the 
 Madras Municipal Commission in 1879. 
 Residence : Madras. 
 
 EAMASWAMI MUDALIYAR, Sir Sa- 
 valai, Knight, CLE., Rdjd. The 
 title of Raja was conferred, as a per- 
 sonal distinction, on January 1, 1891, 
 in recognition of his public spirit and 
 services. Is a Madras merchant, and 
 was a member of the Madras Muni- 
 cipal Commission in 1877. Created a 
 Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire in 1885. 
 Served as Sheriff of Madras in 1886- 
 87, and in that capacity received the 
 honour of Knighthood on the occasion 
 of the Jubilee of the reign of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty in 1887. Resi- 
 dence: Madras. 
 
 EAMASWAMI NAYUDU, Badu, Rao 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence : Madras. 
 
 EAMASWAMI NAYUDU, Mannarnara- 
 yanipalli, Rao Bahddur. Is Assist- 
 ant-Superintendent in the Revenue 
 Survey, Madras. Received the title 
 on January 2, 1899. Residence : Ma- 
 dras. 
 
 RAMBHAS, Pokarmal, Rao Saheb ; b. 
 1840. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on June 1, 1888, 
 m recognition of long and meritorious 
 service as a Municipal Commissioner 
 of Amraoti, Berar. His family have 
 been Bankers in a good position for 
 several generations under the govern- 
 
 ment of His Highness the Nizam. 
 Dhanraj Pokarmal, the Rao Saheb's 
 grandfather, was the first Banker of 
 Amraoti, and was killed by the popu- 
 lace in some corn-riots in a time of 
 scarcity in 1845. His son, Pokarmal 
 Rambilas, was the Banker of the Na- 
 wab Mubarak, brother of his late 
 Highness the Nizam. His son was 
 the Rao Saheb Rambilas Pokarmal, 
 who was married in 1852. Residence : 
 Amraoti, Berar. 
 
 EAMCHAND EAO (of Jaisinghnagar), 
 Rao ; b. 1837. The title is hereditary. 
 Belongs to a family descended from 
 the former rulers of the district of 
 Sagar. In 1829 the Pargana of Jai- 
 singhnagar was made over to the Rao, 
 then head of the family, on a ten 
 years' farming lease, as compensation 
 for his name having been excluded by 
 intrigues in the Sagar Court from the 
 pension list. In 1834 Ganpat Rao be- 
 came the Tdlukddr, and died in 1843. 
 He was succeeded by his son, the Rao 
 Anat Rao, and the latter by the 
 present Rao. Residence : Jaisingh- 
 nagar, Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 EAMCHANDAE DEO DHUBAL, Rdjd ; 
 b. about the year 1863. The title is 
 hereditary. Belongs to a Rajput 
 family long settled in the Raj of 
 Dalbhum, Singhbhum, Bengal. Resi- 
 dence : Dalbhum, Singhbhum, Bengal. 
 
 EAMCHANDAE EAO, Rao Saheb; I. 
 February 27, 1840. The title is here- 
 ditary. The Rao Saheb belongs to a 
 family whose founder was the Rao 
 Benaik (or Vinayak) Rao, Prime 
 Minister of the late Mahratta ruler of 
 Sagar district. Vinayak Rao came 
 originally from the Deccan, and was 
 appointed at first a Mdmlatddr by the 
 Mahratta Government. He also ob- 
 tained the titles of Rao Saheb and 
 Subahdar. At the time of the cession 
 he was granted a political pension, and 
 smaller pensions have been continued 
 to his grandsons. The Rao Saheb has 
 a son and heir, the Rao Vinayak Rao 
 Saheb Subahdar. Residence: Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 EAMCHANDEA. See also Ram Chan- 
 dra. 
 
 EAMCHANDEA BAPUJI, Rao Bahd- 
 dur; b. January 1, 1836. Received 
 the title on June 21, 1897, as a personal 
 distinction. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 259 
 
 RAMCHANDRA DUBE, Pandit (of 
 Benares), Rai Saheb. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on January 1, 1895. Residence : Bi- 
 kanir, Rdjputdna. 
 
 BAMCHANDRA JOGUKAR, Antaji, 
 Rao Saheb. Received the title on 
 June 3, 1899. Residence : Dharwar, 
 Bombay. 
 
 RAMCHANDRA KRISHNA KOTHA- 
 OLE, Rao Saheb. The title was con- 
 ferred on June 22, 1897. Residence : 
 Wai, Satara, Bombay. 
 
 RAMCHANDRA NARAYAN MANTRI 
 (of Bagni), Ajahat Sir Deshmnkh. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Satara, Bombay. 
 
 RAMCHANDRA NARAYAN PANDIT, 
 
 Rao Bahddur. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 14, 1888. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 RAMCHANDRA TRIMBAK ACHA- 
 RIYA, Rao Bahddur. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on January 1, 1889. Residence: Thana, 
 Bombay. 
 
 RAMDIN (of Paila), Rai Bahddur; b. 
 1838. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on February 21, 
 1873, in recognition of services ren- 
 dered during the Mutiny of 1857 by his 
 late father, Rai Tila Ram. Belongs 
 to a family that came from Kanauj 
 many centuries ago, and settled in 
 Paila. As a reward for his loyalty 
 during the Mutiny, part of the con- 
 fiscated estates of the rebel Raja Son 
 Singh of Mithauli were conferred on 
 him. Residence : Paila, Kheri, Oudh. 
 
 RAMDURG, Vyankat Rao Yogirao 
 Bhave, Sachiv of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1877. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor February 11, 1878. Belongs to 
 a Brahman Hindu family. The fort 
 of Rdmdurg or Ramdrug was a very 
 strong one, and was placed by the 
 Peshwas in charge of the ancestors of 
 the present Chief, on condition of 
 military service. It was conquered by 
 the Sultan Haidar Ali of Mysore in 
 1778, and in 1784 Tippu Sultan carried 
 off the Chief and his family as prisoners 
 to Mysore. After the fall of Seringa- 
 patam and the death of Tippu in 1799, 
 Ram Rao, then Sachiv Chief, was again 
 placed in possession of Ramdurg as a 
 vassal of the Peshwa. His sons were 
 
 Vyankat Rao and Narayan Rao, who 
 succeeded to equal shares of the pa- 
 ternal jdgirs, and in 1818 came under 
 British control. The State has an area 
 of 140 square miles, and a population 
 of 29,570, chiefly Hindus, but including 
 1903 Muhammadans. The Chief main- 
 tains a military force of 13 cavalry, 
 455 infantry, and 1 gun. Residence: 
 Ramdurg, Southern Mahratta Country, 
 Bombay. 
 
 RAMENDRA KRISHNA, Kumar. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on July 18, 1861, in recogni- 
 tion of his position as the second son 
 of the late Raja Harendra Krishna 
 Deb Bahddur, of the Sobha Bazar 
 family. The latter was the son of the 
 late Raja Kali Krishna Deb Bahadur, 
 and nephew of the Maharaja Sir Na- 
 renda Krishna Deb Bahadur, K.C.I. E. 
 (q. v.). Residence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 RAMENDRALALA MITRA, Kumdr ; 
 b. November 26, 1864. Is the eldest 
 son and heir of the late Raja Rajen- 
 dralala Mitra Bahadur, D.L., C.I.E., of 
 Calcutta, the most famous of modern 
 Indian scholars and authors. Belongs 
 to a family of great antiquity, whose 
 ancestor, Kalidasa Mitra, came from 
 Kanauj to the Court of King Adisur 
 of Bengal, and was ennobled by that 
 monarch. Eighteenth in direct lineal 
 descent from Kalidasa was Ayodhya- 
 rama, who was a Biwdn in the service 
 of the Nawab Nazim of Murshidabad, 
 and received from the latter the title 
 of Rai Bahddur. His grandson, Pitam- 
 bara, was the vakil of the Nawab 
 Yazir of Oudh at the Court of Delhi ; 
 he obtained a considerable Jdgir at 
 Kurah, near Allahabad, with the titles 
 of Raja Bahddur and Sehazdrimansab- 
 ddr, or commander of 3000 horse. The 
 great-grandson of Pitambara was the 
 late Raja Rdjendralala Mitra, whose 
 learned works on Sanskrit, on the 
 Antiquities of Orissa, and on many 
 other subjects, obtained for him a 
 world-wide fame. He was the first 
 Fellow of the University of Calcutta 
 who was honoured with the degree of 
 D.L., honoris causd ; which was con- 
 ferred upon him in March 1876. He 
 was granted the title of Rai Bahddur 
 as a personal distinction on January 
 1, 1877, on the occasion of the Procla- 
 mation of Her Most Gracious Majesty 
 as Empress of India ; and on the in- 
 
260 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 stitution of the Most Eminent Order 
 of the Indian Empire, January 1, 1878, 
 he was created one of the first Com- 
 panions. Ten years later, January 1, 
 1888, he received the title of Rdjd as 
 a personal distinction. His sons are — 
 the Kumar Rdmendraldla Mitra, sub- 
 ject of the present notice ; and the 
 Kumar Mahendralala Mitra, born Oc- 
 tober 21, 1870, married in 1891 to 
 Sarala, eldest daughter of Babu Brah- 
 manath Sen of Calcutta. The title of 
 Kumar is a courtesy one. Kumar 
 Ramendralala was educated at the 
 Metropolitan Institution, and the 
 Presidency College of the Calcutta 
 University (B.A. 1886, B.L. 1888). 
 He married, in 1887, Kundanandini, 
 fourth daughter of Babu Gopala 
 Chandra Basu of Chandernagore, who 
 died in 1890, without issue. The arms 
 adopted by the family are — A circular 
 Indian shield, azure, bordered with a 
 serpent (ndga) with its tail in its 
 mouth, argent, surrounded by a 
 wreath of the leaves of the sacred 
 tulsi, or, and bearing in the centre a 
 figure of a bird volant, or. The bird 
 carries on its wings a plough and a club 
 crossed, or. From the beak of the 
 bird hangs a fillet, or. Motto. — Satya- 
 mebajayati ndnritam ( Sanskrit), mean- 
 ing — " Verily Truth prevails and not 
 Untruth." Residences : Calcutta and 
 Baidyanath. 
 
 RAMESHWAR BAKHSH SINGH (of 
 Birsinghpur), Rdjd; b. June 16,1875. 
 The title is hereditary. The Raja is 
 the head of the elder branch of the 
 powerful Amethia family. This Ksha- 
 triya family is a branch of the Chamar 
 Gaurs ; and is said to be descended 
 from a pregnant Gaur widow, who on 
 the extirpation of the Kshatriyas by 
 the Brahmans took refuge in a Cha- 
 mar's hut. The memory of this 
 humble refuge is kept alive in the 
 family by the worship of the rapt, the 
 cobbler's cutting-tool. Tradition places 
 them first at Shiupuri, and afterwards 
 at the celebrated fortress of Kdlinjar. 
 About the time of the invasion of 
 Timur, Raipal Singh, grandson of the 
 Rdjd Prithi Chand of Kalinjar, left 
 the ancestral home and settled at 
 Amethi in the Lucknow district. The 
 tradition in the family is that he was 
 sent by the Emperor of Delhi to sup- 
 press a rebellion in Oudh; and that 
 
 he defeated and slew Balbhadra Sen, 
 a Bishan Rdjd, for which he received 
 the title of Rdjd of Amethia, and the 
 family cognomen of " Amethia." To- 
 wards the end of the 15th century 
 three brothers of this family, the sons 
 of Rdjd Jamdhar Singh, made further 
 conquests; and the eldest of these, 
 Rdjd Dingar Singh, was the ancestor 
 of the Kumrawan Rdjds — the youngest, 
 Rdm Singh, being the ancestor of the 
 Amethia Rdjd, Bhdgwdn Bakhsh of 
 Pokhra Ansari (q.v.). Seventeenth in 
 lineal descent from Rdjd Dingar Singh 
 is the present Rdjd, Rdmeshwar 
 Bakhsh Singh of Birsinghpur. Resi- 
 dence : Sheogarh, Pargand Kumrawan, 
 Rae Bareli, Oudh. 
 
 RAMGARH, Rdjd of. See Nam Nara- 
 yan Singh. 
 
 RAMGARH, Mian of. See Pardumdn 
 Singh ; see also Sukhdarshan Singh. 
 
 RAMGARH, Thakur Man Singh, Thd- 
 kur of. A ruling chief ; b. 1847. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi April 9, 1863. Be- 
 longs to a Rdjput (Hindu) family. 
 Residence : Ramgarh, Bhopdl, Central 
 India. 
 
 RAMGATI MUKHARJI, Rai Bahddur. 
 See Ram Gati. 
 
 RAMJI BHAGWAN BHAGAT, Rao Sa- 
 heb. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 RAMJI GANGAJI BHORE, Rao Saheb. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on June 1, 1888. Resi- 
 dence : Bombay. 
 
 RAMJI PANDTJ, Rao Saheb. Received 
 the title on June 3, 1899. Residence : 
 Poona, Bombay. 
 
 RAMKRISHNA GOPAL BHANDAR- 
 KAR, CLE. ; b. July 6, 1837. Edu- 
 cated at Ratnagiri Government Eng- 
 lish School and Elphinstone College, 
 Bombay; B.A. 1862, M.A. 1863, Ex- 
 amination Degree in 1866; Dakshina 
 Fellow in Elphinstone and Poona 
 College, January 1859-August 1864 ; 
 Head-Master High School, Hyderabad 
 (Sind) and Ratnagiri, August 1864- 
 December 1869 ; Acting Professor of 
 Oriental Languages, Elphinstone and 
 Deccan College, and Assistant Profes- 
 sor of Sanskrit, Elphinstone College, 
 January 1869-December 1881; Pro- 
 fessor of Oriental Languages, Deccan 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 261 
 
 College, Poona, January 1882; Hon. 
 Ph.D. (Gottingen), 1885; Hon. 
 M.R.A.S. London, 1874; Corr. M. 
 Germ. Or. Soc. 1887 ; Hon. M. Amer. 
 Or. Soc. 1887 ; Hon. M. Asiat. S. of 
 Italy, 1887 ; Corr. M. Imperial Ac. of 
 Sciences, St. Petersburg, 1888. Created 
 a Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire, January 
 1889. Author and editor of Sanskrit 
 literary and antiquarian works ; and of 
 articles in the Journal of the Bombay 
 Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 
 the Indian Antiquary, and Transac- 
 tions of International Oriental Con- 
 gress, London 1874, and Vienna 1886 ; 
 Fellow University of Bombay, and 
 Syndic in Arts, 1873-1884. Is also a 
 Fellow of the University of Calcutta. 
 He has three sons — (1) Shridhar, born 
 December 1858, M.A. (Bombay) 1882, 
 Assistant Registrar, University, Bom- 
 bay ; (2) Prabhakar, born November 
 1862, B.A. 1882, L.M.and S. 1888 ; (3) 
 Devadatta, born November 1875. Resi- 
 dence: Bombay. 
 
 RAMNAD, Raja Bhaskara Setupati, 
 Rdjd of. The full style and title of 
 this Raja is Hiranyagarbhayaji Ravi- 
 kula Muthuvijaya Raghunatha Bhas- 
 kara, Raja of Ramnad, and Setupati. 
 He was born 1868, attained his 
 majority in 1889. Is the head of the 
 Maravar family or caste, and by custom 
 entitled to affix the title of " Setupati " 
 or "lord of the causeway" (alluding 
 to Adam's Bridge between Ceylon and 
 India) to his name. Pokalur, now a 
 small hamlet on the Madura road, ten 
 miles north-west of Ramnad, was 
 formerly the family seat ; but about 
 the commencement of the 18th 
 century they moved to Ramnad and 
 fortified it. In 1729 the great Zamin- 
 ddri of Sivagunga was wrested from 
 the then Setupati by a rebellious 
 vassal. This territory came under the 
 British Power by the treaty of 1792, 
 with the dominions of the other pdle- 
 gdrs dependent on the Subahddri or 
 Governorship of Arcot. In 1795 the 
 Raja was deposed for rebellion, and 
 sent as a prisoner to Madras ; and in 
 1803 his elder sister was placed in 
 possession of the estates. Residence : 
 Ramnad, Madura, Madras. 
 
 RAMNAGAR DHAMERI, Raja of. See 
 Sarabjit Singh. 
 
 RAMNARAYAN SINGH (of Khaira), 
 Rdjd; b. 1848. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1877, on the occasion of the 
 Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Belongs 
 to a Rajput family that came into 
 Bengal in early ages from Rewah in 
 Central India. Nirbhai Singh was 
 succeeded by his son, Mahendra Na- 
 rayan Singh, who was the father of 
 the present Raja. The Raja rendered 
 good service in the time of the famine 
 of 1873-74. He has two sons — Ku- 
 mar Sri Narayan Singh and Kartik 
 Narayan Singh. Residence: Khaira, 
 Monghyr, Bengal. 
 
 RAMPAL (of Kutlahr), Rdjd. The title 
 is hereditary. The Raja is the head 
 of a very ancient family of Rajputs 
 that were formerly rulers in Kutlahr, 
 according to the local traditions, for 
 forty generations. The first Raja of 
 Kutlahr came from Sambhal, Morada- 
 bad, North-Western Provinces . In the 
 time of the Katoch Chief Ghamand 
 Chand, grandfather of Sansar Chand, 
 half of the Kutlahr principality had 
 been annexed to Kangra ; and in San- 
 sar Chand's time all the Raja's posses- 
 sions were lost. Subsequently, when 
 Sansar Chand was hard pressed by the 
 Gurkhas, the Raja of Kutlahr was 
 able to recover his ancestral fortress of 
 Kotwal Bah, on the second range of 
 hills overlooking the Sutlej. In 1825 
 this fortress was besieged by the Sikhs, 
 and surrendered by the Raja on the 
 promise of a considerable jdgir, which 
 the family enjoys to the present time. 
 The Raja has a son, born about 1876. 
 Residence : Kutlahr, Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 RAMPAL SINGH (of Kori Sidhauli), 
 Rdjd ; b. August 6, 1867. The title is 
 hereditary. Belongs to the Naihesta 
 branch of the great Bais Tilokchandi 
 clan of Rajputs — to which also belong 
 the Rana Sir Shankar Bakhsh Singh, 
 K.C.I.E., of Thalrai (q.v.), the Raja 
 Sheopal Singh of Murarmau (q.v. ), and 
 other Barons of Oudh. The two 
 grandsons of Harhardeo, second son of 
 Tilok Chand, were Khem Karan, an- 
 cestor of the Simbasi Ranas of Thalrai, 
 and Karan Rai, ancestor of this Naih- 
 esta family. The latter's two sons, 
 Har Singh Rai and Bir Singh Rai, 
 established themselves in the Unao 
 district of Oudh, taking tbeir family 
 
262 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 name from the village of Naihesba in 
 the Bihar Pargana of Unao. At the 
 time of the invasion by Nawab Saadat 
 Khan, and the establishment of his 
 dynasty in Oudh, Raj& Sadak Singh 
 was Chief of Kori Sidhauli, and was a 
 leader of great influence. His two 
 sons died without issue, and a cousin, 
 Inayat Ali, who had been converted to 
 Muhammadanism, was adopted, and 
 became Raja. His son, Raja Drigpal 
 Singh, returned to the religion of his 
 ancestors, but the family still retain 
 one Muhammadan fashion, viz. as to 
 the side on which they fashion their 
 chapkans or tunics. Raja Drigpal 
 Singh's grandson, Raja Hindpal Singh, 
 was the grandfather of the present 
 Raja. The latter has been educated 
 at the Aligarh College. Residence: 
 Kori Sidhauli, Bachrawan, Rai Bareli, 
 Oudh. 
 
 RAMPAL SINGH (of Rampur Dharu- 
 pur), Rdjd; b. August 22, 1849. The 
 title of Raja was conferred by the late 
 Wajid Ali Shah, last King of Oudh, 
 on Raja Hanwant Singh, maternal 
 grandfather of the present Raja, and 
 was recognized by Government as here- 
 ditary in December 1877. Belongs to 
 the Bisen family; descended, accord- 
 ing to tradition, from Mewai Bhat, a 
 devotee, whose representative in the 
 hundred and fifteenth generation is 
 said to be the present Raja of Majhauli 
 in the Gorakhpur district of the North- 
 Western Provinces. The Oudh branch 
 of the family includes the Raja Udai 
 Partab Singh of Bhinga, and the Rai 
 Sarabjit Singh of Bhadri, as well as 
 the Raja Rampal Singh of Rampur 
 Dharupur. They state that the Oudh 
 branch broke off from Majhauli — 
 whose Raja they still recognize as 
 their Chief — in the person of Rai 
 Hum, a son of the Majhauli Raja, 
 who, about the year 1193 A.D., is said 
 to have migrated into Oudh, and 
 settled there under the protection of 
 the powerful Manik Chand, Garhwar 
 Ra ja of Manikpur. Rai Raghu, fourth 
 in descent from Rai Hum, obtained 
 some lands at Derwa. There were 
 constant feuds between the Bisens of 
 Derwa and the Kanhpurias of Kaithola 
 (see Jaibans Kunwar, Rani of Kaithola), 
 who became the hereditary enemies of 
 the clan. In 1748, in the time of the 
 Nawab Safdar Jang, the Nazim at 
 
 Manikpur attempted to introduce a 
 raiyatwdri settlement, whereon the 
 Bisens rose in rebellion, attacked the 
 Nazim at Manikpur, and slew him. 
 In 1839 Lai Hanwant Singh built a 
 fort at Kalakankar, on the banks of 
 the Ganges, and surrounded it with a 
 canal from the Ganges, so as to be 
 surrounded by the waters of the sacred 
 stream. In 1849 he was made a Raja 
 by the King of Oudh. At the out- 
 break of the Mutiny in 1857 Raja 
 Hanwant Singh did good service by 
 saving the treasure of the tahsil and 
 the lives of some British officers. The 
 latter he sheltered in his fort from 
 June 11 to 22, 1857, and having seen 
 them in safety to Allahabad — a service 
 for which he was afterwards rewarded 
 by a khilat and a valuable jdgir — he 
 returned to his fort " to maintain to 
 the last an obstinate but manly and 
 gallant resistance to the reoccupation 
 of the Province " by the British forces. 
 His only son, Partab Singh, was killed 
 in action at Chanda in Sultanpur, 
 fighting against Colonel Broughton's 
 force. At the restoration of order, the 
 Raja submitted and was pardoned, and 
 in 1860 invested with the powers of 
 an Assistant Magistrate and Collector. 
 The present Raja is the son of Raja 
 Hanwant Singh's daughter. He has 
 resided many years in England, and is 
 an Honorary Magistrate. Residence: 
 Kalakankar, Pargana Rampur, Partab- 
 garh, Oudh. 
 
 RAMPARTAB SINGH (of Mainpuri), 
 Rdja; b. November 11, 1849. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on December 10, 1868 — the 
 conferment being apparently in the 
 nature of the revival, in a personal 
 form, of ancient honours forfeited by 
 the late Raja Tej Singh for rebellion 
 in the time of the Mutiny of 1857. 
 The Raja is the head of one of the 
 noblest and most ancient families of 
 India, being the acknowledged Chief 
 of the illustrious Chauhan clan of 
 Rajputs, and thirty-fourth in direct 
 descent from the great Prithiraj, last 
 Hindu Emperor of Delhi. Raja Khu- 
 shal Singh of Rajaur (q.v.) is also a 
 descendant of this family, as also the 
 Raja Mohkam Singh of Partapner 
 and other Chiefs. Eighth in de- 
 scent from Prithiraj was the famous 
 Bhoj Raj, and his grandson, Rdja 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Awadh Ram Deo, had two sons, of 
 whom the elder, Lakshman Singh, was 
 the ancestor of this family. Eighth in 
 descent from the latter was the Raja 
 Bhupal Deo, who had two sons, Udai- 
 charan and Yahani Sahai; the latter 
 was the ancestor of the Rajas of Ra- 
 jaur, the former of the Rajas of 
 Mainpuri. One of his descendants, 
 the Raja Jagatman, drove out the 
 Chirar tribe and occupied Mainpuri, 
 assuming the title of Raja. At the 
 time of the cession to the British, 
 Dalel Singh was Raja, and he was 
 confirmed in the Raj. He died in 
 1829, and was succeeded by the Raja 
 Ganga Singh. The latter was followed 
 in 1849 by Narpat Singh, who only 
 survived his father by two years. 
 Disputes and litigation as to the 
 succession then arose. Tej Singh 
 was adjudged the rightful successor 
 by the local Courts, and entered 
 into possession as Baja Tej Singh ; but 
 his uncle, Rao Bhawani Singh, ap- 
 pealed to the Privy Council against 
 the decision. Meanwhile the Mutiny 
 of 1857 broke out ; Tej Singh joined 
 the rebels, and the Raj and all the 
 Raja's estates were confiscated, and 
 subsequently bestowed on Rao Bha- 
 wani Singh. The latter for his loyalty 
 was created a Companion of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India, 
 and on his death in 1868 was succeeded 
 by his son, the present Raja. The 
 Raja of Mainpuri has a son, Kunwar 
 Shib Mangal Singh, born 1873. Resi- 
 dence : Mainpuri, North- Western Pro- 
 vinces 
 
 RAMPARTAB SINGH (of Manda), 
 Rdjd .. b. 1860. The title is hereditary. 
 The Eaja, who is married to a daughter 
 of the Maharaja of Dumraon in Ben- 
 gal (Sir Radha Prasad Singh, K.C.I.E.), 
 belongs to a family of Gaharwar 
 Rajputs, claiming descent from the 
 famous Raja Jai Chand, the last of the 
 Rahtor Emperors of Kanauj, who was 
 conquered and slain by Shahab-ud- 
 din Ghori in 1194 a.d. One branch of 
 the family having fled to Rajputana, 
 there to found the princely Houses 
 of Jodhpur, Bikanir, and Jaisalmir, 
 another branch settled in Kera Man- 
 graur, near Benares. A scion of 
 this latter branch, named Kundan Deo, 
 left the Benares country and estab- 
 lished himself in Kantit and Manda 
 
 about the year 1542 a.d. ; and one of 
 his sons, Bharaj Deo, became the first 
 Raja of Manda. One of his descend- 
 ants, Raja Udit Singh, is said to have 
 defeated with great loss Chhote Khan, 
 the Subahdar of Oudh, who came 
 against him with a large army. Udit 
 Singh's son was Pirthmi Singh; and 
 his son was Israj Singh, who was Raja 
 at the time of the cession, and was 
 confirmed in possession by the British 
 Government. Raja Rampartab Singh 
 claims to be twenty-second in lineal 
 descent from Bharaj Deo. Residence : 
 Manda, Allahabad District, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 RAMPUR, His Highness Farzand-I- 
 Dilpazir-I-Daulat-I-Inglishia Nawab 
 Hamid All Khan Bahadur Wall, 
 Nawdb of. A ruling chief ; b. August 
 31, 1875. Succeeded to the gadi as 
 a minor February 27, 1889, as seventh 
 Nawdb of Rampur. Belongs to a 
 Barez Pathan family, descended from 
 Shah Alim, who came from Afghan- 
 istan to India in the latter part 
 of the 17th century, to seek service 
 under the Mughal Empire. He left 
 two sons ; the elder, Daud Khan, 
 ancestor of the Nawabs of Rampur; 
 the younger, Hafiz Rahmat Khan 
 (called HdjiZy because he was the guar- 
 dian of the two sons of his nephew, 
 Ali Muhammad), subsequently became 
 famous in the time of the Rohilla 
 war as the Chief of the Rohilla 
 Sardars. Daud Khan distinguished 
 himself in the Mahratta wars, and 
 received a jdgir near Budaun. His 
 adopted son, Ali Muhammad, by his 
 services to the Mughal Emperor against 
 the Barha Sayyids, obtained the title 
 of Nawab. He experienced many vicis- 
 situdes of fortune in conflicts with the 
 Raja of Kumaun, the Nawab Vazir 
 of Oudh, and sometimes with the 
 Imperial forces. At one time he had 
 lost all his possessions, and had to 
 take refuge at the Court of Delhi, but 
 in the confusion consequent on the 
 invasion of Ahmad Shah Durani, he 
 was able in 1747 to regain more than 
 all he had lost, and left to his two 
 sons the whole of the territory formerly 
 known as Katehir, and now called 
 Rohilkhand (from the name of the 
 ancient seat of the Barez Pathans in 
 Afghanistan). These two sons were 
 under the guardianship of the Nawab 
 
264 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Hafiz Rahmat Khan, with whom was 
 associated a cousin of Ah Muham- 
 mad's father. All of these were known 
 as the Rohilla Sardars, of whom the 
 Nawab Hafiz Rahmat Khan was the 
 chief. The latter was at last slain in 
 the battle of Katra, near Bareilly, by 
 the Nawab Vazir; and subsequently 
 Faizullah Khan, the younger of the 
 two sons of Ali Muhammad, was, by 
 the intervention of the English, con- 
 firmed in the possession of the Ram- 
 pur territory, as a military vassal of 
 the Nawab Vazir, in 1774. Nearly 
 twenty years later Faizullah Khan 
 died ; the elder of his two sons, Mu- 
 hammad Ali, was assassinated by the 
 younger, Ghulam Muhammad. The 
 latter took possession of the State, but 
 was speedily ejected by the Nawab 
 Vazir, with the aid of the British, in 
 favour of Ahmad Ali, infant son of 
 the murdered prince, in 1794. In 1801 
 Rohilkhand was formally ceded to the 
 British, whereon the Nawab Ahmad 
 Ali became a feudatory of the British 
 power. He died in 1840, and was 
 succeeded by his cousin, Muhammad 
 Sayyid (son of the above-mentioned 
 Ghulam Muhammad), to the exclusion 
 of his only daughter. On the death of 
 the Nawab Muhammad Sayyid in 1855 
 he was succeeded by his eldest son, 
 afterwards the Nawab Sir Muham- 
 mad Yusuf Ali Khan, K.C.S.I. ; who, 
 for exhibiting "from the commence- 
 ment of the rebellion of 1857 to the 
 end, his unswerving loyalty to the 
 British Government, by affording per- 
 sonal and pecuniary aid, protecting 
 the lives of Christians, and rendering 
 other good services," received a large 
 accession of territory, many additional 
 honours and titles (including the 
 Knight Commandership of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India, 
 and an increase to the number of guns 
 in his salute), and a khilat. Sir Mu- 
 hammad died in 1864, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son, afterwards the 
 Nawab Sir Kalb Ah Khan Bahadur, 
 G.C.S.I., CLE. He was a Persian and 
 Arabic scholar of repute. In 1877, at 
 the Imperial Assemblage of Delhi on 
 the occasion of the Proclamation of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress 
 of India, he was granted a personal 
 salute of seventeen guns; he had 
 already been created a Knight Grand 
 Commander of the Most Exalted 
 
 Order of the Star of India in 1875, 
 and he was made a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire. Sir Kalb died on March 23, 
 1887, and was succeeded by his son, 
 the late Nawab Mushtaq Ali Khan, 
 who suffered from continued ill-health, 
 and died on February 25, 1889. He 
 left two sons, of whom the elder, the 
 Nawab Hamid Ali Khan Bahadur, 
 Wali, is the present Nawab, while the 
 younger, the Sahebzada Nasi r Ali Khan, 
 aged eight, is his brother's heir-pre- 
 sumptive. During the minority of the 
 Nawab the administration was carried 
 on by a Council of State, consisting of 
 the following : — President, the Nawab 
 Safdar Ali Khan; Members, General 
 Azim-ud-din Khan, Khan Bahadur 
 {Vice-President), Nawab Yar Jang 
 Bahadur, and Sayyid Ali Hasan. The 
 State has an area of 941 square miles ; 
 its population is 941,914, rather more 
 than half being Hindus, and rather 
 less than half being Muhammadans. 
 The Nawab maintains a military force 
 of 598 cavalry, 2417 infantry, and 28 
 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 
 13 guns. Residence : Rampur, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 RAMPUR, Rani of See Kishan Kunwar. 
 
 RAMPUR, Rai Narayan Bill, Rai of, 
 Rai Bahadur ; b 1864. Succeeded his 
 father, the late Rai Mahaiaj Bali of 
 Rampur, September 7, 1889. Received 
 the title of Rai Bahadur as i personal 
 distinction on June 22, 1897. The title 
 of Rai was first conferred f oi services 
 rendered to the Mughal Empire in the 
 time of the Emperor Akbar, and was 
 recognized by the British Go\ernment 
 as hereditary in 1877. Beloigs to a 
 family that for many years berore the 
 annexation held the office of S.ghaddr 
 or Kanungo, and rendered valuable 
 services to the Oudh Government for 
 several generations. The names of Ms 
 ancestors, the Rais Sobha Rai aid 
 Sital Prasad, are famous in the history 
 of Oudh administration. Rai Sitil 
 Prasad was wounded near Sanehi by 
 certain recusant Zaminddrs, but h? 
 ultimately reduced them to submi* 
 sion. He was succeeded by Rai Abhi 
 ram Bali, who was an Honorary 
 Assistant Commissioner of Oudh, and 
 he was followed by his son, the late 
 RaiMaharaj Bali, father of the present 
 Rai. Both Rai Narayan Bali and his 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 265 
 
 father, the late Rai,have heen Honorary 
 Magistrates. Residence : Daryabad, 
 Bara Banki, Oudh. 
 
 RAMPUR DHARUPUR, Rdjd of. See 
 Rampal Singh. 
 
 RAMPURA, Rdjd of. See Ram Singh. 
 
 RAMPURA, Thakur Kalubawa Bhun- 
 singhji, Thakur of; b. 1875. Belongs 
 to a Chauda Rajput family. Succeeded 
 to the gadi November 13, 1897. The 
 population of the State is about 1900. 
 Residence: Rdmpura, Rewd Kdntha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 RAMPURA, Thakur Udaji Naranji, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief; b. 1856. 
 Succeeded to the gadi June 24, 1889. 
 Belongs to a Koli (Hindu) family. 
 The population of the State is about 
 717, chiefly Hindus. Residence : Ram- 
 pura, Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 RAMRAI, Rai Singh, Seim of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1844. Succeeded to the gadi 
 April 14, 1883. Belongs to a Khasi 
 family. The population of the State 
 — which is one of the group called 
 " the Khasi and Jaintia Hill States " 
 — is 2209, and consists of Khasis and 
 Christian converts. Residence: Ramrai, 
 Khasi and Jaintia Hills, Assam. 
 
 RAMRAO RANANAVARAY, Rao Baha- 
 dur. See Ram. 
 
 RAMRAO VYASRAO DESAI, RaoSaheb. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1895. Residence: Dhdrwar, Bombay. 
 
 RAMZAN ABDULLA, Khan Saheb. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on May 24, 1889. Residence : 
 Karachi, Sind. 
 
 RAN BUAI BAHADUR SINGH (of 
 Patti Saifabad), Diwdn; b. September 
 21,1856. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 longs to the great Bachgoti clan of 
 Rajputs (see Madho Prasad Singh, Rai 
 of Adharganj), which sprang from 
 the Chauhan Rajputs of Mainpuri (see 
 Rampartab Singh, Raja of Mainpuri). 
 The Rai Harbans Rai of Adharganj 
 had two sons, Dingar Singh and 
 Nahar Singh ; the former retained 
 the paternal title and estate, the 
 latter became Diwdn of Patti Saifa- 
 bad. Hirda Singh, fifth in descent 
 from Nahar Singh, left seven sons, of 
 whom the eldest, Jai Singh Rai, suc- 
 
 ceeded him at Patti Saifabad. His 
 grandson Dhir Singh had to part with 
 a portion of his estate (Uriadih) to his 
 younger brother, Bhir Singh. Dhir 
 Singh's two grandsons, Amar Singh 
 and Zabar Singh, both died without 
 heirs ; their widows adopted sons, and 
 ultimately, after much disputing, the 
 estate was divided between them. 
 The Diwan Ran jit Singh, who was 
 adopted by Amar Singh's widow, ob- 
 tained the larger share, and he was 
 the father of the present Diwdn, who 
 succeeded to the estate as a minor in 
 1861. The Diwan was educated at the 
 Wards Institute, Lucknow, and he 
 has two sons. Residence: Patti Saifa- 
 bad, Partdbgarh, Oudh. 
 
 RANAJIT SINHA (of Nashipur), Rdjd 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred as 
 a personal distinction on June 22, 
 1897, on the auspicious occasion of the 
 Diamond Jubilee of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty the Queen Empress. Resi- 
 dence : Nashipur, Murshidabad, Bengal. 
 
 RANASAN, Kishorsinghji Jiwatsinghji, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi, on the death of 
 the late Thakur Hamirsinghji, who 
 had succeeded his father, Thakur 
 Wajesinghji, in 1879. Belongs to a 
 very ancient Pramdra Rajput family, 
 descended from the Pramara Raos of 
 Chandravati near Mount Abu in Raj- 
 putdna. Its founder, Jaipdl, migrated 
 from Chandravati to Harol in Mahi 
 Kantha in 1227 a.d. ; and thirteenth 
 in descent from him was the Thakur 
 Prithvi Raj, who moved to Ghorwdra, 
 and ruled the State of Randsan from 
 that capital. The area of the State is 
 101 square miles ; its population 4840, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Ranasan, 
 Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 RANBHIR. See Ranbir. 
 
 RANBHt SINGH, Rdjd ; b. May 17, 1852. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on September 15, 1875. 
 Belongs to a family of Sikh Brdh- 
 mans. Rdjd Ldl Singh was the last 
 Prime Minister of the Mahdrdjd Ranjit 
 Singh of Lahore, and on the annexa- 
 tion of the Punjab he was sent to 
 Dehra Dun. During the Mutiny of 
 1857 the late Rdjd evinced much 
 loyalty. On his death he was suc- 
 ceeded by his son, the Rdjd Ranbir 
 Singh, who is an Honorary Magistrate. 
 
266 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Residence : Dehra Dun, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 RANDHIA, Ghulam Haidar, Chief of. 
 
 . A ruling chief. Belongs to a Muham- 
 madan family. The area of the State 
 is 3 square miles ; its population 539, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Eandhia, 
 Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 RANG RAO HARI, Rao Saheb. The title 
 was conferred on June 3, 1893. Resi- 
 dence : Bhandara, Central Provinces. 
 
 RANGA CHARIAR, P., Mahdmahopdd- 
 hydya. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898, for eminence in 
 oriental learning. Residence : The 
 College, Kumbhakonam, Madras. 
 
 RANGASWAMI NAYUDU, Bellary, Rao 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence: Madras. 
 
 RANGAYA NAIDU, C, Rao Bahddur. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1899, 
 for eminent judicial service. Residence: 
 Nagpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 RANGNATH BAPUJI PATKI, Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence: Chiplun, 
 Ratnagiri, Bombay. 
 
 RANGNATH NARSIMBA MUDHOL- 
 KAR, Rao Bahddur. Received the 
 title on May 21, 1898. Residence: 
 Amraoti, Berar. 
 
 RANIPURA, Thakur Godarji Kesuji, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief ; b. 1856. 
 Succeeded to the gadi September 15, 
 1888. Belongs to a Koli (Hindu) 
 family. The population of the State 
 is 168. Residence: Ranipura, Mahi 
 Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 RANJTT SINGH, Chaudhri, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Received the title on January 2, 
 1899. Is an eminent landholder of 
 Bijnor. Residence: Bijnor, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 RANJIT SINGH (of Hatnapur), Rdjd; 
 b. 1827. The title is hereditary, 
 having been originally conferred many 
 centuries ago by the ancient Gond 
 Rajas of Mandla, for military services 
 rendered to them by the ancestors of 
 the Raja, and having been confirmed 
 by the British Government. The Raja 
 belongs to a Raj Gond family that has 
 been settled at Hatnapur from time 
 immemorial. He has a nephew, 
 
 Sangram Singh, son of his younger 
 brother, Mahr&j Singh. Residence: 
 Hatnapur, Narsinghpur, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 RANPUR, Raja Benudhar Bajradhar 
 Narindra Mahipatra, Rdjd of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. about 1816. Succeeded 
 to the gadi March 16, 1847. Belongs 
 to a very ancient Kshatriya family, 
 who claim to have been settled in 
 Orissa as Rajas of Rampur for 109 
 generations; of whom, according to 
 tradition, the founder was Basara 
 Basuk. His son was Vikrama Narin- 
 dra, and the subsequent 108 genera- 
 tions have all borne the ancient Hindu 
 style or title of Narindra. The ninety- 
 eighth Raj 4 was Kunjavihari Narin- 
 dra, and he obtained the additional 
 titles of Bajradhar and Mahipatra, 
 which have been borne by all subse- 
 quent Rajas. The State, which is one 
 of the Orissa Tributary Mahals, and 
 one of the most ancient States in 
 Orissa, has an area of 203 square 
 miles ; its population is 36,539, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including a good many 
 Kandhs (aboriginal tribe). The Raja 
 maintains a military force of 954 
 infantry. He has an adopted son, 
 Kunwar Harihar Birbar Jagadeb. 
 Residence : Kila ' Ranpur, Orissa, 
 Bengal. 
 
 RAO THAKUR NARAYAN SINGH 
 BAHADUR, Rdjd. See Thdkur. 
 
 RAOJI RAO SANWANT, Sarddr Bahd- 
 dur; b. 1843. Received the title on 
 January 10, 1895, for distinguished 
 military service. The Sarddr Bahadur 
 is a Risaldar-Major in Her Majesty's 
 army, and Honorary A.D.C. to H.E. 
 the Commander-in-Chief. Residence: 
 Sangli, Bombay. 
 
 RAOJI TRIMBAK, Rao Bahddur. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on January 2, 1888. Resi- 
 dence : Ratnagiri, Bombay. 
 
 RASH BIHARI GHOSH, CLE. Was 
 created a CLE. on January 1, 1896. 
 Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 RASH BIHARI DAS, Rai Bahddur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 RASHID-UD-DIN KHAN, Muhammad 
 (of Delhi), Khdn Bahddur. See Mu- 
 hammad. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 RASIK LAL KUNDU, Rat Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on May 21, 
 1898. Residence: Manipur. 
 
 RASUL BAKHSH RAISANI, Khdn Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 
 1889. Residence: Sarawan, Balu- 
 chistan. 
 
 RASULBAKHSH SHER MUHAMMAD, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 21, 1898. Residence: 
 Shikarpur, Bombay. 
 
 RATAN KUAR (of Fatehpur), Rani. 
 The title is hereditary. The Rani 
 belongs to a very ancient Raj Gond 
 family, of which the Raja Takhat 
 Singh of Fatehpur (g.v.) is now the 
 head. The Rani is the mother of the 
 Raja Randhir Singh, who was born 
 July 5, 1862. Residence: Fatehpur, 
 Hoshangabad, Central Provinces. 
 
 RATAN SINGH (of Tendukhera), 
 Thdkur. The title is hereditary. The 
 Thdkur succeeded his father, the late 
 Thdkur Surat Singh of Tendukhera, in 
 Hoshangabad district. Residence : Ten- 
 dukhera, Hoshangabad, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 RATAN SINGH, Sarddr Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on January 1, 1889. Resi- 
 dence : Jhelum, Punjab. 
 
 RATAN SINGH, Sardar, CLE. The 
 Sardar, as President of the Council of 
 Regency of the Jind State, was created 
 a Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire on May 
 20, 1896. Residence : Jind, Punjab. 
 
 RATANJI BEZANJI, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on January 1, 1889. Resi- 
 dence : Nasirabad. 
 
 RATANJI DHANJIBHAI, Khan Saheb. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on January 1, 1890. Resi- 
 dence: Bombay. 
 
 RATANJI RUSTAMJI DADINA, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 RATANMAL, Thakur Dhirap Singh, 
 Thdkur of A ruling chief ; b. 1878. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in the same 
 year as a minor. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family. The population of 
 
 the State is about 468, all Bhils 
 (aboriginal tribe). Residence: Ratan- 
 mal, Bhopawar, Central India. 
 
 RATESH, Chief of. Is a feudatory of 
 the Raja of Keonthal (q.v.), and rules 
 over one of the Simla Hill States. 
 Residence: Ratesh, Simla Hills, Junjab. 
 
 RATLAM, His Highness Raja Sajjan 
 Singhji, Raja of. A ruling chief. 
 Succeeded his father, the late Raja 
 Sir Ranjit Singh, K.C.I.E., in 1892. 
 Belongs to a Rahtor Rajput family, 
 descended from a scion of the illus- 
 trious house of Jodhpur ; its founder, 
 Ratan Singh of Jodhpur, having dis- 
 played conspicuous courage at Delhi 
 in wounding a mad elephant with a 
 katar, received a grant of the Ratldm 
 territory in Malwa from the Emperor 
 Shah Jahdn in the year 1631 a.d. 
 The present Chief is thirteenth in 
 lineal descent from Ratan Singh. The 
 area of the State is 729 square miles ; 
 its population is 87,314, chiefly Hindus, 
 but including 9913 Muhammadans, 
 6038 Jains, and 17,297 belonging to 
 Bhil and other aboriginal tribes. There 
 is a station of the Rdjputdna-Mdlwd 
 State Railway at the town of Ratlam, 
 the capital. The Raja maintains a 
 military force of 134 cavalry, 246 
 infantry, and 5 guns, and is entitled 
 to a salute of 11 guns. Residence: 
 Ratlam, Western Malwa, Central 
 India. 
 
 RATNA* V MANI GUPTA, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 2, 1899, 
 for eminent services in the Education 
 Department. Residence: Dacca, Bengal. 
 
 RAUSHAN All, Muhammad, Khdn 
 Bahadur Firoz Jang. See Muhammad. 
 
 RAUSHAN ALI ASAD All, Mir, Khdn 
 Saheb. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899, for eminent services in the Police. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 RAUSHAN KHAN (of Domeli), Rdjd. 
 The title is hereditary. The Raja is 
 the head of a Bugial family belonging 
 to the ancient and powerful tribe of 
 the Gakkars. For an account of the 
 history of the Gakkar tribe, see 
 Karamdad Khan, Rdjd of Pharwdla. 
 The Rdjd Raushan Khdn is the son 
 and successor of the late Rdjd Akbar 
 Khdn, Rdjd of Domeli, in the Jhelum 
 district, Punjab. During the rebellion 
 
268 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 of 1848-49 Raja Akbar Khan joined 
 Captain Nicholson's force, and did good 
 service under that officer. Residence: 
 Domeli, Jhelum, Punjab. 
 
 RAVANESHWAR PRASAD SINGH, 
 Sir, K.C.I.E., Mahdrdjd of Gidhaur. 
 See Gidhaur. 
 
 RAYALU ARAKIASWAMI THUMBOO 
 CHETTY, T. , CLE. See Trichinopoly. 
 
 RAYSINGHPUR, Sarupsingh walad KA- 
 TYA WALUR, Chief of. A ruling chief; 
 b. 1875. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor in 1878. Belongs to a Muham- 
 madan family. The area of the State, 
 which is one of the Mewas States of 
 Khandesh, is about 200 square miles ; 
 its population is 1946, chiefly Bhils 
 (aboriginal tribe). Residence : Ray- 
 singhpur, Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 RAZA ALI, Mir, Khdn Bahddur Yaktaz 
 Jang. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, by the Nawab of 
 the Carnatic, and recognized on De- 
 cember 16, 1890. Residence : Hydera- 
 bad, Deccan. 
 
 RAZA HUSAIN, Munshi, Khdn Bahd- 
 dur. The title was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 1,1898. Residence: Baoni, Central 
 India. 
 
 RAZIK DAD KHAN, Khdn Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1891. Residence: Bareilly, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 REDNAM DHARMA RAO NAYADU, 
 
 JDiwdn Bahddur. See Dharma. 
 
 REHLU, Rdjd of. See Niamat-ulla Khan. 
 
 REKCHAND MOHITE, Seth, Rai Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Hinganghat, Ward- 
 ha, Central Provinces. 
 
 REWA, His Highness Maharaja Sir 
 Vyankatesh Raman Singh Bahadur, 
 G.C.S.I., Mahdrdjd of. A ruling chief ; 
 b. July 23, 1876. Succeeded to the 
 gadi as a minor February 4, 1880. 
 Belongs to a Baghel Rajput (Hindu) 
 family, descended from the ancient 
 Chiefs of the illustrious Solanki clan 
 ("Agnikula" or "Sons of Fire"). 
 The founder was Bilagar Deo or Biag 
 Deo (who gave his name to the Baghel 
 sept), who came from Gujarat about 
 1057 a.d., conquered the territory 
 between Kalpi and Chandalgarh, and 
 
 married the daughter of the Rdjd of 
 Pirhawan. His son, Kurun Deo, made 
 further conquests, annexing the Rewa 
 territory, which he named Baghel- 
 khand. He married the daughter of 
 the Raja of Mandla, and obtained with 
 her the great fort of Bandogarh. In 
 the time of the nineteenth Raja, 
 Birbhan Rao, who succeeded in 1601, 
 the family of the Emperor Humayun 
 took refuge in Rewa when driven from 
 Delhi by Sher Shah. In 1618 the 
 Raja Vikramaditya built the fort and 
 town of Rewa, which has ever since 
 been the capital of the State. In the 
 time of the twenty-seventh Raja, 
 Abdut Singh, who succeeded as an 
 infant, the fort of Rewa was captured 
 by Hardi Shah, the Bundela Raja of 
 Panna (q.v.); but after a time Abdut 
 Singh (who had fled with his mother 
 to Partabgarh) returned, aided by some 
 Imperial troops from Delhi, and drove 
 out the Raja of Panna. He was 
 succeeded by the Raja Ajit Singh. 
 The Raja Jai Singh Deo succeeded in 
 1809, and in 1812 obtained the British 
 guarantee in a treaty of that year, and 
 again in a treaty of 1813. Raja Bish- 
 nlth Singh (son of Jai Singh Deo) was 
 succeeded in 1834 by his son, the late 
 Maharaja Raghuraj Singh, father of 
 the present Mahara j a . Mahara j a Rag- 
 huraj Singh abolished sati throughout 
 his dominions in 1847. During the 
 Mutiny of 1857 he rendered excellent 
 service to Government, and received 
 as a reward a large accession of terri- 
 tory, and in 1864 was created a Knight 
 Grand Commander of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India. He was 
 also granted a sanad of adoption, and 
 his salute was increased to 19 guns by 
 the addition of 2 guns personal to His 
 Highness. He died in 1880, and was 
 succeeded by the present Maharaja, 
 during whose minority the Political 
 Agent of Rewa has had charge of the 
 State, assisted by a Council of ten 
 Sardars, members of His Highness's 
 family. On June 22, 1897, on the 
 auspicious occasion of the Diamond 
 Jubilee of Her Most Gracious Majesty 
 the Queen Empress, His Highness 
 the Maharaja was created a Knight 
 Grand Commander of the Most Ex- 
 alted Order of the Star of India. The 
 family flag is yellow in colour. The 
 crest is a hand with a flame (indicating 
 the origin of the family as " Agnikulas " 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 or "Sons of Fire"), with a Sanskrit 
 motto meaning "God is our trust." 
 The arms are, in the upper half of the 
 shield, the tildk or sacred mark always 
 worn by the Maharaja ; in base, a 
 tiger rampant; supporters, tigers. The 
 motto is in Sanskrit, meaning "Fear to 
 oppose the tiger." The area of the 
 State is about 13,000 square miles 
 (nearly equal to the combined area of 
 Saxony and Wiirtemberg); its popu- 
 lation 1,305,124, chiefly Hindus, but in- 
 cluding 31,107 Muhammadans, 139,626 
 Gonds (aboriginal tribe), and 162,481 
 Kols (aboriginal tribe). The Maha- 
 raja maintains a military force of 691 
 cavalry, 3135 infantry, and 55 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 17 guns. 
 Residence : Rewa, Baghelkhand, 
 Central India. 
 
 REZA All KHAN, Sarddr. See Muham- 
 mad Reza Ah Khan. 
 
 RICHHPAL SINGH (of Malkhorda), 
 
 Thdkur; b. 1859. The title is here- 
 ditary. The Thdkur belongs to a 
 Gond (aboriginal) family, descended 
 from the Thdkur Balram Singh, who 
 received a confirmation of his title, 
 and the jagir of Malkhorda, from the 
 British Government in 1844. The 
 family has the curious cognizance or 
 device of a dagger for the Thakur's 
 seal and signature. Residence : Malk- 
 horda, Sambalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 RICHHPAL SINGH, Sindhu (of Siran- 
 wali), Sarddr. The title is here- 
 ditary. The Sarddr belongs to a 
 Sindhu Jat family of eminence, de- 
 scended from the Sardar Durga Singh. 
 His son, Sarddr Lai Singh, married 
 a daughter, the Rani Isar Kaur, to 
 the Maharaja Kharak Singh of La- 
 hore. Lai Singh's son, the Sarddr 
 Mangal Singh, was the father of the 
 present Sarddr Richhpal Singh. Re- 
 sidence : Siranwali, Sidlkot, Punjab. 
 
 RIJHUMAL MTJLRAM, Rao Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Is a Mukhtyarkar in Sind. Residence : 
 Sind. 
 
 RISHIYTJR VENKATA SRINIVASA 
 AIYAR, Diwdn Bahadur. The title 
 of Rao Bahddur was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 
 1894; and that of Diwdn Bahddur 
 on June 3, 1899. Residence: Myla- 
 pur, Madras. 
 
 R0MESH CHANDRA DATTA, CLE. 
 Mr. Datta was a member of the 
 Bengal Civil Service (Covenanted). 
 He obtained his place by competitive 
 examination in London, in which he 
 greatly distinguished himself. He has 
 been a Commissioner in Bengal, and 
 was created a CLE. on May 25, 1892. 
 Residence: Bengal. 
 
 R0SHAN ALI ASAD ALI, Mir, Khan 
 Saheb. See Raushan. 
 
 RUDR PARSAD, Chaudhri, Rai Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 
 1877, on the occasion of the Pro- 
 clamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Re- 
 sidence: Sitamarhi, Bengal. 
 
 RUDR PARSHAD SINGH (of Singrauli), 
 Raja; b. 1869. The title is here- 
 ditary. The Rdjd belongs to an 
 illustrious family of Rdjput origin. 
 They are descended from a Kharwdr 
 Chief who came from Rewa into 
 Singrauli, and married the daugh- 
 ter of the Chief of Raipur in that 
 Pargand. He and his son and grand- 
 son gradually got possession of the 
 whole Pargand, but the last named 
 was driven out by the allied forces of 
 the Rdjds of Agori Barhar and Bardi 
 about 350 years ago. For nine genera- 
 tions the family were in exile; then 
 two brothers, Daryao Singh and Dalel 
 Singh, twelfth in descent from the 
 founder of the family, reconquered 
 some of the Singrauli territory. 
 Daryao Singh's son was Fakir Sdh, 
 who assumed the title of Rdjd about 
 180 years ago. He was succeeded by 
 his son, the Rdjd Rudra Sah, who was 
 in possession at the time when the 
 Benares Province passed under British 
 rule, and he was recognized in 1792. 
 Residence: Geharwdrgaon, Singrauli, 
 Mirzapur, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 RUDR PARTAB SAH (of Dera), Rdjd; 
 b. August 18, 1860. The title is 
 hereditary. Belongs to the great 
 Bachgoti clan of Rdjputs (see Mddho 
 Prasdd Singh, Rai of Adharganj), 
 which sprang from the Chauhdn 
 Rajputs of Mainpuri (see Rdmpartdb 
 Singh, Rdjd of Mainpuri). This 
 branch of the clan bears the name of 
 " Rdjkumdr," which is frequently the 
 style of junior branches of Rdjput 
 
270 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 families. The family history down to 
 the time of Baridr Singh is given 
 under Madho Prasad Singh, Rai of 
 Adharganj. The Raja of Dera is the 
 most important of all the Chiefs de- 
 scended from Bariar Singh. The 
 grandson of the latter, named Asre 
 Singh, settled at Bhadaiyan, and built 
 a fort there. Bijai Chand, sixth in 
 descent from Asre Singh, had four 
 sons, one of whom led a colony across 
 the Gumti river, and settled at Dera, 
 where his descendants have remained 
 ever since. The late Raja Madho 
 Singh, who was in possession at the 
 end of the last century, fought a great 
 battle at Masora with the Bachgotis 
 of Meopur, and defeated them in 
 1798 a.d. He died childless in 1823, 
 and was succeeded by his widow, the 
 Thakurain Dariao Kunwar, a most 
 remarkable and able woman, who for 
 twenty-five years held her own among 
 most turbulent neighbours, and even 
 added to the estate. In 1838 she 
 annexed the valuable taluk of Bar- 
 singhpur, and killed the Gargbansi 
 Thakur to whom it had belonged. 
 She was on bad terms with the next 
 male heir, Rustam Sah, and wished to 
 set him aside in favour of the niece 
 of her late husband, a lady named 
 Dihaj Kunwar. Rustam Sah in 1846 
 tried to take Dera by storm, but 
 failed in the attempt, and his father, 
 Chhatarsal, was slain in the assault. 
 Subsequently the Nazim, Raja Man 
 Singh, favoured the pretensions of 
 Rustam Sah, and at last the latter 
 seized the opportunity when the 
 Thakurain had gone unattended to 
 Ajudhya to bathe, to take her prisoner. 
 He carried her off across the Gogra 
 river, and forced her to sign a deed 
 of transfer of the Dera estate in his 
 favour; so great, however, was the 
 shock that her proud spirit had sus- 
 tained, that she died of grief soon 
 after. The Nazim then wished to treat 
 the estate as an escheat, but ultim- 
 ately Rustam Sah obtained possession. 
 He rendered distinguished service 
 during the Mutiny of 1857. When the 
 regiments in the neighbouring canton- 
 ments of Sultanpur mutinied, five 
 officers escaped to his fort at Dera; 
 he sheltered the party for a fortnight, 
 and then sent them to Benares under 
 the escort of his brother, Bariar Singh. 
 Whilst they were in the fort a sawdr 
 
 (trooper) arrived with an order from 
 the Maulavi of Faizabad to deliver 
 up the fugitives; Rustam Sah tore 
 up the letter in Captain Bunbury's 
 presence, and bid the messenger return 
 to his master with the fragments as 
 the Rajput's reply. He actively en- 
 gaged in aiding the Jaunpur authori- 
 ties, garrisoning their posts, collecting 
 supplies, and assisting the Gurkhas 
 and other British forces. Both the 
 Raja Rustam Sah and his brother 
 Bariar Singh received substantial 
 rewards for their services on the 
 restoration of order. In 1860 the 
 Raja was invested with the powers 
 of an Assistant Magistrate and Col- 
 lector. He died in 1877, and was 
 succeeded by his nephew, the present 
 Raja, who is also a Magistrate. Re- 
 sidence : Dera, Sultanpur, Oudh. 
 
 RUDE PARTAB SINGH (of Uriadih), 
 Diwdn; b, August 2, 1849. The title 
 is hereditary. The Diwdn belongs to 
 the great Bachgoti clan of Rajputs 
 {see Madho Prasad Singh, Rai of 
 Adharganj), which sprang from the 
 Chauhan Rajputs of Mainpuri {see 
 Rampartab Singh, Raja of Mainpuri). 
 The descent of this family down to 
 the Diwdn Bhir Singh is given in the 
 account of the Diwan of Patti Saifa- 
 bad {see Ran Bijai Bahadur Singh, 
 Diwan of Patti Saifabad). On the 
 division of the paternal estates between 
 Bhir Singh and his elder brother, Dhir 
 Singh, the latter retained Patti Saifa- 
 bad, the former obtained Uriadih, 
 which has ever since remained in the 
 possession of his descendants, and has 
 been considerably increased by them. 
 One of the latter, the Diwan Pirthipal 
 Singh, is famous for his fight at Lohar 
 Tara with his kinsman, Rai Bindesri 
 Bakhsh of Adharganj (Dalippur), in 
 which the latter was killed. His son, 
 the Diwdn Sarabjit Singh, consolidated 
 this estate, and on his death in 1879 
 was succeeded by his son, the present 
 Diwan. The latter has a son and heir. 
 Residence : Uraidih, Partdbgarh, Oudh. 
 
 RUHULLAH KHAN, Haji Hafiz Mu- 
 hammad, Khan Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Etdwah, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 RUKN-UD-DIN SAYYID SAHEB KA- 
 DIRI, Haji Maulavi, Shams-ul-Ulama ; 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 271 
 
 b. 1852. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty, for eminence in oriental 
 learning. It entitles him to take rank 
 in Darbar immediately after titular 
 Nawabs. Residence: Vellore, Madras. 
 
 EUP NABAYAN SINGH, Kumar. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on July 18, 1861, in recog- 
 nition of his position as son of the 
 late Maharaja Bhup Singh Bahadur, 
 and brother of the late Maharaja 
 Mahipat Singh Bahadur, who died in 
 1879. Is a descendant of the Maharaja 
 Shitab Rai Bahadur, who was ap- 
 pointed Diwan of Subah Behar by the 
 Emperor Alamgir II. of Delhi in 1754 
 A.D., and who subsequently rendered 
 good services to the British Govern- 
 ment. He was succeeded by his eldest 
 son, the Maharaja Kalyan Singh Ba- 
 hadur, and the great-grandson of the 
 latter was the late Maharaja Bhup 
 Singh Bahadur. Residence : Patna, 
 Bengal. 
 
 RTJP SAH (of Jagamanpur), Rdjd; b. 
 March 10, 1854. The title is here- 
 ditary. Is the Chief of the Sengar 
 clan of Rajputs in the Jalaun district, 
 and is descended from the Raja Ba- 
 puki, who in early times received his 
 title and the taluk of Jagamanpur 
 from the Raja Tej Chandra of Kanauj. 
 His descendant, the Raja Ratan Sah, 
 received a confirmation of this grant 
 in 1717 a.d. from the Peshwa, Rag- 
 hunath Rao Baloji. Ratan Sah's 
 grandson was the late Raja Mahbat 
 Sah. The present Raja was educated 
 at the Wards' Institution at Benares, 
 and is an Honorary Magistrate. He 
 has a son and heir, the Kunwar Jan- 
 mejai Singh, aged about seventeen. 
 Residence : Jagamanpur, Jalaun, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 EUP SINGH, Sardar, Rai Bahadur. 
 The Sardar received the title of Rai 
 Bahadur, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1892. Residence: Kashmir. 
 
 EUP SINHA (of Bhareh), Rdjd; b. 
 October 1827. The title is hereditary. 
 Is the Chief of the Sengar clan of 
 Rajputs in the district of Btawah, 
 where the clan settled in the 12th 
 century. The late Raja Mukat Singh, 
 
 on his death, left two sons, Partab 
 Singh and Rup Singh. The former 
 succeeded to the Raj, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son, Raja Mahendra 
 Singh, who died in 1871 without issue. 
 After subsequent litigation the present 
 Raja Rup Singh (second son of Raja 
 Mukat Singh) succeeded in 1884. Re- 
 sidence: Bhareh, Etawah, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 RUPAL, Thaknr Hamirsinghji Man- 
 singhji, Thdkur of. A ruling chief; 
 b. June 6, 1878. Succeeded to the 
 gadi on the death of the late Thakur 
 Mansinghji on June 6, 1896. Belongs 
 to a Rehwar Rajput family, claiming 
 descent from the Pramara Raos of 
 Chandravati, near Mount Abu, and 
 consequently a branch of the Pramara 
 clan of Rajputs. The State, which is 
 tributary to Baroda and Idar, has an 
 area of 90 square miles ; and a popula- 
 tion of 3497, chiefly Hindus. Resi- 
 dence : Rupal, Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 RUPJI, Subahdar-Major, Sardar Baha- 
 dur; b. 1844. Is a Subahdar-Major in 
 the Mewar Bhil Corps. Residence: 
 Barla Jawas, Mewar, Rajputana. 
 
 RURU, Rdjd of. See Raghbir Singh. 
 
 RUSTAM KHAN walad IMAM BAKHSH 
 KHAN (of Juneji), Mir. The title is 
 hereditary, the Mir being the repre- 
 sentative of one of the Mirs or Chiefs 
 of Sind at the time of the annexation 
 (see Khairpur). Residence: Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 ETJSTAM SINGH (Cumbum or Kambam), 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on June 3, 1893. Residence: Karnul, 
 Madras. 
 
 EUSTAMJI ARDASHIR WADIA, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, on February 21, 
 1884. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 EUSTAMJI DHANJIBHAI MEHTA, 
 CLE. Created a CLE. on June 22, 
 1897, as ex-Sheriff of Calcutta Resi- 
 dence: Calcutta. 
 
 EUSTAMJI HOEMASJI KOT WAL, Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence: Belgaum, 
 Bombay. 
 
 EUSTAMJI JAMASPJI ASHBUENEE, 
 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 
272 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 May 29, 1886. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 RUSTAMJI MANEKJI, Khan Saheb. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on May 29, 1886. Residence : 
 Bombay. 
 
 RUTLAM. See Ratlam. 
 
 SA, Maung, Ahmudan gaung Tazeih ya 
 Min. This title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 1889. 
 It is indicated by the letters A.T.M. 
 after the name, and means " Recipient 
 of the Medal for Good Service." Resi- 
 dence : Uyu, Burma. 
 
 SAADAT AHMAD, Hakim (of Rampur, 
 N.W.P.), Khan Bahadur. The title 
 is personal, and was conferred on May 
 30, 1891. Residence: Jhalawar, Raj- 
 putana. 
 
 SAADAT HUSAIN KHAN, Nawdb Bahd- 
 dur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, in recognition of 
 his position as son of the Nawab Amir 
 Husain Khan, grandson of the late 
 Saadat Ali Khan, King of Oudh. 
 Residence : Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 SAADAT HUSAIN, Maulavi, Khan 
 Saheb. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence : The Madrasah, Cal- 
 cutta. 
 
 SAADAT MIR KHAN (of Farrukhabad), 
 Khan Bahadur. The title is personal, 
 and was conferred on May 26, 1894. 
 Residence : Basim, Berar. 
 
 SABBAPATHI MUDALIYAR, A., Rao 
 
 Bahadur; b. 1838. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 June 1, 1888. The Rao Bahadur dis- 
 tinguished himself by his public 
 services during the famine of 1877-78, 
 and has successfully devoted himself 
 to municipal work in the district of 
 Bellary. He was elected a Member of 
 the Bellary Municipal Council in 1880 ; 
 and became its Chairman in 1886. 
 Residence: Bellary, Madras. 
 
 SABBAPATHI MUDALIYAR, A. A., 
 
 Rai Rahddur ; b. 1811. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 March 15, 1881. Residence: Bangalore, 
 Mysore. 
 
 SABIT All, Mir, Sarddr Bahadur; b. 
 1836. Received the title on February 
 3, 1888. Is a Risaldar-Major in Her 
 Majesty's Army. Residence: Allaha- 
 bad, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 SACHIN, Nawab Sidi Najaf Ali Khan, 
 Nawab of. A ruling chief; b. 1886. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as an infant in 
 February 1887. Belongs to an Abys- 
 sinian (Sunni Muhammadan) family, 
 long known as the Habshi Sidis of 
 Danda-Rajapur and Janjira. They 
 were originally (see Janjira, Nawab of) 
 Admirals of the fleets of the Kings of 
 Ahmadnagar and Bijapur; and were 
 subsequently appointed to the same 
 office under the Mughal Empire by 
 Aurangzeb, about the year 1660. 
 During the decline of the Mughal 
 Power the Sidis of Janjira became 
 notorious for their piracies. About 
 the year 1784 Balu Mia Sidi, the heir 
 to the Janjira gadi, was expelled by a 
 junior branch of the same family, who 
 still retain Janjira. He was given 
 Sachin by the Peshwa in exchange for 
 his rights over Janjira ; but the Pesh- 
 was never succeeded in enforcing those 
 rights, though Sachin has remained in 
 the hands of Balu Mia Sidi and his 
 descendants to the present day. The 
 late Nawab, Sidi Abdul Kadar Mu- 
 hammad Yakut Khan, died in 1887, 
 and was succeeded by the present 
 Nawab. The State is composed of 
 many small detached portions, chiefly 
 in the British district of Surat, and 
 partly in Baroda territory. Its area 
 is 42 square miles ; its population 
 19,150, chiefly Hindus. The Nawab 
 maintains a military force of 5 cavalry, 
 52 infantry, and 4 guns ; and is entitled 
 to a salute of 9 guns. Residence: 
 Sachin, Surat, Bombay. 
 
 SACHIT PRASAD SINGH, Rdjd; b. 
 1855. Succeeded his father, the late 
 Raja Shiva Prasad, C.S.I., on May 23, 
 1895. The title is hereditary. The 
 Raja belongs to an Oswal Kshatriya 
 family descended from the Raja Dal- 
 chand. Residence: Benares. 
 
 SADA KHERI, Thakur Bahadur Singh, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 1859. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1882. The 
 State has a population of about 3000, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Western 
 Malwa, Central India. 
 
 SADASHIV RAO, alias G0BIND0 RAO, 
 
 Rao, Kotwdl; b. May 8, 1846. The 
 title of Rao is hereditary. Belongs to 
 a Mahratta family, whose head, the 
 late Baji Rao, for his bravery and good 
 conduct was appointed by the old 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 273 
 
 Mahratta Government to the post of 
 Kotwdl of the city of Sdgar, and became 
 the farmer of the Customs, and also 
 Mdmlatddr of Hatta and Pithauriya. 
 Residence : Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 SADESHWARI PERSHAD NARAIN 
 SINGH, Rai Bahadur. Received the 
 title on January 1, 1898. Residence : 
 Salemgarh, Gordkhpur, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 SADHU SINGH, Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on April 24, 1867, in recognition of his 
 eminent military services. This dis- 
 tinguished officer holds the rank of 
 Risaldar-Major in Her Majesty's Indian 
 Army. Residence : Hingoli, Deccan. 
 
 SADIK All FARIDTJN BEG, Mirza. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Karachi, Sind. 
 
 SADIK ALI KHAN, Muhammad, Nawdb 
 Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 SADRUDDIN KHAN AJMUDDIN 
 KHAN, Bakshi Mir, Khdn Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence : Surat, Bombay. 
 
 SAFDAR ALI BEG, Mirza, Khdn Bahd- 
 dur. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence: Berar. 
 
 SAFDAR JANG, Shdhzdda; b. 1829. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, in recognition of his position 
 as third son of his late Majesty the 
 Shah Shu ja-ul-Mulk, ex-King of Kabul. 
 Belongs to the Saddozai Pathan ex- 
 Royal family of Afghanistan. The 
 Shahzada has four sons — (1) Haidar 
 Jang (Extra Assistant Commissioner 
 of the Punjab) ; (2) Bahadur Jang 
 (Naib Tahsildar); (3) Babar Jang; 
 and (4) Muhammad Rafi. Residence: 
 Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 SAGA, Saw Sein Bu, Myoza of. A ruling 
 chief. The Myoza is the Chief of one 
 of the Shan States in Burma, and rules 
 over a territory of about 300 square 
 miles in area. The population is chiefly 
 Shan. Residence : Saga, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
 SAGAR CHAND, Lala, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title is personal, and was conferred 
 on January 1, 1896. Residence : Rawal 
 Pindi, Punjab. 
 
 SAGWE, Kun Tun, Myoza of. A ruling 
 chief. The Myoza is the Chief of one 
 of the Shan States in Burma. The 
 
 area of the State is about 50 square 
 miles ; its population is chiefly Shan. 
 Residence : Sagwe, Burma. 
 
 SAH.— A prefix. 
 
 SAHANPDR, Rai of See Partab Singh. 
 
 SAHEB LAL (of Madanpur), Thdkur. 
 The title is hereditary. The Thakur 
 belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family, 
 descended from Anuji Singh. The late 
 Raja Gajraj Singh of Madanpur was 
 fifth in succession from him. Resi- 
 dence: Madanpur, Bilaspur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 SAHEB MIRZA, Bahddur. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 in recognition of his position as son of 
 Mirza Humayun Bakht, and grandson 
 of Muhammad Ali Shah, third King of 
 Oudh. Residence: Oudh. 
 
 SAHEB SINGH (of Dayalgarh), Sarddr; 
 b. 1812. The title is hereditary. The 
 Sarddr is a grandson of Sarddr Charat 
 Singh, who was the only son of Sardar 
 Jai Singh. Sarddr Jai Singh joined 
 the misl or confederation that opposed 
 Zain Khdn, the Mughal Governor of 
 Sirhind, who was slain in battle. The 
 family rendered good service during 
 the Mutiny of 1857, and was rewarded 
 at its close. Sarddr Charat Singh 
 married thre^wives, by all of whom 
 he had children, who succeeded to the 
 estate in accordance with the rule of 
 Chanda Vand, which obtains in this 
 family. The Sarddr is the first cousin 
 of Sardar Albel Singh of Lidhran (q.v.), 
 and other Sikh Sarddrs. He has three 
 sons — Sarddrs Shamsher Singh, Sher 
 Singh (q.v.), and Kehr Singh. Resi- 
 dence : Daydlgarh, Ambdla, Punjab. 
 
 SAHEB SINGH, Rai Bahddur. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on January 1, 1877, on the occasion of 
 the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. Belongs 
 to a Khanna Kshatriya family; and 
 rendered good service during the 
 Mutiny of 1857 in Rohilkhand, both 
 by supplying information to the author- 
 ities there and in other ways. Is a 
 Banker, an Honorary Magistrate, and 
 a Member of the Municipal Commis- 
 sion of Delhi. He has a son and heir, 
 named Indar Mai. Residence: Delhi, 
 Punjab. 
 
 SAHESPUR, Rdjd of. See Kishan Kumdr, 
 Rai. 
 
274 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 SAHIB DITTA, Dhingra, Lala, Rat 
 
 Saheb. Received the title on January 
 1, 1898. Residence: Punjab. 
 
 SAHU JAGANNATH, Rai Bahadur. See 
 Jagannath. 
 
 SAIF ALI KHAN, Khakhar (of Pind 
 Dadan Khan), Rdjd; b. 1843. The 
 title is hereditary. The Raja is the 
 head of a family of high Rajput origin, 
 who settled near the Salt Range about 
 the year 1623 a.d. ; when Dadan Khan, 
 a Khakhar Rajput in the service of the 
 Emperor Jahangir, built a town at the 
 foot of the Salt Range, which he called 
 after his own name. Pind Dadan 
 Khan soon became a nourishing town, 
 and the centre of the salt trade. 
 Dadan Khan left three sons — Shan 
 Khan (from whom descend the Rajas 
 of Ahmadabad), Fateh Muhammad 
 Khan (the ancestor of the Rajas of 
 Pind Dadan Khan), and Firoz Khan. 
 Sardar Charat Singh, the grandfather 
 of the Maharaja Ranjit Singh, con- 
 quered the Khakhar country, but 
 allowed the Raja of Ahmadabad to 
 hold his Ohiefship. The Raja of Pind 
 Dadan Khan was treated with equal 
 leniency; but having revolted early 
 in the reign of Ranjit Singh, he was 
 utterly defeated, and Pind Dadan 
 Khan was taken from him, though he 
 was allowed to retain a smaller jdgir. 
 In 1848-49 the Khakhar Chiefs joined 
 the rebels, and all their estates were 
 confiscated; but subsequently certain 
 pensions were restored in favour of 
 the Raja Shamsher Ali Khan, father 
 of the present Raja Saif Ah Khan (as 
 also of his kinsman. Sultan Ahmad 
 Khan of the Ahmadabad family). The 
 Raja Saif Ali Khan succeeded his 
 father, Raja Shamsher Ali Khan. 
 Residenee : Pind Dadan Khan, Jhelum, 
 Punjab. 
 
 SAIF-ULLA KHAN, Khdn Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1894. Residence: Muzaffargarh, Pun- 
 jab. 
 
 SAILANA, His Highness Raja Duleh 
 Singh, Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1841. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor in 1850. Is descended, through 
 Jai Singh, a younger brother of the 
 Raja Man Singh of Ratlam, from the 
 family of the Chiefs of the illustrious 
 Rahtor clan of Rajputs. In 1631 Raja 
 Ratan Singh, a scion of the Jodhpur 
 
 House, obtained from the Emperor 
 Shah Jahan of Delhi the title of Raja 
 and the State of Ratlam, which at 
 that time included Sailana and Sita- 
 mau. On the death of the Raja 
 Kesari Singh of Ratlam in 1709, his 
 eldest son, Man Singh, became Raja 
 of Ratlam, and the younger, Jai Singh, 
 became Raja of Sailana. Jai Singh's 
 descendants became tributary to Sind- 
 hia, and subsequently passed under 
 the control of the British Power. The 
 State has an area of 113 square miles ; 
 and a population of 29,723, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including about 7000 
 belonging to aboriginal tribes. The 
 Raja maintains a military force of 21 
 cavalry, 152 infantry, and 3 guns, and 
 is entitled to a salute of 11 guns. 
 Residence: Sailana, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 SAISHIA RAMASWAMI NAYUDU, Rao 
 
 Saheb. See Seshayya. 
 
 SAIYID. See Sayyid. 
 
 SAJAN LAL, Haji, Khan Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Secunderabad, Deccan. 
 
 SAKHARAM AMRIT PALSIKAR, Rao 
 Saheb. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Is Acting Mamlatdar. Resi- 
 dence : Ahmadnagar, Bombay. 
 
 SAKHARAM BAJI BANDEKAR, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred, 
 as a personal distinction, on January 
 1, 1890. Residence: Sawantwari, 
 Bombay. 
 
 SAKHARAMA HARI RAO, Rao Baha- 
 dur. See Hari. 
 
 SAKHAWAT HUSAIN, Muhammad, 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1897. Residence : 
 Shahjahanpur, North-Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 SAKTI, Raja Ranjit Singh, Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief; b. October 20, 1836. 
 Succeeded to the gadi June 19, 1850. 
 Belongs to a Raj Gond (aboriginal) 
 family; descended from Hari Singh, 
 from whom the Raja Ranjit Singh is 
 fifteenth in lineal descent. The title 
 was originally derived from the Raja 
 of Sambalpur, and was confirmed by 
 Government in 1836. The Raja has 
 two sons, Rup Narayan Singh (bearing 
 the courtesy title of " Burha Raja "), 
 and Chhatarbhan Singh (bearing the 
 courtesy title of "Nanki Tal"). The 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 275 
 
 area of the State is 115 square miles ; 
 its population is 22,819, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence : Sakti, Sambalpur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 SALALAH, Sarddr of. See Ram Singh. 
 
 SALAMAT KHAN, Muhammad, Edjd. 
 See Muhammad. 
 
 SALAM-ULLA KHAN, Muhammad, 
 JVawdb. See Muhammad. 
 
 SALEH JAFAR, Muhammad, Khdn 
 Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 SALEH MUHAMMAD IBRAHIM, Khdn 
 Saheb. Received the title on January 
 2, 1899. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 SALIG RAM, Lala, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 1829. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on August 31, 
 1871, in recognition of long and meri- 
 torious service in the Postal Depart- 
 ment. The Rai Bahadur belongs to a 
 well-known Kayastha Mathur family 
 of the Agra district. Residence : Agra, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 SALIG RAM, Lala, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence: Punjab. 
 
 SALIG RAM, Pandit, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 August 11, 1847. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 2, 1888, in recognition of good 
 services rendered in the Postal De- 
 partment, especially in connection 
 with the development of the rent and 
 revenue money-order system. Be- 
 longs to an ancient Brahman family, 
 that came in early times from the 
 Punjab, and settled in Ghazipur dis- 
 trict. Reside)ice: Ghazipur, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 SALIYA, Rdjd of. See Ajit Singh. 
 
 SALVADOR FELIX BRITTO, Rao Saheb. 
 See Britto. 
 
 SAMANDAR KHAN, Mir, Lehri, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence: Balu- 
 chistan. 
 
 SAMBHAR SINGH (of Hamirpur), Rao 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 26, 1894. Residence: Sarila, 
 Central India. 
 
 SAMIR MAL, Seth, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on May 20, 1890. Residence : 
 Barar, Merwara. 
 
 SAMTHAR, His Highness Maharaja 
 BLR SINGH DEO, Maharaja of. A 
 ruling chief; b. November 8, 1865. 
 Succeeded to the gadi June 18, 1896. 
 Belongs to a Gujar (Hindu) family, 
 descended from Nuni Shah Rajdhar, 
 a Diwan of the State of Datia, who 
 held from Datia a jdgir, of which 
 Samthar was a part. His great-grand- 
 son, Raja Ranjit Singh I., declared 
 himself an independent Raja in Sam- 
 thar, towards the close of the 18th 
 century. He died without issue, and 
 was succeeded by a collateral, Raja 
 Ranjit Singh II. ; who received a 
 treaty guaranteeing protection from 
 the British Government in 1817. His 
 descendant was the Raja Hindupat; 
 who was succeeded by his son, the 
 late Raja Chhatar Singh, who was 
 granted the personal title of Maharaja 
 on the occasion of the Proclamation 
 of the Queen as Empress of India on 
 January 1, 1877. The present Ma- 
 haraja was granted the same rank on 
 January 1, 1898. The area of the 
 State is 174 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion is 38,633, chiefly Hindus, but 
 including 2284 Muhammadans. His 
 Highness maintains a military force 
 of 290 cavalry, 2275 infantry, and 46 
 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 
 11 guns. The family motto is Drarh 
 Charan, Bhu Waran (" The firm foot 
 takes the territory"). Residence: 
 Samthar, Bundelkhand, Central India. 
 
 SAMUEL ESSAJI, Khdn Bahadur. See 
 Essaji. 
 
 SAN HLA BAW, Maung, Ahmudan 
 gaung Tazeik ya Min. This Burmese 
 title, indicated by the letters A.T.M. 
 after the name, and meaning **■ Re- 
 cipient of a Medal for Good Service," 
 was conferred as a personal distinction 
 on January 1, 1894. Residence : Akyab, 
 Burma. 
 
 SAN PE, Maung, Thuye gaung ngwe 
 Da ya Min. This Burmese title, indi- 
 cated by the letters T.D.M. after the 
 name, and meaning " Recipient of the 
 Silver Sword for Bravery," was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence: Prome, 
 Burma. 
 
 SANDA, Gambhirrao of. See Raghunath 
 Rao. 
 
 SANDHI KHAN, Khdn Saheb. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinc- 
 
276 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OP INDIA 
 
 tion, on May 20, 189 3. Residence : 
 Punjab. 
 
 SANDUR, Raja Ramchandra Vital 
 Rao Saheb, Rdjd of. A ruling 
 chief; b. 1849. Succeeded to the 
 gadi February 5, 1879. Belongs to 
 a Mahratta (Hindu) family; de- 
 scended from Malaji Rao Ghorpae, an 
 officer in the Bijapur army, whose 
 son, Biraji, entered the service of 
 Sivaji the Great. Biraji's son, Sidaji, 
 took Sandur from the Bidar Poligdr 
 or Chief ; and his conquest was con- 
 firmed to him by Sambhaji, the suc- 
 cessor of Sivaji. He died in 1715, and 
 was succeeded by his second son, 
 Gopal Rao. Sandur was captured by 
 the Sultan Haidar of Mysore, whose 
 successor, Tippu Sultan, completed 
 the fort; and Gopal Rao's son, Siva 
 Rao, was killed in 1785 in a battle 
 with the Mysore forces. After the 
 fall of Tippu in 1799 the Peshwa 
 claimed the suzerainty of Sandur ; and 
 at his request Sir Thomas Munro with 
 a British force reduced the fort in 
 1817. In 1818, after the downfall of 
 the Peshwa 's government, Siva Rao 
 II., the adopted son of Sidalji (son of 
 Siva Rao I.), was placed on the gadi ; 
 and he received a sanad from the 
 British Government in 1826. He died 
 in 1840, and was succeeded by his 
 nephew, Venkat Rao ; the latter died 
 in 1861, and was succeeded by his 
 eldest son, Siva Shan Mukha Rao. 
 He received the hereditary title of 
 Raja from Lord Northbrook's Govern- 
 ment — the Chiefs having previously 
 been styled Jagirdars of Sandur. He 
 died in 1878, and was succeeded by 
 his half-brother, the present Raja. 
 The State (which is enclosed by the 
 British district of Bellary, except on 
 a small piece of its frontier, which 
 marches with that of Mysore) has an 
 area of 140 square miles, and a popu- 
 lation of 14,999, chiefly Hindus. The 
 Raja maintains a military force of 2 
 guns. Residence : Sandur, Madras. 
 
 SANGLI, Dhundi Rao Chintaman, 
 Chief of . "Tatia Saheb." A ruling 
 chief ; b. July 12, 1838. Succeeded to 
 the gadi as a minor July 15, 1851. 
 Belongs to the Patwardhan family of 
 Konkani Brahmans, like the Cbiefs of 
 Miraj ; descended from Haribhat, who 
 was a military leader under the first 
 Peshwa. In 1772 the State of Miraj 
 
 descended to Chintaman Rao, grand- 
 son of Govind Rao Hari, to whom it 
 had first been granted by the Peshwa ; 
 and, as he was only a child of six 
 years, his uncle Gangadhar Rao acted 
 as Regent. Ultimately the State was 
 divided between the uncle and the 
 nephew, the former taking Miraj, 
 whilst Sangli fell to Chintaman Rao. 
 On the fall of the Peshwa 's Govern- 
 ment in 1818, Chintaman Rao, the 
 father of the present Chief, became a 
 British feudatory ; and in 1846 he re- 
 ceived a Sword of Honour from the 
 East India Company for his loyalty 
 and high character. He died in 1851, 
 and was succeeded by his son, the 
 present Chief. The area of the State 
 is 1083 square miles ; its population is 
 196,832, chiefly Hindus. The Chief 
 maintains a military force of 54 
 cavalry, 433 infantry, and 4 guns. 
 Residence : Sangli, Southern Mahratta 
 Country, Bombay. 
 
 SANGRI, Rai Mian Hira Singh, Mian 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1856. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi September 30, 1876. 
 Belongs to a Rajput family whose 
 founder was a scion of the House of 
 Kulu, who settled in the Sangri terri- 
 tory. His descendants were feuda- 
 tories of the Sikh Government of the 
 Punjab until 1846. On the annexation 
 of the territories on the left bank of 
 the Sutlej in 1847 by the British 
 Government, the Mian of Sangri was 
 confirmed in the possession of his 
 estate. The courtesy title of the 
 eldest son of the Mian is Tika. The 
 late Rai Mian Jhagar Singh died in 
 1876, and was succeeded by his son, 
 the present Mian. The area of the 
 State, which is one of the Simla Hill 
 States, is 16 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion is 2593, nearly all Hindus. The 
 Mian maintains a military force of 10 
 infantry. Residence: Sangri, Simla 
 Hills, Punjab. 
 
 SANJELI, Thakur Pratapsinghji, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 1847. 
 Belongs ibo a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 The area of the State is about 33 
 square miles; its population 3751, 
 chiefly Bhils (an aboriginal tribe). 
 Residence: Sanjeli, Rewa Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 SANKARA SUBBAIYAR (of Travan- 
 core), CLE. Created a CLE. on 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 277 
 
 January 1,1897. Residence: Travan- 
 core, Madras. 
 
 SANTALPUR AND CHADCHAT, Tha- 
 kur Lakhaji Samatsingh, Thdkur of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1852. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as an infant in 1853. Be- 
 longs to a Jareja Rajput family, de- 
 scended from the ancestors of His 
 Highness the Rao of Kutch (q.v.). 
 The Thakur is a Magistrate within the 
 limits of his State, which has an area 
 of 440 square miles, and a population 
 of 20,466, chiefly Hindus. Residence : 
 Santalpur, Palanpur, Bombay. 
 
 SARABJIT SINGH (of Ramnagar 
 Dhameri), RAIKWAR, Rdjd; b. No- 
 vember 10, 1829. The title is heredi- 
 tary, having been originally conferred 
 by Shu ja-ud-daula ; and the present 
 Raja succeeded to it in 1857. He is 
 now the Chief of the great Raikwar 
 clan of Rajputs ; for though the head 
 of the junior branch of the Chief's 
 family, the senior branch, that of the 
 Rajas of Baundi, disappeared from 
 history after the Mutiny, when their 
 estates were confiscated for rebellion. 
 About the year 1414 a. d. two brothers, 
 Partab Sah and Dunde Sah, Rajputs 
 of the Surdjbansi or Solar race, mi- 
 grated from Raikain Kashmir — whence 
 the tribal name of Raikwar — and 
 finally took up their abode at Bukheri 
 in the Pargana of Sailak. Partab Sah 
 died, leaving three sons — Saldeo, the 
 ancestor of the Raikwar Rajas of 
 Baundi ; Baldeo, the ancestor of the 
 Raikwar Rajas of Ramnagar Dhameri ; 
 and Bhairwanand. The nephews pre- 
 tended a prophecy that the uncle must 
 be sacrificed for the future greatness 
 of the family ; so Dunde Sah held out 
 his head to be struck off by his 
 nephews, after which the family was 
 prosperous. Bukheri being washed 
 away by the Gogra, the three brothers 
 settled at Chanda Sihali in Fatehpur. 
 In this village a large chabutra (stand- 
 ing by a masonry well, which is 
 stated to have been made by the 
 Bhars) marks the spot where, accord- 
 ing to tradition, Bhairwanand, the 
 youngest brother, fell into the well, 
 and was allowed by the other two 
 brothers to remain there, in order 
 to fulfil another prophecy of a Pandit, 
 that their rule in Sailak would endure 
 so long as Bhairwanand remained at 
 the bottom of a well. To the present 
 
 day pilgrims of the Raikwar clan come 
 annually to worship at the shrine of 
 Bhairwanand. After this Bal and Sal 
 took service with two Bhar Rajas who 
 held large territories on either side of 
 the Gogra. Sal represented their inte- 
 rests at the Court of the Emperor 
 of Delhi, and Bal became their Naib. 
 The Bhar Rajas fell into arrears of 
 revenue, and a force was sent against 
 them by the Emperor of Delhi ; they 
 were overcome and slain, and their 
 territories made over, those on the 
 right bank (Ramnagar Dhameri) to 
 B&l, and those on the left bank 
 (Bamhnauti, now Baundi) to Sal. In 
 the ninth generation from Bal, Ram 
 Singh adopted his relative Zorawar 
 Singh, who became the first Raja of 
 the clan. In 1751 the Raikwars 
 headed a great Hindu movement to 
 shake off the Musalman government 
 of Oudh. Under the Raja Anup Singh 
 of Ramnagar they marched on Luck- 
 now, but were totally defeated by the 
 Shekhzadas at the battle of Chhola- 
 ghat. After this the family lost much 
 of its possessions, but had recovered 
 most before the British annexation in 
 1855. The grandson of the Raja 
 Anup Singh was the Rdjd Gur Bakhsh 
 Singh; who, in the Mutiny of 1857, 
 joined his kinsman the Raja Hardat 
 Singh of Baundi in rebellion. The 
 latter was transported ; but the former 
 was succeeded by his son, the present 
 Raja, who was not concerned in the 
 rebellion, and thus preserved a portion 
 of the estate. He has been twice 
 married — (1) to the Rani Chandra 
 Kunwar, and (2) to the Rani Gulab 
 Kunwar. Residence : Suratganj, Ram- 
 nagar, Bara Banki, Oudh. 
 
 SARAIKELAH, Raja Uditnarayan 
 Singh Deo Bahadur, Rdjd of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1848. Succeeded to the audi 
 November 25, 1883. Belongs to a Raj- 
 put (Hindu) family, descended from a 
 scion of the Porahat house of Orissa. 
 The head of the family anciently bore 
 the title of Kunwar, bestowed by the 
 Rajas of Porahat. They appear to 
 have been recognized as Rajas by the 
 Governments of Lord Wellesley and 
 Lord Minto ; and in 1856 the late 
 Raja Chakardhar Singh Deo, father 
 of the present Raja, received the title 
 of Raja Bahadur for his loyalty, high 
 position, approved public and personal 
 
278 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 character, and the good services 
 rendered by his father, Azambhar 
 Singh, in the Bol campaign of 1837. 
 The late Raja rendered excellent 
 service during the Mutiny of 1857 ; he 
 died in 1883, and was succeeded by 
 his son, the present Raja. By the 
 custom of the State the eldest son of 
 the ruling Raja bears the title of 
 Tikait. The area of the State (which 
 is one of the Chota Nagpur Tributary 
 Mahals) is 459 square miles ; its 
 population is 77,097, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Raja has a military force of 4 
 guns. Residence: Saraikelah, Chota 
 Nagpur, Bengal. 
 
 SARANGARH, Raja Lai Jawahir Singh, 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 1888. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as an infant, 
 October 2, 1890. Belongs to a Gond 
 (aboriginal) family, whose ancestors 
 originally came from Lanji, and for 
 military services rendered to the Raja 
 of Ratanpur were granted the Saran- 
 garh territory, with the title of Raja. 
 The late Raja Bhawani Partab Singh 
 was born about the year 1865, and 
 came to the gadi in 1872. He died in 
 1890, and was succeeded by his infant 
 son, the present Raja. The family 
 always use the device of a tortoise on 
 the seal, and for the signature of the 
 Chief. Residence : Sarangarh, Sam- 
 balpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 SARAT CHANDAR BANARJI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee of 
 the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty. The Rai Bahadur, who 
 belongs to a Brahman family of 
 Sibpur, Howrah district, Bengal, is a 
 distinguished graduate of the Calcutta 
 University, where he has taken the 
 degrees of M.A. and B.L. Residence : 
 
 SARAT CHANDRA DAS, CLE., Rai 
 Bahddur. "Was created a Companion 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire, January 1, 1886 ; and 
 received the title of Rai Bahadur on 
 January 1, 1896. Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 SARAWANJU, Rani. The title was 
 granted as a personal distinction on 
 January 1, 1898. Is the widow of the 
 late Rao Bahadur Lachhman Singh, 
 Jagirdar 'of Jigni. Residence : Jigni, 
 Central India. 
 
 SARDAR KHAN, Risaldar-Major, Khdn 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred for 
 eminent military service, on May 26, 
 1894. Residence: Baluchistan. 
 
 SARDAR SINGH (of Dhangaon), 
 Rdwat ; b. March 14, 1835. The title 
 is hereditary, and the Rawat or Rao 
 has also been styled the Raja of 
 Mandhata. Belongs to a Bhilala 
 family ; descended from Bharat Singh, 
 a Rajput Chief of the great Chauhan 
 clan. He established himself in the 
 island of Mandhata in the year 1165 
 a.d. ; and married the daughter of 
 Nathu, the former Bhil Chief of that 
 island. Residence : Dhangaon, Nimar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 SARDAR SINGH (of Katehra), Rdjd 
 Bahddur; b. 1858. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 March 19, 1880, in recognition of his 
 position as representative of his kins- 
 man, the late Raja Ranmast Singh, 
 adopted son and heir of the late Raja 
 Senapat Singh, Rao of Katehra. The 
 Raja belongs to the great Bundela 
 Rajput family of which His Highness 
 the Maharajd of Orchha is the head, 
 and from which are descended most 
 of the principal feudatory Chiefs of 
 Bundelkhand. The Rao Senapat of 
 Katehra in Jhansi rendered most 
 valuable services to Government 
 during the Mutiny of 1857, as a 
 reward for which he obtained the title 
 of Raja Bahadur, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, and to descend to his son, 
 natural or adopted, and also a hand- 
 some khilat and a grant of land. He 
 was succeeded by his adopted son, the 
 late Raja Ranmast Singh ; and the 
 latter by the present Raja, son of 
 Lachhman Singh, who was a brother 
 of the Raja Senapat Bahadur. Resi- 
 dence: Katehra, Jhansi, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 SAREKHA, Bahadur Singh, Thdkur of. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Seoni, Central Provinces. 
 
 SARFARAZ BEGAM, Rdni; b. 1866. 
 Succeeded on November 28, 1895. 
 The title of Raja (or Rani) is heredi- 
 tary for the Talukdar of Bahadurnagar. 
 Residence : Bahraich, Oudh. 
 
 SARGUJA, Maharaja Raghunath Saran 
 Singh Deo, Mahdrdjd Bahddur of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1860. Succeeded 
 to the gadi March 25, 1879. Belongs 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 279 
 
 to a Rajput Raksel (Hindu) family ; 
 which was compelled in 1758 to 
 submit to the Mahrattas, and became 
 feudatories of Berar. In 1818 the 
 State passed under British control, 
 by an agreement with Madhuji 
 Bhonsle (Appa Saheb). In 1826 the 
 title of Maharaja was conferred on 
 the Chief. He died in 1851, and was 
 succeeded by the late Maharaja 
 Indrajit Singh Deo, who died in 1879, 
 and was succeeded by his son, the 
 present Maharaja. By the custom of 
 the family the eldest son of the ruling 
 Maharaja bears the courtesy title of 
 Jubaraj or Yuvaraj. The area of the 
 State, which is the largest and most 
 important of the Chota Ndgpur 
 Tributary Mahals, is 6103 square 
 miles; its population is 270,336, 
 chiefly Hindus of aboriginal descent, 
 including many Gonds and Uraons. 
 The Maharaja was granted the title 
 of Maharaja Bahadur as a personal 
 distinction on May 20, 1896. He has 
 a military force of 1 gun. Residence : 
 Bisrampur, Sarguja, Chota Nagpur, 
 Bengal. 
 
 SARILA, Raja Pahar Singh, Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief ; I. 1875. Succeeded to 
 the gadi as a minor August 19, 1882. 
 Belongs to the famous Bundela family 
 of Rdjputs tint has given ruling 
 families to Orchha, Panna, Datia, 
 Ajaigarh, Charhhari, and most of 
 the other States of Bundelkhand. 
 Jagat Raj, the second son of the 
 great Maharaja Ohhatarsal of Panna, 
 became Chief of Jaitpur; and 
 from him descend the Chiefs of 
 Ajaigarh, Bijarar, Charkhari, and 
 Sarila. His elcbst son, Kirat Singh, 
 was the ancestor of the Ajaigarh and 
 Charkhari familes; the second, Bir 
 Singh Deo, of the Bijawar House ; 
 and the third, Pahar Singh, retained 
 the Jaitpur Chiefship. He had two 
 sons, of whom the elder, Gaj Singh, 
 retained Jaitpur, while the younger, 
 Raja Man Sirgh, became Raja of 
 Sarila. He wts succeeded by Tej 
 Singh, who obtained a sanad from the 
 British Governnent in 1807. His son 
 and grandson jeigned in succession ; 
 and the lattei, dying childless, was 
 succeeded by a collateral relative, 
 named Khalal Singh, in 1871. He 
 died in 1882, and was succeeded by his 
 son the present Rdjd. The area of 
 
 the State is 36 square miles ; its popu- 
 lation is 5014, chiefly Hindus. The 
 Raja maintains a military force of 8 
 cavalry, 116 infantry, and 6 guns. 
 Residence : Sarila, Bundelkhand, 
 Central India. 
 
 SARKAR, Mahendra Lai, CLE. See 
 Mahendra. 
 
 SARNET SINGH (of Katra Balkhera), 
 Thdkur ; b. 1835. The title is heredi- 
 tary, having been originally conferred 
 by Nizam Shah, Gond Raja of Mandla, 
 and recognized by the British Govern- 
 ment. His father, the Thakur 
 Hindupati of Katra Balkhera, 
 rendered excellent service during the 
 Mutiny of 1857. The Thdkur Sarnet 
 Singh is a brother of the Thdkurs 
 Jawdhir Singh and Dirjan Singh of 
 Katra Balkhera in Jabalpur. Resi- 
 dence: Katra Balkhera, Jabalpur, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 SAR0DA NARAYAN SINGH, Rdjd. 
 The title was conferred as a personal 
 distinction on January 1, 1894. Resi- 
 dence : Hazaribagh, Bengal. 
 
 SAR0DA PRASAD CHATTARJI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, on January 1, 
 1894. Residence : Bhdgalpur, Bengal. 
 
 SAR0DA PRASAD RAI, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on May 20, 1896. Resi- 
 dence: Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 SARUKKAI G0PAL CHARI, Diwdn 
 Bahadur. See Gopala. 
 
 SARUP NARAYAN, Pandit, CLE. 
 Was created a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, January 1, 1880. Residence : 
 Indore. 
 
 SARUP SINGH, Malwai, Sarddrr; b. 
 1850. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 longs to a Mdn Jat family of Sikh 
 Sarddrs, formerly resident in Ndbha. 
 The Sarddr Dhanna Singh, son of 
 Mai Singh, and great-grandfather of 
 the present Sarddr, entered the 
 service of the Mahdrdjd Ranjit Singh 
 in 1800 A.D., and rapidly rose to 
 favour. He was one of the agents 
 sent by Ranjit Singh to Wazir Fatheh 
 Khdn to arrange for the interview 
 which took place between them at 
 Jhelum in 1812. He fought in several 
 campaigns, and died in May 1843, his 
 
280 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 son Bachattar Singh having died 
 before him. The son and successor 
 of the latter, Sardar Kirpal Singh, was 
 with Raja Sher Singh at Multan in 
 1848 ; but when the Raja rebelled, he 
 went over to the camp of Major 
 Edwardes, and as a reward received a 
 large accession of territory at the 
 annexation. He died in 1859 ; and was 
 succeeded by his only son, the present 
 Sardar, as a minor. Residence : 
 Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 SARUP SINGH (of Maniwara), Rao 
 Saheb. The title is hereditary, the 
 Rao Saheb being the brother of Rao 
 Saheb Dharup Singh (q.v.). The 
 ancestor of this family, Kehari Singh, 
 did good service with Sultan Mu- 
 hammad, Nawab of Rahatgarh, in 
 consideration of which he received 
 the title of Rao Saheb, and a grant of 
 land. The Rao Saheb Jag Raj Singh 
 was succeeded by the present Rao 
 Saheb. Residence: Maniwara, Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 SARWAN AND SONKHERA, Thakur 
 Amar Singh, Thakur of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1866. Succeeded to the gadi 
 in 1886. Belongs to a Rahtor Rajput 
 family (Hindu). The population of 
 the State is about 5000, chiefly Bhils 
 (aboriginal tribe). Residence : Sarwan, 
 Western Malwa, Central India. 
 
 SASI. SeeShashi. 
 
 SATHAMBA, Thakur Wajesinghji 
 Ajabsinghji, Thakur of. A ruling 
 chief; b. 1863. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family that came from Sind, 
 and obtained the Sathamba Taluk 
 from Mahmud Begara. Descended 
 from Thakur Wajesinghji; from 
 whom, in the sixth generation, was 
 the late Thakur Ajabsinghji, who 
 was born in 1844, and succeeded to the 
 gadi in 1867. He was succeeded by 
 his son, the present Thakur. The 
 State, which is tributary to Baroda, 
 Balasinor, and Lunawara, has an area 
 of 16 square miles, and a population 
 of 5360. Residence : Sathamba, Mahi 
 Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 SATISH CHANDRA PATJRE, Rdjd. 
 Received the title as a personal dis- 
 tinction on January 1, 1892. Resi- 
 dence: Santal Parganas, Bengal. 
 
 SATIYA SHRI GH0SAL, Kumar. See 
 Satya. 
 
 SATIYAVADA SURIYA NARAYANA 
 PRASADA RAO, Rao Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1892. 
 Residence : Vizagapatam, Madras. 
 
 SATLASNA, Thakur Harisinghji, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. Novem- 
 ber 16, 1849. Succeeded to the gadi 
 April 23, 1871. Claims descent from 
 a Chauhan Rajput Chief, Mulaji, who 
 came from Nana Varda in Mawar, 
 and settled at Mawar near Satlasna in 
 1459 A.D. The Thakur of Bhalusna 
 (q.v.) is descended from a junior 
 branch of the same family. The 
 Thakur has two sons, Kunwar Takht- 
 singhji and Kunwar Jawansinghji. 
 The State, whch is tributary to 
 Baroda and to Idar, has a population 
 of 7894. Residence : Satlasna, Mahi 
 Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 SATRUJTT PARTAB BAHADUR SAHAI 
 
 (of Tamkuhi), Rdjd; b. July 27, 1864. 
 The title is hereditary. Belongs to a 
 Bhuinhar Rajput family, claiming 
 descent from Mayuj Bhat, more than 
 a hundred generations back. A de- 
 scendant, named Baja Fateh Sahai, 
 Bhuinhar Raja of Hoshiarpur in 
 Saran, after the btttle of Baksar in 
 1764, was driven from his Raj by the 
 troops of the Easl India Company, 
 and settled on the Tamkuhi estates, 
 previously purchased by him, in 
 Gorakhpur. Raja Fateh Sahai's 
 grandson was the grandfather of the 
 present Raja, and obtained from the 
 British Governmert the recognition 
 of his title as heieditary. His son 
 was the late Raji Kishan Partab 
 Bahadur Sahai, the father of the 
 present Raja. Residence: Tamkuhi, 
 Gorakhpur, North- Vestern Provinces. 
 
 SATYA SHRI GHOSAL, Kumar. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on July 18, 1861, in recog- 
 nition of his position as the son of the 
 late Raja Satyanand Ghosal. Belongs 
 to a family descended from the Raja 
 Jai Narayan Ghosal, who was the 
 right-hand man o^ Mr. Verelst, 
 Governor of Bengal in succession to 
 Lord Clive in 1167. Residence: 
 Bhookoylash, 24-Parjanas, Bengal. 
 
 SAURENDRA MOHAI TAG0R, Sir, 
 Kt., C.I.E., Rdjd. S\e Tagore. 
 
 SAVANUR, Abdul Tabriz Khan Diler 
 Jang Bahadur, Nawib of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1864. Succeeded to the gadi 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 281 
 
 in 1885. Belongs to an Afghan 
 (Muhammadan) family, descended 
 from Abdul Karim Khan, who had a 
 village near Delhi granted to him by 
 the Emperor of Delhi. Seventeenth 
 in descent from him was Eagti Bahlol, 
 who was in the service of the Mughal 
 Emperor Shah Jahan; and being 
 dissatisfied with his position therein, 
 quitted it, and took service under Ali 
 Adil Shah, King of Bijapur. His 
 grandson, Abdul Karim Khan, greatly 
 distinguished himself by suppressing 
 a revolt of Paligdrs and Jamdddrs in 
 the Deccan, and Sikandar Adil Shah 
 granted him a very large jdgir. Abdul 
 Karim Khan's eldest son became the 
 founder of the powerful family of the 
 Nawabs of Cuddapah (Kadapa), in 
 the Madras Presidency; whilst his 
 fourth son, Abdul Rauf Khan, who 
 had married a daughter of Ali Adil 
 Shah, the King of Bijapur, succeeded 
 to the ancestral estate. In 1680, 
 when the King was hard pressed in 
 Bijapur by the Emperor Aurangzeb, 
 he sent Abdul Eauf Khan to deliver 
 up the seal and insignia of State to 
 the conqueror; and by the address 
 with which he conducted the negotia- 
 tions, Abdul Rauf Khan rose high in 
 Aurangzeb's favour. He received 
 from the Emperor the grant of the 
 jdgir of Bankapur, Torgal, and Azim- 
 nagar, with the title of Dalel Khan 
 Bahadur Diler Jang, and a vnansah or 
 command of 7000 horse. After a 
 reign of thirty-five years, Abdul Rauf 
 Khan died in 1715, and was succeeded 
 by his son, Abdul Gafur Khan. The 
 latter was followed by his son, Abdul 
 Majid Khan, who ruled from 1722 to 
 
 1751, and raised the power of Savanur 
 to its highest pitch. He was slain in 
 a battle with the forces of Muzaffar 
 Jang, the Subahdar of the Deccan; 
 who was himself subsequently slain by 
 the Nawabs of Cuddapah and Karnal 
 in revenge. Abdul Majid's son, Abdul 
 Hakim Khan Saheb, succeeded in 
 
 1752, and ruled for forty years. He 
 was frequently involved in war with 
 the Sultan Haidar Ali of Mysore ; but 
 ultimately a marriage was arranged 
 between the daughter of Haidar 
 Ali (sister of Tippu Sultan) and the 
 son of the Nawab, and the Mysore 
 sovereign conferred on the Nawab the 
 sovereignty over twelve districts on 
 condition of military service, Tippu, 
 
 however, attacked the Nawab, where- 
 upon the latter transferred his 
 allegiance to the Mahrattas. When 
 Tippu crossed the Tungabhadra and 
 marched to Savanur, the Nawab was 
 joined by Holkar, and also by Hari 
 Pant, the famous Mahratta leader; 
 and ultimately a treaty of peace was 
 concluded in 1787, by which Tippu 
 engaged to restore the Nawab's jdgir. 
 The Nawab obtained a large pension 
 from the Peshwa; which was subse- 
 quently converted, at the instance of 
 General Wellesley (afterwards Duke of 
 Wellington), into an equivalent grant 
 of territory. From 1792 to 1826 
 Abdul Khair Khan occupied the gadi 
 at Savanur, and was succeeded by 
 three sons, the first two of whom only 
 survived their accession to the gadi 
 a very short time. The third son, 
 Abdul Dalel Khan Saheb, was better 
 educated than most Musalman nobles ; 
 and in recognition of his ability and 
 high character he was appointed in 
 1862 a Member of the Legislative 
 Council of Bombay. He died in the 
 same year, and was succeeded by his 
 son, the Nawab Abdul Khair Khan, 
 who died in 1868, and was succeeded 
 by the late Nawab Abdul Dalil Khan 
 as a minor. The latter was educated 
 at the Rajaram College, Kolhapur, 
 and was a young Chief of high 
 character and great promise. He 
 came of age in 1883, and was duly 
 installed as Nawab, but unfortunately 
 died in 1884. He was succeeded by the 
 present Nawab. The State has an area 
 of 70 square miles, and a population of 
 16,491, chiefly Hindus. Residence: 
 Savanur, Dharwar, Bombay. 
 
 SAW HLA PRU, Mating, Kyet thaye 
 zaung shwe Salwe ya Mm. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, on January 1, 1 890. It is indicated 
 by the letters K.S.M. after the name, 
 and means " Recipient of the Gold 
 Chain of Honour." Residence: 
 Kyaukse, Burma. 
 
 SAW KAN MUN, Sawbwa, Kyet thaye 
 zaung shwe Salwe ya Min. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty. It is 
 indicated by the letters K.S.M. after 
 the name, and means " Recipient of 
 
282 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 the Gold Chain of Honour." Resi- 
 dence : Thaungthut, Burma. 
 
 SAW NAW MAING (Chief of South 
 Hsenwi State), Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. This title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 16, 1896. It is indicated by 
 the letters K.S.M. after the name, and 
 means " Kecipient of the Gold Chain 
 of Honour." Residence: : South 
 Hsenwi, Northern Shan States, Burma. 
 
 SAW ON (SAWBWA), Kyet thaye 
 zaung shwe Salwe ya Min. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on April 17, 1890. It is 
 indicated by the letters K.S.M. after 
 the name, and means " Recipient of 
 the Gold Chain of Honour." Resi- 
 dence : Nyaungwye, Burma. 
 
 SAWANTWARI, Raghunath Sawant 
 Bhonsle Raje Bahadur, Sir Desai of. 
 A ruling chief; b. September 20, 
 1862. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor August 29, 1870. Belongs to a 
 branch of the great Mahratta family 
 of Bhonsle ; descended from Mang 
 Sawant, who about the year 1554 a.d. 
 revolted from Bijapur, and maintained 
 his independence during his lifetime. 
 His immediate successors again became 
 feudatories of the Bijapur kingdom; 
 but his descendant, Khem Sawant 
 Bhonsle, who ruled from 1627 to 1640, 
 secured the independence of Sawant- 
 wari. His son, Sorn Sawant, ruled 
 for about eighteen months; and was 
 then succeeded by his brother, Lakham 
 Sawant, who tendered his allegiance to 
 the great Sivaji, and was confirmed 
 by him as Sir Desai of the South 
 Konkan, including Sawantwari. 
 Lakham Sawant's brother, Phond 
 Sawant, was succeeded by his son, 
 Khem Sawant II., who received 
 further grants from Sahu Raja, grand- 
 son of Sivaji. This Chief, who ruled 
 from 1709 to 1737, concluded a treaty 
 with the British Government against 
 the notorious piratical leader, Kanoji 
 Angria of Kolaba. A third Khem 
 Sawant, commonly called Khem 
 Sawant the Great, ruled from 1755 to 
 1803; he married the daughter of 
 Jayaji Sindhia, and obtained the title 
 of Raje Bahadur from the Mughal 
 Emperor of Delhi. He died without 
 issue in 1803. In 1805 his widow, 
 Lakshmibai, adopted a son, Ram- 
 
 chandra Sawant, alias Bhau Saheb; 
 he was, however, strangled shortly 
 afterwards, and was succeeded by 
 Phond Sawant, another minor scion of 
 the Bhonsle family. He died about 
 the year 1812, and was succeeded by 
 his minor son, named Khem Sawant ; 
 and the latter was followed in 1870 by 
 the present Sir Desai. The title is 
 said to have been originally derived 
 from the Kings of Bijapur. The Sir 
 Desai was educated at the Rajkumar 
 College, Rajkot. The area of his 
 State is 926 square miles, its popu- 
 lation is 174,433, chiefly Hindus. The 
 Chief maintains a military force of 12 
 cavalry, 400 infantry, and 34 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns. 
 Residence: Wari, Bombay. 
 
 SATLA, Thakur Saheb Wakhatsinghji, 
 Kesrisinghji, Thakur Saheb of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1846. Succeeded to 
 the gadi October 4, 1881. Belongs to 
 the great Jhala Rajput family of 
 which the head is His Highness the 
 Maharana Raj Saheb of Dhrangadra 
 (q.v.). The late Thakur of Sayla, 
 Kesrisinghji, received the title of 
 Thakur Saheb as a personal distinc- 
 tion in 1874. He ruled from 1837 to 
 1881 ; and was then succeeded by his 
 son, the present Thakur, who has also 
 received the title of Thakur Saheb as 
 a personal distinction. The area of 
 his State is 222 square miles ; its 
 population is 16,991, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Thakur Saheb maintains a mili- 
 tary force of 10 cavalry, 281 infantry, 
 and 2 guns. Residence: Sayla, 
 Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 SAYYID. — A Muhammadan prefix, in- 
 dicating descent from the family of 
 the Prophet. 
 
 SAYYID ABDUL (ABDUS) SUBHAN 
 CHAUDHRI, Nawdb. See Abdul. 
 
 SAYYID AHMAD KHAN BAHADUR, 
 K.G.S.I., The Hon. Sir. Is famous 
 throughout India as the founder of the 
 great Aligarh Muhammadan College, 
 and one of the leading members of 
 the Muhammadan community of 
 Northern India. Belongs to a 
 Muhammadan family of distinction, 
 claiming descent from the Prophet. 
 Served for many years in the Judicial 
 Service of the North - Western 
 Provinces, and is now a Member of the 
 Legislative Council of the Lieutenant- 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 283 
 
 Governor of those Provinces, and a 
 Fellow of the Allahabad University. 
 For his eminent services in all these 
 capacities he was created a Knight 
 Commander of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India, January 1, 
 1888. Has a son and heir, the Hon. 
 Mr. Justice Mahmud, Puisne Judge 
 of the High Court of the North- 
 western Provinces. Residence: Ali- 
 garh, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 SAYYID All, Khan Saheb. The title is 
 personal, and was conferred on May 
 26, 1894. Residence : Masulipatam, 
 Madras. 
 
 SAYYID All BILGRAMI (of the 
 
 N.W.P.), Shams-ul-Ulama. The title 
 was conferred on this distinguished 
 officer of the Nizam's Service, for his 
 eminence in oriental learning, on May 30, 
 1891. Residence : Hyderabad, Deccan. 
 
 SAYYID AZIM-TJD-DIN. See Azim-ud- 
 din. 
 
 SAYYID BAKHT, Muhammad, Mirza. 
 See Muhammad. 
 
 SAYYID HASAN ALI, Sir. G.C.I.E., 
 
 Nawdb Bahadur. See Murshidabad. 
 
 SAYYID HASAN BAKHSH, Khan Ba- 
 hadur. Received the title on June 3, 
 1899. Residence : Multan, Punjab. 
 
 SAYYID HUSAIN BILGRAMI, Nawdb 
 Irndd-ul-Mulh Bahadur. The Nawab 
 Bahadur is at present Director of 
 Public Instruction in the Government 
 of His Highness the Nizam of the 
 Deccan; and the title of Nawab 
 Imad-ul-Mulk Bahadur was conferred 
 on him by His Highness the Nizam, 
 in recognition of his eminent services 
 to that State, especially in the cause 
 of education. Educated at Presidency 
 College, Calcutta (B.A 1866), he is 
 well known throughout India as an 
 accomplished scholar, both English 
 and oriental; and long occupied the 
 honourable post of Private Secretary 
 to His Highness the Nizam. Resi- 
 dence : Hyderabad, Deccan. 
 
 SAYYID HUSAIN SAHEB, Khan Saheb. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on June 1, 1888. Resi- 
 dence: Madras. 
 
 SAYYID JAMAL SAYYID MOHI-UD- 
 
 DIN, Khan Saheb. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 
 May 1, 1890. Residence: Khandesh, 
 Bombay. 
 
 SAYYID MUHAMMAD SAHEB BA- 
 HADUR, Nawdb. Received the title, 
 as Sheriff of Madras, on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Madras. 
 
 SAYYID SHAH, Khan Bahadur. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Kurram, Punjab. 
 
 SAYYID-UD-DIN AHMAD, Maulavi, 
 Khan Bahadur; b. 1856. Received 
 the title on January 1, 1897. Resi- 
 dence : Bahadurpur, Faridpur, Bengal. 
 
 SAZAWAR, Munshi, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on January 2, 1888. Resi- 
 dence : Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 SEOHAR, Raja of. See Sheoraj Nandan 
 Singh, Raja Bahadur ; see also Girija 
 Nandan Singh, Kumar. 
 
 SEORAJ NANDAN SINGH, Rdjd 
 BaMdur. See Sheoraj Nandan Singh. 
 
 SERAI GHULAM RASUL KHAN, 
 Jatoi, Khan Bahadur. See Ghulam. 
 
 SESHAYYA RAMASWAMI NAYUDU, 
 
 Rao Saheb. The title was conferred 
 on June 22, 1897. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 SESHAYYA SASTRIYAR, A., C.S.I. 
 Was created a Companion of the 
 Most Exalted Order of the Star of 
 India on January 1, 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 India, in recognition of his eminent 
 services as Diwan or Prime Minister of 
 Travancore. Had been appointed a 
 fellow of the University of Madras, 
 1868; and became a Member of the 
 Legislative Council of Fort St. 
 George, 1878, and a Member of the 
 Viceroy's Legislative Council, 1879. 
 He was appointed by the late Maha- 
 raja of Travancore, with the sanction 
 of the Government of India, Diwan 
 or Prime Minister of Travancore in 
 1876. Subsequently he became Sarkil 
 of the State of Pudukota; and in 
 1886 he was promoted to be Diwan- 
 Regent of that State. Residence: 
 Pudukota, Trichinopoly District, 
 Madras. 
 
 SETH— A prefix. 
 
 SEWAYA NARSU ELLAPA, Rao Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 30, 1891. Residence : Bombay. 
 
284 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 SHABAN All KHAN, Haji, Rdjd, 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title of Khan 
 Bahadur was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on December 7, 1888, in 
 recognition of his public spirit in 
 forwarding improvements in Indian 
 agriculture, and in undertaking agri- 
 cultural experiments on the Salempur 
 estate and its neighbourhood ; and 
 on January 1, 1898, the Khan Ba- 
 hadur received the personal title of 
 Raja. Belongs to a Musalman Sayyid 
 family, claiming descent (as implied 
 by the term Sayyid) from the family 
 of the Prophet. The Khan Bahadur 
 is an Honorary Magistrate. Residence : 
 Salempur, Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 SHAH MUHAMMAD KHAN walad Ml 
 GAUHAR KHAN, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life, the Mir being 
 the representative of one of the Mirs 
 or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence : Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 SHAH MUHAMMAD KHAN walad 
 GHULAM MURTAZA KHAN, Mir. 
 The title is hereditary, the Mir being 
 the representative of one of the 
 Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time 
 of the annexation. Residence : Shi- 
 karpur, Sind. 
 
 SHAH NAWAZ KHAN, Jamadar, 
 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on May 25, 1895. Residence: 
 Montgomery, Punjab. 
 
 SHAH NAWAZ KHAN, Mir (of Tando 
 
 Mir), His Highness; b. January 20, 
 1843. The title of "His Highness" 
 was conferred, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, in recognition of his position as a 
 son of the late Mir Nur Muhammad 
 Khan, Amir of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Belongs to the Shahda- 
 dani branch of the Talpur family, 
 formerly the ruling family of Sind; 
 tracing their descent from the Balueh 
 Chief, Mir Shahdad Khan, who came 
 from Baluchistan to Sind during the 
 rule of Nur Muhammad of the 
 Kalhora dynasty. Residence : Hydera- 
 bad, Sind. 
 
 SHAH PASAND KHAN (of Gulbela), 
 Arbab. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on May 24, 1881. 
 Residence : Peshawar, Punjab. 
 
 SHAH PASAND KHAN, Wadero, walad 
 ARSALA KHAN BABAR, Khdn Baha- 
 
 dur. The title was conferred on May 
 20, 1896. Residence : Kot Sultan, Sind. 
 
 SHAHAB-UD-DIN, Kazi, CLE. (of Sa- 
 wantwari), Khan Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on January 1, 1887. The Khan Baha- 
 dur has rendered distinguished service 
 both to the Bombay Government and 
 to that of His Highness the Maharaja 
 Gaekwar of Baroda. He was for some 
 years Prime Minister of Baroda ; and 
 was created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 on January 1, 1880. Residence: Ba- 
 roda (now in Bombay). 
 
 SHAHAMAT ALI, Mir, C.S.I., Khdn 
 Bahadur; b. January 10, 1840. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on October 25, 1865, in 
 recognition of eminent services in the 
 Political Department. Belongs to an 
 Arab Musalman (Shaikh Anseri) 
 family, that migrated from Arabia to 
 India in early times, and settled first 
 in Panipat. Subsequently the family 
 obtained certain rent-free lands in 
 Mandawar from the Muhammadan 
 Government of Delhi, and they re- 
 moved to that town. The Mir has 
 served in Afghanistan and in Central 
 India, and he was specially selected 
 for the important post of Superin- 
 tendent of the Ratlam State. He 
 was created a Companion of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India, 
 June 30, 1871. Residence: Bijnor, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 SHAHBAZ KHAN, Sardar, Nawdb. The 
 title of Nawdb was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 
 1890. Residence: Baluchistan. 
 
 SHAHDE0 SINGH (of Pandriganesh- 
 pur), Shdhzdda Bahadur; b. 1844. 
 These titles are personal, being the 
 courtesy titles of a grandson of the 
 late Maharaja Ran jit Singh of Lahore. 
 The Shahzada Bahadur is the son of 
 the late Sardar Sher Singh ; he is a 
 nephew of His Highness the Maha- 
 raja Sir Dalip Singh, G.C.S.I., and is 
 related by marriage to His Highness 
 the Maharaja Rana of Dholpur. The 
 Shahzada left the Punjab in 1849, and 
 has lived in Oudh since October 1861. 
 He enjoys an hereditary jdyir from 
 the British Government, as well as a 
 considerable personal a^owance. Jfeff* 
 dence ; Rae Bareli, Oudh, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 285 
 
 SHAHMAU, Rdjd of. See Sukhmangal 
 Singh. 
 
 SHAHPURA, Raja Dhiraj Nahar Singh, 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief ; b. 1855. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi as a minor Novem- 
 ber 2, 1869. Belongs to the illustrious 
 family of the Chiefs of the Sesodia 
 clan of Rajputs ; being descended from 
 Suraj Mai, a younger son of the Maha- 
 rana of Udaipur, from whom the 
 present Raja of Shahpura is eleventh 
 in descent. Suraj Mai received as his 
 portion the Pargana of Kherar in 
 Udaipur; and his son received from 
 the Emperor Shah Jahan of Delhi a 
 grant of a part of the crown lands of 
 Ajmir, on a feudal tenure. The Raja 
 is thus a feudatory of His Highness 
 the Maharana, as well as directly of 
 the Government. The area of the 
 State is 400 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion is 51,750, chiefly Hindus, but 
 including 2771 Muhammadans. The 
 Raja maintains a military force of 265 
 cavalry, 240 infantry, and 42 guns. 
 Residence : Shahpura, Rajputana. 
 
 SHAHZADA.— A prefix. 
 
 SHAIKH. — A Muhammadan prefix. 
 
 SHAIKH KASIM, Subahdar-Major, Sar- 
 ddr Bahadur. The title was conferred, 
 for long and meritorious service, on 
 January 1, 1895. Residence: Hingole, 
 Deccan. 
 
 SHAIKH SUBHAN, Khan Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 3, 1899. Is 
 Bakhshi Fauj and Munsarim of the 
 Forest Department in Jhalawar. Resi- 
 dence : Jhalawar, Rajputana. 
 
 SHAJAOTA, Thakur Khushal Singh, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 1840. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor in 
 1851. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. The population of the State 
 is about 800, chiefly Hindus. Resi- 
 dence: Shajaota, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 SHAM M0HINI, Mahdrdni; b. August 
 1833. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on July 26, 1875, 
 in recognition of her eminent services 
 during the famine of 1873-74. The 
 title of Maharaja has since been con- 
 ferred on the Maharani's adopted son, 
 the Maharaja Girija Nath Rai of 
 Dinajpur; under whose name will be 
 found an account of this family. The 
 Maharani's late husband, the Raja 
 
 Tarak Nath of Dinajpur, was in 
 possession of the title and estate from 
 1840 to 1865 ; in the latter year he 
 died, and was succeeded by his widow, 
 the present Maharani. The family 
 cognizance is a lion guardant rampant 
 attacked by two elephants rampant. 
 Residence: Dinajpur, Bengal. 
 
 SHAM NATH, Pandit, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1895. Residence: Ajmere, Rajputana. 
 
 SHAMGARH, Sarddr of. See Ram 
 Singh. 
 
 SHAMLI PERSHAD, Rao Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1898. 
 Is Jagirdar of Gaurihar. Residence : 
 Gaurihar, Central India. 
 
 SHAMS SHAH, Sayyid Mir, Khan Saheb. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1898. Residence : Baluchistan. 
 
 SHAMS-UD-DIN ALI KHAN, Sayyid, 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1,1878. Residence: Hydera- 
 bad, Deccan. 
 
 SHAMS-UD-DIN HAIDAR, Muhammad, 
 Mirza Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 SHAMS-UD-DIN JIVABHAI SULE- 
 MANI, Khan Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1844. Resi- 
 dence: Baroda. 
 
 SHAMS-UD-DIN KHAN, Subahdar- 
 Major, Khan Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1896. Resi- 
 dence: Burma. 
 
 SHAMSABUL SIT ARAM MISRI, Dr., 
 
 Rao Saheb. Received the title on June 
 3, 1899. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 SHAMSHER ALI KHAN, Nawabzada, 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1892. Residence : 
 Karnal, Punjab. 
 
 SHANKAR BAKHSH SINGH, Sir, 
 K.C.I.E. (of Thalrai, Khajurgaon), 
 Rand; b. December 27, 1839. The 
 Rana is the head of a younger branch 
 (known as the Simbasi House) of the 
 Bais Tilokchandi clan of Rajputs, of 
 which the Chief is the Raja Sheopal 
 Singh (q.v.) of Murarmau. The title 
 of Rana is hereditary, having been 
 conferred by the Raja Digbijai Singh 
 of Murarmau, acknowledged by the 
 former Kings of Oudh, and finally 
 recognized by Government in 1877. 
 
•286 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 For some centuries the Rdnds of 
 Khajurgaon have taken a prominent 
 part in the wars and political move- 
 ments generally of this part of Oudh ; 
 and though the Rana Raghundth 
 Singh in the early part of the Mutiny 
 of 1857 took part with the rebels, he 
 made his submission early in 1858, 
 and thereafter rendered very good 
 service to the Government, maintain- 
 ing its authority throughout the 
 country of his clan, known as Baiswara, 
 and assisting in preparing and guarding 
 the bridge at Bithoraghat. He was 
 succeeded by his grandson, the present 
 Rand, who received a Medal of Honour 
 at the Imperial Assemblage of Delhi 
 on January 1, 1877, on the occasion 
 of the Proclamation of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty as Empress of India ; 
 and was created a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire in 1882, and a Knight Com- 
 mander of the same Order in 1887. 
 In 1886 he was appointed a Member 
 of the Viceroy's Legislative Council. 
 He is an Honorary Magistrate and 
 Assistant Collector; and is the Vice- 
 President of the Oudh branch of the 
 British Indian Association. He has a 
 son and heir, named Kunwar Lai 
 Chandra Bhukan Singh, born 1860. 
 Residence : Khajurgaon, Rae Bareli, 
 Oudh. 
 
 SHANKAR DAT DUBE (of Badlapur), 
 Rdjd. Has recently succeeded the 
 late Rdjd Harihar Dat Dube of Badla- 
 pur, who was an Honorary Magistrate, 
 and great-grandson of Rdjd Sheo Ldl 
 Dube. The sanad conferring the taluka 
 of Badlapur on Rdjd Sheo Ldl Dube, 
 dated November 1797, is in existence, 
 and was signed by Sir John Shore, 
 then Governor-General. Residence : 
 Jaunpur, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 SHANKAR DAYAL SINGH, Rat Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on July 6, 1888. 
 The Rai Bahddur is an Honorary 
 Magistrate of Shdhabad. Residence: 
 Kesath, Shdhabad, Bengal. 
 
 SHANKAR RAOJI GANDHI, Rao Bahd- 
 dur. The title was conferred on June 
 22,1897. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 SHANOR, Rana Khusalsinghji, Rand 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1835. Belongs 
 to a Rdjput (Hindu) family. The 
 Rdnd, who is one of the Tdlukddrs 
 
 in the Sankheda Mewds of Rewd 
 Kdntha, is a Magistrate within the 
 limits of his State. The State has an 
 area of 4 square miles. Residence : 
 Shanor, Rewd Kdntha, Bombay. 
 
 SHANTARAM VINAYAK KANTAK, 
 
 Rao Bahddur. Received the title on 
 May 21, 1898. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 SHAPUR, Jareja Bhupatsingh Amar- 
 singh, Tdlukddr of. A ruling chief; 
 b. 1867. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor December 25, 1878. Belongs to 
 a Rdjput (Hindu) family. The area 
 of the State is 10 square miles; its 
 population 1237, chiefly Hindus. The 
 Tdlukddr maintains a military force 
 of 16 men. Residence : Shapur, Kdthid- 
 wdr, Bombay. 
 
 SHARIF KHAN, Muhammad (Khan of 
 Dir), Nawdb. See Muhammad. 
 
 SHASHI BHUSAN BOSE (Basu), Rai 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1895. Residence: Narail, 
 Bengal. 
 
 SHASHI BHUSAN MUKHARJI, Rai 
 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 May 20, 1896. Residence: Lahore, 
 Punjab. 
 
 SHASHI SHEKHARESHWAR RAI (of 
 Tdhirpur), Rdjd Bahddur. The title 
 of Rdjd was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on January 1, 1889, in 
 recognition of his eminent services in 
 the cause of the improvement of Indian 
 agriculture, and of his public spirit as 
 a landed proprietor of the Rdjshdhi 
 district ; and on January 1, 1896, the 
 Rdjd was created a Rdjd Bahddur. 
 Residence: Tdhirpur, Rdjshdhi, Ben- 
 gal. 
 
 SHEIKH. See Shaikh. 
 
 SHEO BAKHSH BAGLA, Rdjd; b. 1849. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897, as Sheriff of Calcutta in the 
 Diamond Jubilee year. Residence: 
 Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 SHEO PARSHAD, Lala, Rai Bahddur. 
 The title was conferred on June 3, 
 1893. Residence: Cawnpur, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 SHEO PARSHAD SINGH, Rdjd. See 
 Sheoprasad. 
 
 SHEO SAHAI MAL, Lala, Rai Bahd- 
 dur. See Sheosahai. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 287 
 
 SHEOBARAN SINGH, Rao. The title 
 is hereditary. The Rao belongs to 
 the Kin war clan of Rajputs, claiming 
 descent from Rao Dalpat Singh, son 
 of Maharup Singh, who came to 
 Charwapatha, and settled in Bohami 
 and Kareli. His descendants subse- 
 quently settled in Narsinghpur. Resi- 
 dence: Narsinghpur, Central Pro- 
 
 SHEODARSHAN SINGH (of Gopal- 
 pura), Rao; b. September 20, 1859. 
 The title is hereditary, the Rao being 
 the Chief of one branch of the great 
 Kachhwaha clan of Rajputs, and con- 
 sequently of the Surdjbansi or Solar 
 race, and claiming connection with the 
 families of His Highness the Maharaja 
 of Jaipur (q.v.), and of the Raja Ram 
 Singh of Rampura. This branch of 
 the family is descended from Raja 
 Nirpat Singh of Sahor in Gwalior 
 territory. His elder son, Raj Shah, 
 obtained the title of Raja, and was 
 the ancestor of the Rajas of Sahor ; 
 the younger, Alam Rao, obtained the 
 title of Rao, and became the ancestor 
 of the Raos of Gopdlpura. The pos- 
 sessions of the family were greatly 
 reduced by the conquests of Sindhia. 
 The late Rao Lachhman Singh died 
 on October 6, 1878, and was succeeded 
 by his son, the present Rao, who 
 has the powers of a Magistrate. Resi- 
 dence: Jalaun, North- Western Pro- 
 
 SHEOGARH, Thakur Moti Singh, Tha- 
 kur of. A ruling chief ; b. 1857. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi as a minor in 1864. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 Residence : Sheogarh, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 SHEOHAR, Rdjd of. See Seohar. 
 
 SHEOLAL SINGH (of Dharampura), 
 Thakur; b. March 10, 1819. The title 
 is hereditary, having been originally 
 conferred by the old Mahratta Govern- 
 ment, and confirmed by the British 
 Government. The Thakur displayed 
 active loyalty to Government during 
 the Mutiny of 1857, and received a 
 considerable grant of lands as a reward. 
 He has a son, named Kumar Daulat 
 Singh, and his brother's son is named 
 Kumar Kamod Singh. Residence: 
 Dharampura, Damoh, Central Pro- 
 
 SHEONARAYAN, Munshi, Rai Baha- 
 dur; b. September 10, 1833. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on February 16, 1887, on the occasion 
 of the Jubilee of the reign of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty. Belongs to 
 a well-known Kayastha family. His 
 great-grandfather was Minister of the 
 Raja Chet Singh of Benares, and his 
 father and grandfather held responsible 
 posts under the British Government. 
 The Rai Bahadur also rendered good 
 service to Government, and in 1868 
 was appointed Secretary to the Agra 
 Municipality. On January 1, 1877, at 
 the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi on 
 the occasion of the Proclamation of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty as Empress 
 of India, he received a Certificate of 
 Honour. In 1879 he was presented in 
 Darbar with a khilat for the good 
 service rendered by him during the 
 famine in connection with relief works. 
 Residence : Agra, North- Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 SHEONARAYAN SINGH (of Lidhran), 
 Sarddr; b. about 1838. The title is 
 hereditary. The Sarddr is one of the 
 Chiefs of the Lidhran family of Sikh 
 Sardars, descended from Sarddr Jai 
 Singh, of the Nishanwala misl or 
 confederacy (see Albel Singh, Sarddr ; 
 Saheb Singh, Sarddr; and others). 
 Sarddr Jai Singh's only son, Sarddr 
 Charat Singh, married three wives, by 
 each of whom he had children, who 
 succeeded to the estates in accordance 
 with the rule of Chanda Vand, which 
 obtains in this family. Sarddr Sheo- 
 ndrdyan Singh is the son of the late 
 Sarddr Chimman Singh, who was the 
 younger brother of Sarddr Budh Singh, 
 and younger son of Sarddr Wazir 
 Singh, the eldest son of Sarddr Charat 
 Singh. Residence: Lidhran, Lud- 
 hidna, Punjab. 
 
 SHEONATH SINGH (of Bithar), Rdjd. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, in 1864. Residence : Unao, 
 Oudh. 
 
 SHEOPAL SINGH (of Murarmau), Rdjd; 
 b. June 7, 1834. Succeeded his father, 
 the late Rdjd Digbijai Singh, C.S.I. 
 (illustrious as the saviour of the four 
 survivors of the Cawnpore massacre), 
 in 1867. The title is hereditary, hav- 
 ing been originally conferred by the 
 Emperor Muhammad Shdh of Delhi, 
 
288 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 and confirmed by the British Govern- 
 ment. Is the Chief of the great Bais 
 Tilokchandi clan of Rajputs, claiming 
 direct descent from Pirthi Chand, 
 eldest son of Tilok Chand. The origin 
 of the Bais clan is traced to Salivahana, 
 son of the World-Serpent, said to have 
 been brought up by a potter on the 
 banks of the Narbada, to have con- 
 quered King Vikramaditya with an 
 army of clay figures which turned to 
 living brass at the time of battle, and 
 to have become Emperor of India. 
 His descendant, Abhai Charan, rescued 
 the daughter of the Gautama King 
 of Argal from the forces of the Subah- 
 dar, and was rewarded with the hand 
 of the princess, and the viceroyalty of 
 the country, afterwards known as 
 Baiswara (from the name of his clan), 
 in Oudh. Abhai Chand's grandson, 
 Siddhu Rai, took possession of Murar- 
 mau and Daundia Khera. His de- 
 scendant, Raja Satna, was killed by 
 the Emperor Husain Shah of Jaunpur ; 
 but his Rani escaped, and gave birth 
 to a son, the famous Tilok Chand, 
 who ultimately conquered all Eastern 
 Oudh. On his death his eldest son, 
 Pirthi Chand, took the Western Pro- 
 vinces, and became the ancestor of the 
 Chiefs of Murarmau, of Daundia 
 Khera, and of Purwa. The late Raja 
 Digbijai Singh of Murarmau was the 
 senior representative of this great 
 family, and rendered conspicuous 
 service to the Government throughout 
 the Mutiny of 1857. He received, as 
 a reward, large grants of territory, 
 including most of the confiscated lands 
 of his kinsman, the rebel Chief of 
 Daundia Khera. He was invested 
 with the powers of an Assistant 
 Collector, and subsequently created 
 a Companion of the Most Exalted 
 Order of the Star of India. He was 
 succeeded by his son, the present 
 Raja, in 1867. The latter is an Honor- 
 ary Magistrate and Assistant Collector, 
 and has issue, two daughters. Resi- 
 dence : Murarmau, Rae Bareli, Oudh, 
 
 SHEOPRASAD, Lala, Rai Bahddur. See 
 Sheo Parshad. 
 
 SHEOPRASAD SINGH (of Parenda), 
 Rdjd; b. March 19, 1834. The title 
 is hereditary, having been originally 
 assumed by Udebhan, a remote an- 
 cestor of the family, and confirmed by 
 the British Government in 1877. The 
 
 Raja is the Chief of the Dikhit clan 
 of Rajputs, claiming descent from the 
 Surdjbansi or Solar Kings of Ajudhya. 
 The traditions of the clan state that 
 Raj 4 Durgban left Ajudhya and 
 migrated to Gujarat, where his de- 
 scendants took the name of Durgbans. 
 One of these, Kalian Sah, Durgbans, 
 went to pay homage to the Raja 
 Vikramaditya, and received from him, 
 about 50 B.C., the name of Dikhit, 
 which his descendants adopted. Bal- 
 hhaddar Dikhit was in the service of 
 the Rahtor Emperor of Kanauj, and 
 received from him a territory in Banda. 
 His grandson, Jaswant Singh, had 
 four sons ; of these the second, Udeb- 
 han, migrated to Oudh, and settled in 
 the country afterwards called, from 
 the name of the clan, Dikhtiyana, of 
 which he dubbed himself Raja. Sixth 
 in descent from him was the Raja 
 Runa Singh; he had six sons, who 
 partitioned Dikhtiyana among them, 
 the second son, Pannamal, settling in 
 Patheora, and becoming the ancestor 
 of the Parenda Rajas. Raja Pannamal 
 was slain in battle, fighting against 
 Muhammad Amin Khan, the General 
 of the Emperor Akbar ; and thereupon 
 the Chandel Raja of Sheorajpur made 
 preparations for annexing Dikhtiyana. 
 But the Dikhits sent for the young 
 son of Pannamal, the Raja Nirbahan, 
 who had gone with his mother to her 
 home, and hastened to the banks of 
 the Ganges to meet the Chandels. 
 The issue being referred to single 
 combat, the Raja Nirbahan slew the 
 Chandel Raja, shooting him with an 
 arrow through the forehead. Nirbahan 
 thereafter settled at the town of Unao, 
 and did not rebuild his father's fort 
 of Patheora. His grandson, Raja Bir 
 Singh Deo, built Birsinghpur ; but his 
 son, Raja Khirat Singh, removed 
 thence, and built the fort of Parenda, 
 where his descendants still live. About 
 the year 1700 A.D. his great-grandson, 
 the Raja Hari Singh, rebelled, but 
 his fort was taken and his land con- 
 fiscated. A descendant, the Raja 
 Chandi Bakhsh, being regarded by the 
 clan as lazy and incapable, was deposed 
 by the brotherhood, who elected Raja 
 Daya Shankar, his first cousin, in his 
 place. Chandi Bakhsh died in 1852. 
 Daya Shankar made considerable 
 additions to the estates, and rendered 
 good service to the Government during 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 289 
 
 the Mutiny of 1857. He was suc- 
 ceeded by his son, the present Rdjd of 
 Parenda, and Chief of the Dikhits. 
 He has a son and heir, named Kunwar 
 Sheodat Singh Dikhit. Residence: 
 Parenda, Jhalotar Ajgain, Unao, Oudh. 
 
 SHEOPUR, Rdjd of. See Baroda (Gwa- 
 lior). 
 
 SHEORAJ NANDAN SINGH (of Seo- 
 har), Rdjd Bahadur ; b. in 1855. Suc- 
 ceeded his father, the late Rdjd Siva- 
 nandan Singh Bahadur, as a minor in 
 1867. The title of Raja Bahadur was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 March 3, 1875. The family of the 
 Rdjds of Seohar is a younger branch 
 of that of the Mahdrdjds of Bettiah. 
 On the death of the Rdjd Dhanpat 
 Singh of Bettiah and Seohar, in 
 the last century, there was a disputed 
 succession between Jugalkishor Singh 
 (Dhanpat Singh's daughter's son) and 
 Srikrishna Singh, cousin of Dhanpat 
 Singh, which was ultimately decided 
 by the Patna Council, who allotted the 
 Bettiah Rdj to the former, and the 
 Seohar Rdj to the latter. Rdjd Sri- 
 krishna Singh, first Rdjd of Seohar, 
 was succeeded by his son, Rdjd Dris- 
 than Daman Singh, who appears to 
 have received the title of Rdjd Bahd- 
 dur from Lord Moira in 1816 a.d. He 
 was succeeded; by his eldest son, Rdjd 
 Raghunandan Singh Bahddur, in 1820. 
 The latter had no son, and adopted 
 his nephew, the late Rdjd Sheonandan 
 Singh Bahddur, who succeeded him in 
 1852. During the Mutiny of 1857 the 
 Rdjd Sheonandan Singh rendered 
 valuable services, for which he received 
 the thanks of Government ; he also 
 constructed many important roads 
 and other public works, and opened 
 relief works in the famine of 1866. 
 He died in 1867, and was succeeded 
 by his eldest son, the present Rdjd 
 Bahddur, as a minor. The latter at- 
 tained his majority in 1875, and was 
 invested with the title of Rdjd Bahd- 
 dur, and has subsequently rendered 
 good services in the famine of 1873-74, 
 and again in 1890. His uncle, Deo 
 Nandan Singh, was created a Rdjd in 
 1892. He has a brother, Rdjkumdr 
 Rudrdj Nandan Singh, and two 
 nephews, Lachmi Nandan Singh and 
 Kdlika Nandan Singh. Residence: 
 Muzaffarpur, Bengal. 
 
 SHEORAJ SINGH (of Thalrai), Rdnd. 
 Belongs to the family of Sir Shankar 
 Bakhsh Singh, K.C.I.E. (q.v.) ; b. 1865. 
 Succeeded to the title on October 1, 
 1897. Residence : Rae Bareli. 
 
 SHEORAJ SINGH, Rao. The title of Rao 
 is an ancient one in this family, and 
 is hereditary. Residence: Budaun, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 SHEORAM SINGH, Lala (of Argal), 
 Rdjd; b. August 17, 1839. The title 
 is hereditary. The Rdjds of Argal 
 are the head of the Thdkurs of the 
 Gautama clan of Rdjputs, claiming 
 descent from the Vedic saint Gau- 
 tama. The family were very powerful 
 in the Fatehpur district for some 
 centuries before the Muhammadan 
 invasion; but in the time of the 
 Emperor Akbar the Gautama clan, 
 under their Chief, Hari Baran Deo, 
 was routed with great slaughter by 
 the Imperial troops under the walls 
 of Kdlpi, and they have never since 
 recovered their power. The descend- 
 ants of Hari Baran Deo have, however, 
 retained possession of Argal and some 
 of the neighbouring territory up to 
 the present day. The present Rdjd 
 of Argal, Sheordm Singh, has four 
 sons — Kunwdr Ratan Singh, aged 
 about thirty, and Sheordj Singh, 
 Gajadhar Singh, and Rustam Singh. 
 Residence : Naraicha, Fatehpur, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 SHEOSAHAI MAL, Rai Bahddur. The 
 Rai Bahddur has rendered good service 
 as an Honorary Magistrate of Delhi. 
 Received the title of Rai, as a personal 
 distinction, February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of Her Majesty's 
 reign, and on May 25, 1892, received 
 the higher personal rank of Rai Bahd- 
 dur. Residence: Delhi. 
 
 SHER AHMAD KHAN, CLE. Was 
 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 on February 15, 1887, on the occasion 
 of the Jubilee of the reign of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty. Is an Extra 
 Assistant Commissioner of the Punjab. 
 Residence: Punjab. 
 
 ALI, Khdn Saheb. Received the 
 title, for good service in the Police 
 Department, on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence : Central Provinces. 
 
290 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 SHEB JANG, Khan Saheb. Eeceived 
 the title on June 3, 1899. Residence : 
 Survey Department, India. 
 
 SHER MUHAMMAD, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title, which is personal, was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1895, for dis- 
 tinguished service in the Irrigation 
 Branch of the Public Works Depart- 
 ment. Residence: Punjab. 
 
 SHER MUHAMMAD KHAN, Kiyani, 
 Khan Bahadur. Created a Khan 
 Bahadur, as a personal distinction, 
 January 2, 1893. Residence: Kohat, 
 Punjab. 
 
 SHER MUHAMMAD, Munshi, Khan 
 Saheb. The title is personal, and 
 was conferred on January 1, 1895, 
 for distinguished services in the 
 Public Works Department. Residence : 
 Prome, Burma. 
 
 SHER SINGH, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 of Rai Saheb was conferred on May 20, 
 1896; and that of Rai Bahadur on 
 January 2, 1899. Residence : Commis- 
 sariat Transport Department, Simla. 
 
 SHER SINGH (of Dhandhowal), Sarddr; 
 b. 1828. The title is hereditary. Belongs 
 to the Jat family of Sikh Sardars, 
 descended from Sarddr Man Singh, 
 who conquered a considerable extent 
 of territory on both sides of the Sutlej 
 in the year 1759 A.D. His son was the 
 Sarddr Joga Singh, who was succeeded 
 by his son Sardar Chan da Singh, father 
 of the present Sardars of Dhandhowal 
 in Hoshiarpur. Sarddr Sher Singh 
 is the brother of Sarddr Partdb 
 Singh, Dhandhowal (q.v.), and of 
 Sarddr Panjab Singh, Dhandhowal 
 (q.v.). Residence: Dhandhowal, Ho- 
 shidrpur, Punjab. 
 
 SHER SINGH (of Lidhran), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary. The Sarddr 
 is the son of Sarddr Saheb Singh (q.v.) 
 of Lidhran; descended from Sarddr 
 Jai Singh, the powerful Chief of the 
 Nishanwdla misl or confederacy. Resi- 
 dence : Lidhran, Ludhidna, Punjab. 
 
 SHER SINGH (of Nadaun), Mian. The 
 title is hereditary, the Midn being an 
 uncle of the Rdjd of Nadaun, Narindar 
 Chand (q.v.). He has been appointed 
 an Assistant District Superintendent 
 of Police in the Punjab. He has two 
 sons. Residence: Nadaun, Kdngra, 
 Punjab. 
 
 SHESHADRI IYAR, K„ K.C.S.I., His 
 Excellency Sir. Prime Minister of 
 Mysore. Belongs to a Brdhman family 
 of high rank. Was created a Com- 
 panion of the Most Exalted Order of 
 the Star of India on February 15, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty, in recognition of his dis- 
 tinguished services to the Prince and 
 people of Mysore; and promoted to 
 be a Knight Commander of the same 
 Most Exalted Order, January 2, 1893. 
 Was an eminent graduate of the 
 Madras University. Has for some 
 years most successfully administered 
 the Government of His Highness the 
 Mahdrdjd of Mysore, and is addressed 
 as "His Excellency" as a courtesy 
 title. Some account of the many 
 beneficial measures introduced by the 
 Prime Minister on behalf of the Mahd- 
 rdjd will be found in the article under 
 the heading of " Mysore, His Highness 
 the Mahdrdjd of," where also will be 
 found quotations from some of the 
 Annual Addresses delivered by His 
 Excellency to the Representative 
 Assembly of Mysore. Residence : 
 Bangalore, Mysore. 
 
 SHESHAYA. See Seshayya. 
 
 SHESHO KRISHNA MUDKAVI, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1896. Residence : Bombay 
 
 SHEVDIVADAR, Rana Khusalsinghji, 
 Rand of. A ruling chief. The Rdna 
 is a Koli (aboriginal) Chief, ruling over 
 a territory of 1 square mile, with a 
 population of 246, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Shevdivadar, Kdthidwdr, 
 Bombay. 
 
 SHEW. SeeSheo. 
 
 SHIAM SINGH (of Tajpur), Rdjd. See 
 Shy am. 
 
 SHIB CHANDAR BANARJI, Rdjd; b. 
 1848. The title of Rai Bahadur was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 May 24, 1883, in recognition of his 
 eminent services as an Honorary 
 Magistrate of Bhdgalpur, and a dis- 
 tinguished member of the Calcutta 
 Bar. The Rai Bahddur was educated 
 at the Patna College of the Calcutta 
 University ; and graduated B.A. (1868) 
 and B.L. (1869). He belongs to a 
 Kulin Brdhman family of the highest 
 rank; and on May 20, 1896, received 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 291 
 
 the title of Raja. Residence: Bhagal- 
 pur, Bengal. 
 
 SHIB CHANDAR NANDI, Rai Bahddur; 
 b. June 1824. The title was conferred, 
 as a personal distinction, on February 
 28, 1883, in recognition of his eminent 
 services to the country in connection 
 with the construction and development 
 of telegraphs. He entered the service 
 of the Government in 1846, under Sir 
 William O'Shaughnessy, in the Mint ; 
 and when Sir "William commenced 
 telegraph operations, the Rai Bahadur 
 was placed in charge of the work, 
 and constructed the first experimental 
 telegraph-line in India, that between 
 Calcutta and Diamond Harbour. 
 During the Mutiny of 1857 he rendered 
 excellent service, sometimes acting as 
 head of the Telegraph Department's 
 headquarters ; and in order to secure 
 the communications between Calcutta 
 and Bombay, he laid down a portion 
 of the alternative line from Mirzapur 
 to Seoni vid Jabalpur. He became 
 an Assistant Superintendent of Indian 
 Telegraphs in 1866; and retired on 
 special pension in 1884, in which year 
 he was made an Honorary Magistrate. 
 Residence: Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 SHIB NARAYAN SINGH (of Shahabad), 
 Sarddr. The title is hereditary. The 
 Sardar belongs to a Jat family of Sikh 
 Sardars, descended from Sarddr Karan 
 Singh, who came from the Manjha in 
 the Punjab proper in the last century, 
 and after a fight with Zain Khan, the 
 Muhammadan Governor, took posses- 
 sion of a considerable territory in 
 Shahabad, Thaneswar, and Rupar in 
 1759 a.d. The family did good service 
 in the Mutiny of 1857. Residence: 
 Shahabad, Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 SHIBLI NOMANI, Manlavi, Shams-ul- 
 Ulama. The title was conferred, for 
 eminence in Oriental learning, on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence: Azam- 
 garh, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 SHIDBAJ BHOJRAJ PUAR DESAI (of 
 
 Mangsuli), Rdj ; b. November 19, 
 1882. The title is hereditary, having 
 been originally conferred by the Mughal 
 Emperor of Delhi on an ancestor named 
 Shidraj for having quelled a rebellion 
 in Belgaum. Belongs to a Pu&r Rajput 
 family, descended from Bhupat Kedarji 
 Desai ; whose son, Shidgura Desai, was 
 the grandfather of the Shidraj named 
 
 above. From that time the chiefs of 
 this family have been named alternately 
 Shidraj and Bhojraj. The present 
 Chief was adopted by Rajkunwarbai 
 Desai, widow of the late Shidraj Desai, 
 in 1834 — previous to which time he 
 had borne the name of Appa Saheb, 
 being descended from a younger brother 
 of the second Shidraj Desai. He has 
 a son named Shidraj Baba Saheb Desai. 
 The family cognizance is a red silk 
 flag. Residence: Belgaum, Bombay. 
 
 SHITAB CHAND NAHAR, Rai Bahd- 
 dur; b. April 17, 1847. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on March 12, 1875, in recognition of 
 his public spirit and services during 
 the Bengal famine of 1873-74. Belongs 
 to a Jain family of Bankers and 
 Zamindars, owning land in the districts 
 of Dinajpur, Murshidabad, and the 
 Santal Parganas. On January 1, 1877, 
 on the occasion of the Imperial As- 
 semblage at Delhi in honour of the 
 Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India, he re- 
 ceived a Certificate of Honour; and 
 on the occasion of Her Majesty's 
 Jubilee, June 23, 1887, he founded and 
 endowed the Bibi Pran Kumari Jubilee 
 High English School. Has edited 
 sundry works on the religion of the 
 Jains. He is an Honorary Magistrate 
 of Azimganj, Murshidabad, which is 
 the family seat ; where also the family 
 have long maintained an almshouse. 
 He has four sons — Mani Lai Nahar, 
 born April 7, 1865; Puran Chand 
 Nahar, born May 15, 1875; Golab 
 Chand Nahar, born October 10, 1881 ; 
 and Koer Singh Nahar, born October 
 8, 1883. Residence: Azimganj, Mur- 
 shidabad, Bengal. 
 
 SHIV DATTA, Pandit, Mahdmahopdd- 
 hydya. Received the title, for eminence 
 in Oriental learning, on June 22, 1897. 
 Is First Sanskrit Professor in the 
 Oriental College, Lahore. Residence: 
 Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 SHIVA BAKHSH RAE, Rai Bahddur. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence : Kheri, Oudh. 
 
 SHIVA KUMAR SHASTRI, Pandit, 
 
 Mahdmahopddhydya. Received the 
 title, for eminence in Oriental learning, 
 on May 20, 1896. Residence: North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
292 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 SHIVALAL MOTHAL, Rao Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 SHIVBARA, Naik Daolia walad Dharma 
 Badal, Chief of. A ruling chief. The 
 Naik is a Bhil (aboriginal) Chief, ruling 
 over a territory of 5 square miles, with 
 a population of 346, chiefly Hindus. 
 The State is one of the Dang States 
 of Khandesh. Residence: Shivbara, 
 KMndesh, Bombay 
 
 SHOSHEE. See Shashi. 
 
 SHREE BOLLYCHAND PYNE, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. See Bolaichand. 
 
 SHUJAAT All BEG, Mirza, Khdn 
 Bahadur. Received the title on 
 January 1, 1899. Residence: Mur- 
 shidabad. 
 
 SHWE BYA, Maung, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 June 6, 1885, and is indicated by the 
 letters A.T.M. after the name. It 
 means "Recipient of the Medal for 
 Good Service." Residence: Bassein, 
 Burma. 
 
 SHWE GO, Maung, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on July 29, 1891. Residence: 
 Salwin, Burma. 
 
 SHWE HMON, Maung, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred, for eminent services to the 
 cause of education in Burma, on May 
 21, 1898. The title is indicated by the 
 letters A.T.M. after the name; and 
 means "Recipient of the Medal for 
 Good Service." Residence: Rangoon, 
 Burma. 
 
 SHWE I, Mating, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik 
 ya Min. This Burmese title, indicated 
 by the letters A.T.M. after the name, 
 and meaning " Recipient of the Medal 
 of Honour for Good Service," was con- 
 ferred on June 3, 1893. Residence: 
 Mergui, Burma. 
 
 SHWE I, Maung, Myook, Kyet thaye 
 zaung shwe Salwe ya Min. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on January 1, 1895; it is indicated by 
 the letters K.S.M. after the name, and 
 means " Recipient of the Gold Chain of 
 Honour." Residence: Magwe, Burma. 
 
 SHWE LOK, Maung, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title was con- 
 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 June 6, 1885. It is indicated by the 
 letters A.T.M. after the name, and 
 means "Recipient of the Medal of 
 Honour for Good Service." Residence : 
 Tharrawadi, Burma. 
 
 SHWE 0, Maung, Thuye gaung ngwe Da 
 ya Min. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 
 1896. It is indicated by the letters 
 T.D.M. after the name, and means 
 "Recipient of the Silver Sword for 
 Bravery." Residence: Thongwa, Burma. 
 
 SHWE PE, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1894. It is indicated by the 
 letters K.S.M. after the name, and 
 means " Recipient of the Gold Chain of 
 Honour." Residence : Zigon, Burma. 
 
 SHWE PO, Maung, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1894. It is indicated by 
 the letters A.T.M. after the name, and 
 means " Recipient of the Medal of 
 Honour for Good Service." Residence : 
 Moulmein, Burma. 
 
 SHWE THA, Maung, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1891. It is indicated by 
 the letters A.T.M. after the name, and 
 means " Recipient of the Medal of 
 Honour for Good Service." Residence : 
 Rangoon, Burma. 
 
 SHWE THIN, Maung, Thuye gaung 
 ngwe Da ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 May 20, 1890. It is indicated by the 
 letters T.D.M. after the name, and 
 means " Recipient of the Silver Sword 
 for Bravery." Residence: Yandoon, 
 Burma. 
 
 SHWE IT, Maung, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 May 25, 1895. It is indicated by the 
 letters A.T.M. after the name, and 
 means "Recipient of the Medal of 
 Honour for Good Service." Residence : 
 Shwegyin, Burma. 
 
 SHWE WAING, Maung, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 May 24, 1889. It is indicated by the 
 letters A.T.M. after the name, and 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 means "Recipient of the Medal of 
 Honour for Good Service." Residence : 
 Rangoon, Burma. 
 
 SHWEDABO. See Hlaing, Maung. 
 
 SHYAM KISHOR DAS, Mahant. See 
 Kondka. 
 
 SHYAM SINGH (of Tajpur), Rdid; b. 
 June 18, 1857. The title was conferred, 
 as a personal distinction, on December 
 7, 1888. The Raja belongs to a Taga 
 Brahman family, descended from Bal- 
 ram Singh, who in the last century 
 acquired the estate of Azimpur, in 
 Pargana Bashta, and settled upon it. 
 His son, Ram Krishna, largely added 
 to the estate, acquiring by purchase, 
 among other additions, the Tajpur 
 land. His son, Kidha Singh, rendered 
 good service to the British Govern- 
 ment on the first occupation of the 
 province, and received the valuable 
 estate of Gopalpur in recognition 
 thereof. His son and successor, Jiraj 
 Singh, died young ; and was succeeded 
 by his son, Partab Singh. The latter 
 was eminently loyal during the Mutiny 
 of 1857. He defied the rebel Nawab 
 of Najibabad; and when the rebels 
 dispossessed the Chaudhris of Sherkot, 
 he obtained the aid of his principal 
 Hindu neighbours and turned them 
 out. He defended Bijnaur, and in 
 many ways contributed to the restora- 
 tion of order, and in reward received 
 the title of Raja with extensive grants 
 of lands. In 1873 he was succeeded 
 by his eldest son, Raja Jagat Singh 
 Bahadur, who received the title of 
 Raja Bahadur as a personal distinction 
 in the same year. He died June 11, 
 1885, and was succeeded by his brother, 
 Shyam Singh, who received the title 
 of Raja as a personal distinction on 
 December 7, 1888; and on January 1, 
 1898, the title was declared hereditary. 
 The Raja is an Honorary Magistrate, 
 and has been most energetic in the 
 promotion of agricultural improve- 
 ments. Residence: Tajpur, Bijnaur, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 SIBA, Rdjd of. See Jai Singh. 
 
 SIBGHAT-ULLA, Muhammad, Khdn 
 Bahadur Ihtisham Jang Ihtisham-ud- 
 Daula. See Muhammad. 
 
 SIDAPA VIRBHADRAPA NAIK (of 
 Chachadi), Bahadur Desai; b. October 
 28, 1814. The title is hereditary, 
 
 having been originally conferred on an 
 ancestor by the Nawab of Sawum on 
 the occasion of the victory of Parasgad. 
 Belongs to a Rayapa Naik family of 
 the Belgaum district ; descended from 
 Viranna Naik Desai, who in very early 
 times obtained the hereditary office 
 of Desai. Fourteenth in direct descent 
 from him is the present Bahadur 
 Desai. He has five sons — (1) Sidapa 
 wr/Appa Saheb; (2) Rayapa wrfBaba 
 Saheb; (3) Ganapa urf Aba Saheb; 
 
 (4) Fakirapa urf Bapu Saheb; and 
 
 (5) Lingapa urf Nana Saheb. Resi- 
 dence : Belgaum, Bombay. 
 
 SIHORA, Thaknr Naharvarsinghji, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 1878. 
 Succeeded to the aadi as a minor. 
 Belongs to a Bariya (aboriginal) family. 
 The State has an area of 14 square 
 miles. Residence : Sihora, Rewa Kan- 
 tha, Bombay. 
 
 SIKANDAR KHAN, Risaldar, Khdn 
 Saheb. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee of 
 the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. 
 Residence: 11th (P.W.O.) Lancers. 
 
 SIKANDAR SHAH, Sayyid, Khdn 
 
 Bahadur. Received the title on May 
 
 21, 1898. Residence: Jarma, Kohat, 
 Punjab. 
 
 SIKKIM, His Highness Maharaja Tho- 
 tab Namgue, Maharaja of. A ruling 
 chief; b. 1851. Succeeded to the gadi 
 as a minor in April 1874. Belongs to 
 a Tibetan family, that came originally 
 from the neighbourhood of Lhassa, 
 and settled in early times at Gantak. 
 About the middle of the 16th 
 century the head of the family was 
 Pencho Namgu6 ; who, with the aid of 
 three Tibetan monks, Professors of the 
 Dupka or " Red Cap " sect of Bud- 
 dhists, converted the Lepchas of Sikkim 
 to that creed, and established himself 
 as Raja. In 1788, and again in 1792, 
 the Gurkhas of Nepal invaded Sikkim ; 
 but on the latter occasion they were 
 driven back by an immense army of 
 Tibetans and Chinese, who in turn 
 invaded Nepal, and dictated terms to 
 the Gurkhas almost at the gates of 
 Khatmandu. In the Nepal war the 
 Rdjd of Sikkim rendered good service, 
 and at its close in 1816 he was rewarded 
 with a considerable grant of territory 
 ceded by Nepal, as well as by a 
 
294 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 guarantee of protection by the British 
 Power. In February 1835 the Raja 
 of Sikkim ceded the territory of the 
 sanitarium of Darjiling to the Govern- 
 ment, in return for an annual payment. 
 In 1873 the late Raja of Sikkim, 
 accompanied by his brother and Prime 
 Minister, Changzed Rabu, paid a visit 
 to the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal 
 at Darjiling. The area of the State, 
 which consists entirely of Himalayan 
 valleys, is 2702 square miles ; its popu- 
 lation is about 30,000, chiefly Bud- 
 dhists. The Maharaja maintains an 
 irregular force or militia of about 5000 
 men, and is entitled to a salute of 15 
 guns. Residence: Tumlong, Sikkim, 
 Bengal. 
 
 SIKRI, Sarcldr of. See Tilak Singh. 
 
 SINDHIAPURA, Thakur Jitabawa, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief; b. 1853. 
 Belongs to a Chauhan Rajput family, 
 now professing the Muhammadan faith. 
 The area of the State is about 3 square 
 miles ; its population is mainly Bhil. 
 Residence: Sindhiapura, Rewa Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 SINGAM, Thakur Bhupatsingh, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1822. Succeeded 
 to the gadi in 1851. Belongs to a 
 Chauhan Rajput family, claiming de- 
 scent from Prithviraj, the last Hindu 
 Emperor of Delhi. It is an offshoot 
 of the House of Wao (q.v.) ; about 
 400 years ago the district was bestowed 
 on Pachanji, the youngest son of the 
 Rana Saghaji of Wao. The area of 
 the State is 220 square miles ; its 
 population 11,521, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence : Singam, Palanpur, Bombay. 
 
 SINGAMRAZU LINGAYYU GARU, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence : Bezwada, 
 Madras. 
 
 SINGHANA, Daryao Singh, Chief of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1858. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as a minor in 1 871 • Belongs 
 to a Rajput (Hindu) family. Residence : 
 Singhana, Indore, Central India. 
 
 SINGHPUR, Bapu walad GUMBA 
 PAD VI, Chief of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1862. The area of the State, which is 
 one of the Mewas States of Khandesh, is 
 about 20 square miles ; its population 
 is 646, chiefly Bhils (aboriginal). Resi- 
 dence : Singhpur, Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 SINGHPUR (Central Provinces), Thdkur 
 of. See Jagat Singh. 
 
 SINGRAUII, Rdjd of. See Rudr Parshad 
 Singh. 
 
 SIRAJ-UL-ISLAM, Maulavi, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee of 
 the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty. 
 The Khan Bahadur is a distinguished 
 graduate of the Calcutta University, 
 B.A. and B.L. Residence : Tipperah, 
 Bengal. 
 
 SHtANWALI, Sarddr of. See Richhpal 
 Singh. 
 
 SHtGUJAH. See Sarguja. 
 
 SIRMUR, Rdjd of. A ruling chief. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi October 27, 1898. 
 Belongs to the Rajput family of the 
 Chiefs of the great Jadu Bhatti clan, 
 whose founder was a scion of the 
 House of Jaisalmir, the Rawal Agar 
 Sen ; who came on a pilgrimage to the 
 head- waters of the sacred Ganges, and 
 finding that the Raja of the Sirmur 
 territory had been swept away by a 
 flood, established himself on the vacant 
 gadi in 1095 a.d. For more than seven 
 centuries his descendants ruled in Sir- 
 mur. In 1803 the Gurkhas overran 
 the country ; but on their expulsion 
 by Sir David Ochterlony in 1815, the 
 Raja Fateh Prakash was confirmed in 
 his ancestral dominions as a British 
 feudatory. His son was the late Raja 
 Raghbir Prakash, who died in 1857, 
 and was succeeded by his son, the late 
 Raja Sir Shamsher Prakash Bahadur, 
 who was created successively a Knight 
 Commander and a Knight Grand Com- 
 mander of the Most Exalted Order of 
 the Star of India. The area of the 
 State, which is one of the sub-Hima- 
 layan Simla Hill States, is 1045 square 
 miles ; its population 112,371, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including 4240 Muham- 
 madans. The Raja maintains a military 
 force of 100 cavalry, 408 infantry, and 
 10 guns ; and is entitled to a salute of 
 13 guns, including 2 guns personal. 
 Residence : Nahan, Simla Hills, Punjab. 
 
 SIR0HI, His Highness Maharao Sir 
 Kesri Singh Bahadur, K.C.S.I., Maha- 
 rao of. A ruling chief; b. June 20, 
 1857. Succeeded to the gadi September 
 16, 1875. Belongs to the Deora sept 
 of the great Chauhan clan of Rajputs, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 295 
 
 descended through Deo Raj from 
 Prithvi Raj, the last Hindu Emperor 
 of Delhi. Mount Abu in Sirohi, being 
 the sacred mountain of the Rajputs, 
 was for many centuries an object of 
 strife among the clans. The aboriginal 
 Bhils appear to have been driven out 
 by the Gehlot Rajputs, and they in 
 turn had to submit to the Pramara 
 clan of Rajputs. The latter long held 
 sway, and were only driven out of 
 Mount Abu by a stratagem of the 
 Chauhans about the year 1152 a.d. 
 About the year 1425 a.d. Rao Sains 
 Mai allowed the Rand Kambaji of 
 Chittor (or Mewar) to take refuge on 
 Mount Abu, when flying from the 
 Mughal Emperor. On the retreat of 
 the Imperial army the son of Sains 
 Mai sent word to the Rana to return 
 to his own country; but he, having 
 found out the strength of the position 
 of Mount Abu, refused to leave it, and 
 had to be driven out. In consequence 
 of this, no Raja was ever allowed to 
 go up to Abu; and this custom re- 
 mained unchanged until 1836, when 
 the request of the British Political 
 Agent obtained permission for the 
 Maharana of Udaipur to make a pil- 
 grimage to the sacred shrines. Sub- 
 sequently, many other Rajput Chiefs 
 have been permitted to visit Mount 
 Abu. In 1845 a portion of Mount 
 Abu was given over to the British 
 Government for the purpose of a sani- 
 tarium. The Maharao Sheo Singh 
 rendered good service during the 
 Mutiny of 1857 ; and received, as a 
 reward, the remission of half his 
 tribute. The area of the State is 3020 
 square miles ; its population is 142,903, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 2933 
 Muhammadans and 16,137 Jains. His 
 Highness the Maharao was created a 
 Knight Commander of the Most Ex- 
 alted Order of the Star of India on 
 January 1, 1895. He maintains a 
 military force of 199 cavalry, 532 
 infantry, and 8 guns ; and is entitled 
 to a salute of 15 guns. Residence: 
 Sirohi, Rajputana. 
 
 SIRSI, Diwan Mihrban Singh, Diwdn of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1870. Succeeded 
 to the gadi June 3, 1891. Belongs to 
 a Bhandera Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 The area of the State is altogether 
 included within that of Gwalior ; its 
 population is about 4026, chiefly 
 
 Hindus. Residence : Sirsi, Guna, Cen- 
 tral India. 
 
 SIRSI, Thaknr Sarup Singh, Thdkur of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1853. Succeeded to 
 the gadi in 1872. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family. The population of 
 the State is about 1500. Residence: 
 Sirsi, "Western Malwa, Central India. 
 
 SISSAINDI, Rdjd of. See Chandar 
 Shikhar. 
 
 SITA PRASAD (of Himmodh), Thdkur. 
 Succeeded the late Thdkur Ram Chand 
 in 1891 . The title is hereditary, origin- 
 ally conferred by the Mughal Emperors 
 of Delhi, and confirmed by the British 
 Government. One of the former Thd- 
 kurs also obtained the title of Tarafddr 
 from the Peshwa, together with a 
 grant of lands rent-free, and this grant 
 has been confirmed by Government. 
 Residence: Himmodh, Sdgar, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 SUA RAM CHITRE, Kalyan, Rao Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on May 
 26, 1894. Residence : Kolaba, Bombay. 
 
 SITAMAU, His Highness Raja Bahadur 
 Singh, Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1833. Succeeded to the gadi December 
 8, 1885. Is descended through Kassur 
 Das, a younger son of the Rdjd Ram 
 Singh of Ratldm, from the family of 
 the Chiefs of the illustrious Rdhtor 
 clan of Rdjputs. In 1631 Rdjd Ratan 
 Singh, a scion of the Jodhpur House, 
 obtained from the Emperor Shdh 
 Jahdn of Delhi the title of Rdjd and 
 the State of Ratldm, which at that 
 time included Sailana and Sitamau. 
 On the death of the Rdjd Rdm Singh 
 of Ratldm his younger son, Kassur 
 Dds, became Rdjd of Sitamau. The 
 descendants of Kassur Dds became 
 tributary to Sindhia, and then passed 
 under the control of the British Power. 
 The State has an area of 350 square 
 miles; and a population of 30,839, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Rdjd maintains 
 a military force of 40 cavalry, 125 
 infantry, and 6 guns ; and is entitled 
 to a salute of 11 guns. Residence: 
 Sitamau, Western Mdlwd, Central 
 India. 
 
 SITARAM KHANDERAO, Rao Saheb. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on June 1, 1888. Resi- 
 dence: Bombay. 
 
296 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 SITLA BAKHSH SINGH, Thakur, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The Thakur received the 
 title of Kai Bahadur, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on January 1, 1885. Resi- 
 dence: Jaunpur, North-Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 SIVA. See also Shiva. 
 
 SIVA RAO, N., Rao Bahddur ; b. 1845. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on January 1, 1889, in 
 recognition of his valuable services as 
 a Member of the Municipal Commis- 
 sion of Mangalore, to which he had 
 been appointed in 1871. In 1891 the 
 Rao Bahadur was elected Chairman of 
 the Municipal Commission. Residence : 
 Mangalore, Madras. 
 
 SIVA BAO PANTULTJ GARU, T. V., 
 
 Rao Bahadur. See Timmaraju. 
 
 SOBDHAR KHAN, Mulk. The title is 
 hereditary. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 SOBHA RAM, Lala, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on January 1, 1897. Resi- 
 dence : Thang, Punjab. 
 
 SOBHAG MALL DHADDHA, Seth, Rai 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, on May 25, 
 1895. Residence : Ajmere, Rajputana. 
 
 SOBHAPUR, Rdjd of. See Umrao Sha. 
 
 SODHL— A prefix. 
 
 SODHI HUKM SINGH, Dixodn Bahadur. 
 See Hukm Singh. 
 
 SOHAN LAL, Rai, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 
 
 1898. Residence : Agra, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 SOHAN LAL (of Muzaffarnagar), Rai 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 June 3, 1893. Residence: Bikanir, 
 Rajputana. 
 
 SOHAN LAL (of Mathura), Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence : Mathura, 
 North- Western Provinces. 
 
 SOHAWAL, Raja Sher Jang Bahadur 
 Singh, Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 
 January 5, 1853. Succeeded to the gadi 
 November 1, 1865. Is descended from 
 the family of the Chiefs of the Baghel 
 Rajputs, through Fateh Singh, younger 
 son of the Raja Amar Sing of Rewah, 
 who threw off his father's authority, 
 and established himself as an inde- 
 
 pendent Chief, with the title of Rais, 
 in Sohawal, which had theretofore 
 been a part of Rewah. His descendant, 
 the Rais Lai Aman Singh, was in 
 possession at the time when Baghel- 
 khand passed under British rule, and 
 was confirmed in his State. His 
 grandson was the Rais Lai Sheo Singh, 
 who was the father of the present 
 Chief. The latter had been granted 
 the title of Raja, as a personal dis- 
 tinction. The family banner is red 
 with gold spots, bearing an upright 
 sword in gold. The area of the State 
 is about 300 square miles, and the 
 population is about 37,747, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Raja maintains a mili- 
 tary force of 41 infantry. Residence : 
 Sohawal, Baghelkhand, Central India. 
 
 SOHBAT KHAN, Riaaldar, Khdn Ba- 
 hadur. This title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee of 
 the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty. Residence : Ispalingi, Balu- 
 chistan. 
 
 SOHBAT KHAN, Sardar, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. The Sardar received the title of 
 Khan Bahadur, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on January 1, 1895. Resi- 
 dence : Kalat, Baluchistan. 
 
 S0HN00. SeeSonu. 
 
 SOHRABJI MERWANJI, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on November 14, 
 1882. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 S0L0MAN, David, Khdn Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on January 2, 1899. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 SOMASUNDARA SHASTRI, Conjeve- 
 
 ram, Rao Bahadur, Biwdn Bahadur. 
 The former title was conferred on May 
 20, 1896, and the latter on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: South Kanara, 
 Madras. 
 
 SONBARSA, Mahdrdjd of. See Harbal- 
 labh Narayan Singh. 
 
 SONKHERA, Thakur of. See Sarwan 
 and Sonkhera, Thakur of. 
 
 SONPUR, Raja Pratab Rudra Singh 
 Deo Bahadur, Rdjd of. A ruling chief. 
 Belongs to the family of the ancient 
 Rajas of Sambalpur, of the famous 
 Chauhan clan of Rajputs, the Chief 
 using the ancient Chauhan santak, or 
 device called the " Chakra," in his seal 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 297 
 
 and for his signature. The Rajd 
 Bahama Deo, first Raja of Sainbalpur, 
 who reigned from 1445 to 1492 a.d., 
 had two sons, Hirdi Narayan the 
 elder, who became Raj 4 of Sambalpur, 
 and Partab Deo the younger, who 
 received the State of Sonpur as his 
 appanage on the death of his father. 
 Raja Partab Deo's descendants have 
 ever since ruled in Sonpur. The pre- 
 sent Raja was granted the personal 
 title of Raja Bahadur on January 1, 
 1899. The area of the State is 906 
 square miles ; its population is 178,701, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Sonpur, 
 Sambalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 SONU SINGH, Sarddr Bahadur. Is 
 Quartermaster-General of the Forces 
 of His Highness the Maharaja of 
 Jammu and Kashmir. Received the 
 title on June 22, 1897. Residence: 
 Srinagar, Kashmir. 
 
 SOSHI. tfeeShashi. 
 
 SPITI, Nono of. See Dunj Shetan. 
 
 SRI AUKITHAM ACHAYYAMMA 
 GARTJ, Rani. See Achayyamma. 
 
 SRI KISHEN DAS, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Is Bakhshi of the Jind State. Resi- 
 dence: Jind, Punjab. 
 
 SRI RAM, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on January 21, 1892. 
 Residence : Saharanpur, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 SRI RAM, Rai Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on June 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 SRIXRISHNA WASUDEO WARLI- 
 
 KAR, Rao Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1890. Residences : Bombay 
 and Poona. 
 
 SRIKRISTO GHOSH, Rai Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1892. 
 Residence: Bengal. 
 
 SRIMAN PARASARA ALAGHA SING- 
 HARU BHATTAR, S., Mahdmahopd- 
 dhydya. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty, for eminence in oriental 
 learning. It entitles him to take rank 
 in Darbar immediately after titular 
 Rajas. Residence : Trichinopoli, 
 Madras. 
 
 SRIMAN RAMANUJA MUNI PILLAI, 
 
 Bahadur, Raja Karanwant ; b. Decem- 
 ber 13, 1840. The title was conferred 
 in 1851, as a personal distinction, on 
 the late Raja Karanwant by the last 
 Nawab of the Carnatic, and recognized 
 on December 16, 1890. ;ls the son 
 of the late Raja Karanwant Indir 
 Bahadur Srinivasa Pillai, and is de- 
 scended from Muni Pillai, who was 
 renowned for his munificence and 
 loyalty. The Raja has an adopted 
 son, Kunwar Srinivasa Pillai. The 
 family cognizance is the disc or quoit 
 of Vishnu. Residence: Coomaleesve- 
 renpett, Madras. 
 
 SRIMANTA BALWANT RAO, Bhaya 
 Saheb Sindhia of Gwalior ; b. 1854. 
 Is a younger brother of His Highness 
 the Maharaja Sindhia of Gwalior, son 
 of His late Highness the Maharaja 
 Jyaji Rao Sindhia of Gwalior, G. C.S.I. 
 Educated at the Indore Rajkumar 
 College. Acted as A.D.C. to his 
 father, 1872; officiated as Prime 
 Minister of the Gwalior State during 
 the lifetime of the late Maharaja; was 
 appointed a Member of the Council of 
 Regency on his death, and was con- 
 gratulated by His Excellency the 
 Viceroy in public Darbar in 1891 on 
 the success with which he had ad- 
 ministered the Department under his 
 charge. The Bhaya Saheb has the 
 right of leading the State procession 
 on great occasions; and in Darbar 
 of occupying the seat on the right 
 hand of His Highness the Maharaja. 
 He has also the right to use the royal 
 umbrella, and enjoys all the rights 
 and privileges of a Sardar of the First 
 Class as a member of the Maharaja 
 Sindhia's family. He has written 
 several works, both in English and in 
 Urdu. Residence: Gwalior, Central 
 India. 
 
 SRINATH PAL, Rai Bahddur. The 
 title was conferred on May 20, 1896. 
 Residence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 SRINATH PAL, Rai Bahddur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence: Murshidabad, Bengal. 
 
 SRINATH RAI (of Bhagyakul), Rdjd ; 
 b. 1848. Belongs to the well-known 
 Khundu family of Bhagyakul in the 
 district of Dacca, Bengal. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, on May 30, 1891, in recognition 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 of the Raja's loyalty and public spirit. 
 He was formerly a Municipal Com- 
 missioner for the town of Dacca, a 
 Member of the Education and Road 
 Cess Committees, and the Dacca Dis- 
 trict Board. He is now an Honorary 
 Magistrate, a Trustee of the Economi- 
 cal Museum, and one of the Secre- 
 taries of the East Bengal Landholders' 
 Association, and has earned great 
 credit in all these capacities. He was 
 one of the founders of the Dacca 
 Saraswati Samaj or Pandits' Institute. 
 Residence : Dacca, Bengal. 
 
 SRINIVASA CHARULU, H.,Rai Bahd- 
 dur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee of 
 the reign of Her Most Gracious Majesty 
 the Queen. Residence: Bangalore, 
 Madras. 
 
 SRINIVASA RAGHAVA AIYANGAR, 
 S., C.I.E, Diwdn Bahadur; b. 1849. 
 The title of Diwan Bahadur was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 June 1, 1888, in recognition of his 
 eminent public services. He was ap- 
 pointed Inspector-General of Regis- 
 tration of Madras in 1889 ; and created 
 a Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire, June 3, 
 1893. Residence: Madras. 
 
 SRINTVASA RAO, P., Diwdn Bahadur ; 
 b. 1832. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty, in recognition of his eminent 
 services in the Judicial Service. He 
 was appointed Principal Sadr-Amin, 
 1870; Police Magistrate of Madras, 
 1871 ; Fellow of the Madras University, 
 1875 ; Judge of the Small Cause Court, 
 Madras, 1880. Residence : Triplicane, 
 Madras. 
 
 SRIPATI SAHAY, Rai Bahadur. Is 
 an Assistant Surgeon in the Army 
 Medical Department. Received the 
 title on June 22, 1897. Residence: 
 Jhansi, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 SRIRAM BHIKAJI JATAR, CLE., Rao 
 Bahadur. The title of Rao Bahadur 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on June 1, 1888. Created a Companion 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire on May 26, 1894. 
 Residence : Akola, Berar. 
 
 SRIRAM SIRAMANI, Mahdmahopd- 
 dhydya. This title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, on February 
 16, 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty, for eminence in oriental 
 learning. It entitles him to take rank 
 in Darbar immediately after titular 
 Rajas. Residence: Berhampur, Bengal. 
 
 SUBBANNA CHETTIAR, Medam, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. See Medam. 
 
 SUBBARAYA AIYAR, Harihara, Di- 
 wdn Bahadur. See Harihara. 
 
 SUBBARAYA CHARIYAR, Senji, Rao 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 May 26, 1894. Residence : Madras. 
 
 SUBBARAYA MUDALIYAR, Param- 
 putter, Rao Bahadur. The title was 
 conferred on June 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Bellary, Madras. 
 
 SUBBARAYA MUDALIYAR, Vira- 
 
 bhadra, Rao Bahddur. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1895. Resi- 
 dence : Trichinopoly, Madras. 
 
 SUBBARAYUDU PANTULU GARU, 
 Kotikalapudi, Rao Bahddur. The 
 title was conferred on May 20, 1896. 
 Residence : Bellary, Madras. 
 
 SUBHAN, Shaikh, Khan Saheb. See 
 Shaikh. 
 
 SUBHANRAO BAPUJIRAO SALVI, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 June 9, 1881. Residence: Karwar, 
 Bombay. 
 
 SUBRAMANIYA AIYAR, S., C.I.E., 
 
 Diwdn Bahddur. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1891, in recognition of his 
 position as an eminent member of the 
 Madras Bar. He has also been created 
 a Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire in 1889. 
 He was a distinguished graduate 
 (B.L.) of the Madras University; 
 Member of the Legislative Council of 
 Fort St. George, 1884-88; appointed 
 a Fellow of the Madras University, 
 1887 ; appointed to officiate as Govern- 
 ment Pleader, 1888 ; as Judge of the 
 Madras High Court, 1892; and a 
 second time as Government Pleader, 
 1892. Residence: Mylapur, Madras. 
 
 SUBRAMANIYA AIYAR, Avargal, 
 Rao Bahddur; b. in June 1842. The 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 299 
 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on June 1, 1888, in recognition 
 of his long and meritorious services in 
 the Registration Service. Graduated 
 at the Madras University in 1859, and 
 entered the public service in 1864; 
 appointed District Registrar in 1879, 
 and granted a Certificate of Honour, 
 in recognition of his services to the 
 Madura Municipality, January 1, 1877, 
 on the occasion of the Proclamation 
 of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India. Has been Registrar 
 of the Tinnevelly District from 1883, 
 Chairman of the Tinnevelly Muni- 
 cipality, Vice-President of the Taluk 
 Board of Tinnevelly, President of the 
 Hindu College Committee, President 
 of the Tinnevelly Club, etc. Resi- 
 dence : Tinnevelly, Madras. 
 
 SUBRAMANIYA PILLAI, I., Rao Ba- 
 hadur; b. 1834. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty, in recognition of 
 long and meritorious service in the 
 Public "Works Department, in which 
 he held the rank of Honorary Assistant 
 Engineer. Residence: Madura, Madras. 
 
 SUBRAMANYA SHASTRI, Pandit, 
 Mahdmahopddhydya. The title was 
 conferred on January 1, 1898, for 
 eminence in oriental learning. Resi- 
 dence: Benares, North-Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 SUCHET SINGH, Ahluvalia. Kunwar; 
 b. 1837. The title is hereditary. The 
 Kunwar is a son of the late Raja 
 Nihal Singh, Raja of Kapurthala, who, 
 by his will, desired to partition his 
 State between his three sons — the 
 Raja Randhir Singh of Kapurthala, 
 the Sardar Bikrama Singh Bahadur, 
 and the Kunwar Suchet Singh. The 
 last named exercises the special powers 
 of an Assistant Commissioner in the 
 district of Jalandhar. Residence: 
 Jalandhar, Punjab. 
 
 SUDASNA, Thakur Takhtsinghji, Tha- 
 kur of A ruling chief ; b. 1855. 
 Succeeded to the gadi January 31, 
 1885. Belongs to a very ancient Pra- 
 mara Rajput family ; descended from 
 a scion of the house of Danta (g.v.), 
 whose ancestors moved from Ujjain to 
 Sind in 809 a.d. The younger son of 
 the Rana Punjaji of Danta was named 
 
 Amarsinghji ; and he established him- 
 self in the Sudasna territory. The 
 late Thakur Parbatsinghji Mohabat- 
 singhji, was the uncle of his immediate 
 predecessor (Thakur Bhupatsinghi), 
 and the younger brother of the two 
 preceding Chiefs (Thakurs Harisinghji 
 and Ratansinghji). He was born in 
 1819, and succeeded to the gadi in 
 1845. He was the father of the pre- 
 sent Thakur. The State, which is 
 tributary to Baroda and Idar, has an 
 area of 198 square miles, and a popu- 
 lation of 5661, chiefly Hindus. Resi- 
 dence : Sudasna, Mahi Kantha, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 SUDHAKARAN DUBE, Mahdmahopd- 
 dliydya ; b. March 26, 1860. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on February 16, 1887, on the occasion 
 of the Jubilee of the reign of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty, for eminence 
 in oriental languages. It entitles him 
 to take rank in Darbar immediately 
 after titular Rajas. Belongs to a 
 family of Sarjupari Brahmans, whose 
 ancestors resided at Brahmapur in the 
 Gorakhpur district. One of the family 
 removed to Benares, where he became 
 the heir of an Upadhya Brahman. 
 Sudhakaran Dube was appointed 
 librarian of the Sanskrit Department 
 of the Benares College in 1883, and is 
 the author of several works in Hindi 
 and Sanskrit on Pure Mathematics 
 and Astronomy. Residence : Benares, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 SUFDAR. See Safdar. 
 
 SUJAN SINGH, Sarddr, Rai Bahadur. 
 These titles were conferred, as a per- 
 sonal distinction, the first on June 1, 
 1888, the second on May 24, 1889. 
 Residence : Rawal Pindi, Punjab. 
 
 SUKET, His Highness Dasht Nikandan 
 Sen, Rdjd of. A ruling chief ; b. 1865. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor 
 March 29, 1879. Belongs to a Rajput 
 family of the famous Chandravansi 
 or Lunar race. The State of Mandi 
 (q.v.) was united to that of Suket under 
 this dynasty till the year 1200 a.d., 
 when a younger brother of the Raja 
 Sahu Sen of Suket left Suket and 
 established himself atMandi — frequent 
 disputes and wars ensuing between 
 the two branches of the family. Both 
 States fell under the Sikh dominion 
 until in the year 1846, by the treaty 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 with the Lahore Government, Suket 
 came under British control, the Raja 
 Agar Sen being confirmed in his 
 ancestral dominions. The Raja Agar 
 Sen was an accomplished Sanskrit 
 scholar. He died in 1876, and was 
 succeeded by his son, the late Raja 
 Rudra Sen, father of the present Raja. 
 During the minority of the present 
 Raja the State was administered by 
 a Native Superintendent aided by a 
 Council. The Raja was duly installed 
 on coming of age in 1884. The area 
 of the State is 395 square miles ; its 
 population is 52,484, chiefly Hindus. 
 His Highness maintains a military 
 force of 12 cavalry, 12 infantry, and 4 
 guns, and is entitled to a salute of 11 
 guns. Residence : Suket, Punjab. 
 
 SUKHDIAL, Lala, Rai Saheb; b. October 
 1862 ; received the title on January 1, 
 1897. Residence : Gujranwala, Punjab. 
 
 SUKHBASI LAL, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, in December 1858. Residence : 
 Delhi, Punjab. 
 
 SUKHDARSHAN SINGH (of Ramgarh), 
 Mian. The title is hereditary. Be- 
 longs to a Rajput family, descended 
 from Raja Singar Chand, Raja of 
 Bilaspur (Kahlur). He had two sons 
 — Megh Chand (whose descendants 
 still rule in Bilaspur, q.v.) and Kalal 
 Chand ; and the tenth in descent from 
 
 \ the latter was Sardar Surat Singh, 
 His son, Sardar Khushal Singh, with 
 three brothers, made considerable con- 
 quest by aid of the Raja of Nahan 
 (Sirmur) ; of these conquests the Ra ja 
 retained the greater part, but Ramgarh 
 went to Sardar Khushal Singh and 
 his brothers. The brothers died with- 
 out issue ; and Khushal Singh had two 
 sons, Narayan Das and Maldeo, who 
 divided the territory of Ramgarh be- 
 tween them. Sardar Sukhdarshan 
 Singh is grandson of Narayan Das. 
 He has a son and heir, named Tek 
 Singh. His nephew is Sardar Govar- 
 dhan Singh (q.v.). Residence: Ram- 
 garh, Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 SUKHDEO PRASAD, Pandit, Rao Bahd- 
 dur. The title was conferred on May 
 25, 1895. Residence: Jodhpur, Raj- 
 putana. 
 
 SUKHMANGAL SINGH (of Shahmau), 
 Raja; b. January 1, 1848. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 
 on January 1, 1879. The Raja is one 
 of the Chiefs of the Kanhpurias, and 
 is descended, with the Raja Surpal 
 Singh of Tiloi from Rahas, second son 
 of Kanh. Eleventh in succession from 
 Rahas was the Raja Kandhe Rao ; he 
 had two sons, of whom the elder, 
 Udebhan, was the ancestor of the Tiloi 
 Rajas, while the younger, Gulal Sah, 
 was the progenitor of the Rajas of 
 Shahmau. Fifth in succession from 
 Gulal Sah was Chhatardhari Singh. 
 In his time the Raja Balbhaddar Singh 
 of Tiloi died without issue, in 1784, 
 leaving two Ranis ; one was immolated, 
 and from the pyre formally invested 
 Chhatardhari of Shamau with the 
 Raja's cap. But the adoption was not 
 recognized by the whole tribe, and the 
 living Rani adopted Shankar Singh. 
 The result was a war of succession for 
 fifteen years, till at length a compro- 
 mise was agreed to, under which both 
 competitors obtained the title of Raja, 
 and neither the seat of Tiloi, though 
 the latter was subsequently obtained 
 by Shankar Singh. Raja Chhatar- 
 dhari's grandson, the Raja Dirgaj 
 Singh, died without issue in 1879, 
 and was succeeded at Shahmau by his 
 adopted son, the present Raja. Resi- 
 dence : Shahmau, Rai Bareli, Oudh. 
 
 SULTAN IBRAHIM, Saddozai, Sardar, 
 Khan Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1889. Residence: Pesha- 
 war, Punjab. 
 
 SULTAN JAN SADDOZAI, CLE., Sar- 
 dar. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on May 24, 1881, 
 on which day the Sardar was created 
 a Companion of the Most Eminent 
 Order of the Indian Empire. Resi- 
 dence: Punjab. 
 
 SULTAN KHAN (of Pothi), Rdjd, Khdn 
 Bahadur. The first title (Raja) is 
 hereditary, the second (Khan Bahadur) 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on May 30, 1891. Is descended from 
 the ancient Chiefs of the Chib Rajputs, 
 a tribe inhabiting the low ranges of 
 hills between the rivers Bids and 
 Jhelum. Those in the Gujrat district 
 are chiefly Muhammadan, as is the 
 family of the Chief ; but in the 
 Kangra and Jammu districts the Chib 
 Rajputs retain their ancient faith. 
 The Raja Hasan Muhammad Khan 
 held the sovereignty over the territory 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 301 
 
 stretching along the Jhelum below 
 Naushahra. He was succeeded by his 
 son, Inayatullah Khan, and third in 
 lineal descent from the latter was the 
 late Raja Shujang Khan, father of the 
 present Raja. The Raja Sultan Khan 
 rendered excellent service during the 
 Mutiny of 1857. He has four sons— 
 (1) Muhammad Khan, born 1848 ; (2) 
 Ata Muhammad Khan, born 1853 ; (3) 
 Amir Ali Khan, born 1857 ; (4) Far- 
 man Ali Khan, born 1861. Residence : 
 Pothi, Gujrat, Punjab. 
 
 SULTAN KUNWAR (of Raipur Bichaur), 
 Thakurain; b. August 6, 1813. Suc- 
 ceeded her father-in-law, Rai Pirthipal 
 Singh, Bachgoti, in 1866. The title 
 of Rai was conferred on her husband, 
 Jagmohan Singh, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, in 1877 ; it was made heredi- 
 tary in 1883, and when Rai Jagmohan 
 Singh died in 1886, it seems to have 
 fallen into abeyance during the life- 
 time of his widow, the Thakurain. The 
 Thakurain is a Chief of one of the 
 numerous sub-divisions of the Bachgoti 
 clan of Rajputs, of which the Raj! of 
 Mainpuri is the principal Chief (q.v.), 
 and the Raja Partab Bahadur Singh 
 of Karwar (q.v.), the Rai Madho Pra- 
 sad Singh of Adharganj, Dalippur 
 (q.v.), the Diwan Ran Bijai Bahadur 
 Singh of Patti Saifabad (q.v.), and 
 others, are also Chiefs. The Rais of 
 Raipur Bichaur are an offshoot of the 
 Patti Saifabad house. The Diwan 
 Hirda Singh of Patti Saifabad (fifth in 
 descent from Nahar Singh, the founder 
 of the family) had seven sons, to each 
 of whom he gave a share of his estates ; 
 and Raipur Bichaur fell to the second 
 son, Rai Agar Sen. His son was Rai 
 Zorawar Singh, to whose son, Rai 
 Jabar Singh, and grandson, Rai Pirthi- 
 pal Singh, the estate descended un- 
 divided. During the lifetime of the 
 last named he was twice besieged in 
 his fort of Daudpur— in 1818 by the 
 Nawab Nazim, and in 1847 by the 
 late King Wajid Ali Khan of Oudh. 
 In each case the Chief had to fly into 
 British territory, but subseqently re- 
 turned to the possession of his estate. 
 In 1866 he divided his estate of Raipur 
 Bichaur, giving rather more than half 
 (Hths) to the present Thakurain, 
 wife of his eldest son, and rather less 
 than half(^ths) to his youngest son, 
 Bisheshwar Singh. His third son, 
 
 Randhir Singh, had been adopted in 
 1810 by one of the Thakurains of Patti 
 Saifabad ; and the share of his second 
 son, Digbijai Singh, appears to have 
 been included in that of the Thdkurain 
 Sultan Kunwar, and was ultimately 
 fixed by the Courts in 1876 at ^ths. 
 In 1882 the Thakurain instituted a 
 suit, and obtained possession of the 
 Dasrathpur estate from the Diwan 
 Ranbijai Bahadur Singh of Patti Sai- 
 fabad. Her husband, Rai Jagmohan 
 Singh (whose titles have been given 
 above), died on April 9, 1866. She has 
 a son and heir, named Jagatpal Singh. 
 Residence: Raipur Bichaur, Pargana 
 Patti, Partabgarh District, Oudh. 
 
 SULTAN MUHAMMAD SHAH, Agha, 
 Agha Khan, K.C.I.E., His Highness. 
 The title of His Highness was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 April 16, 1886, and the Agha Khan 
 received the additional honour of the 
 K.C.I.E. on May 21, 1898. His High- 
 ness is the spiritual head of the Khoja 
 community of Western India. Resi- 
 dence: Bombay. 
 
 SULTAN MUHI-UD-DIN, Ghulam, Khan 
 Bahadur Intizdm Jang Aziz-ud-dauld. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, by one of the Nawabs of 
 the Carnatic, and was recognized 
 December 16, 1890. Residence: Ma- 
 dras. 
 
 SULTAN SAHEB, Muhammad, Khan 
 Saheb. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence : Karnul, Madras. 
 
 SULTAN SINGH (of Marh Piparia), 
 Rao. The title is hereditary. Resi- 
 dence : Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 SUNDAE LAL, Lala, Rai Saheb ; b. 1865. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1897. 
 Residence: Multai, Betul, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 SUNDAR LAL, Pandit, Rai Bahadur; 
 b. 1835. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on May 24, 1882, 
 for meritorious services rendered in 
 the Postal Department. Is a Sanad- 
 hya Brahman of the Dikshit family of 
 Mahaban; descended from ancestors 
 who were invited by Raja Jai Chand, 
 and given a jdjir in the Etawah 
 district. The Rai Bahadur's grand- 
 father settled in Agra, where he became 
 a physician. Residence: Agra, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
302 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 SUNDAR SINGH (of Malaudh), Sardar ; 
 b. 1843. The title is hereditary, the 
 Sardar being the son of Sardar Mit 
 Singh of Malaudh, and the younger 
 brother of Sardar Badan Singh of 
 Malaudh (q.v.). The House of Malaudh 
 is descended from Phul, the common 
 ancestor of the great Phulkian Houses 
 — the Maharajas of Patiala, Jind, and 
 Nabha, and the Sardars of Bhadaur. 
 The fourth son of the great Phul was 
 named Rama, who died in 1714, whose 
 son, the Sardar Bhakta, conquered 
 Malaudh from the Maler Kotla 
 Afghans in 1754. He died in 1757, 
 and was succeeded by his son, the 
 Sardar Man Singh, who died in 1778. 
 His son, Sardar Dalel Singh, who died 
 in 1824, was succeeded by two sons — 
 Sardar Fateh Singh (who died in 1849), 
 and Sardar Mit Singh, father of Sardar 
 Sundar Singh. The Sardars Fateh 
 Singh and Mit Singh rendered good 
 service in the war of 1845-46, supply- 
 ing fifty horsemen, and Mit Singh 
 fought himself at the battles of Mudki 
 and Firuzshahr. The latter Sardar 
 also showed conspicuous loyalty during 
 the Mutiny of 1857, being always 
 ready with men and money, and he 
 received a considerable remission of 
 taxation as a reward. Residence: 
 Malaudh, Ludhiana, Punjab. 
 
 SUNDAR SINGH (of Dayalgarh), Sar- 
 dar. The title is hereditary. The 
 Sardar is a younger brother of Sardar 
 Tilak Singh of Mustafabad (q.v.), and 
 is a descendant of Sardar Mahtab 
 Singh, who took possession of Mustafa- 
 bad and the surrounding territory 
 in 1759 a.d., on the decline of the 
 Mughal Power. His grandson, Sardar 
 Dewa Singh, had three sons, the Sar- 
 dars Tilak Singh, Kanh Singh, and 
 Sundar Singh. Residence: Dayalgarh, 
 Ambala, Punjab. 
 
 SUNTH, Maharana Jorawarsinghji, 
 Raja of. A ruling chief ; b. March 24, 
 1881. Succeeded to the gadi August 
 31, 1896. Belongs to a Pramara 
 Rajput family that came originally 
 from Uj jain, claiming descent from the 
 Mahipawat branch of the famous 
 Malwa dynasty, which boasts of Vik- 
 rama of Ujjain in the 1st century 
 a.d., and of Raja Bhoj of Dhar, in the 
 11th century. This dynasty was 
 driven from Ujjain in the 10th 
 
 century, when Jhalam Singh, a Pra- 
 mara Chief of the Puar sept from 
 Mount Abu, established his power 
 at Jhalod. From him the fifth 
 Rana in succession was also called 
 Jhalam Singh, and the legend runs 
 that the Emperor of Delhi, hearing of 
 the wonderful beauty of the daughter 
 of the Rana, demanded her in marriage, 
 and being refused by the haughty 
 Rajput, made war upon him and slew 
 him. The Rana's son was named 
 Sunth, and he, in the year 1255, con- 
 quered the Bhil Chief of Brahmapuri, 
 and gave his own name to the capital 
 and State, which his descendants nave 
 ever since retained. In 1819 Sunth 
 was overrun by Sindhia, and would 
 have been either annexed or ravaged 
 but for the intervention of the British 
 Power. The area of the State is 394 
 square miles ; its population is 58,922, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Maharana main- 
 tains a military force of 98 cavalry, 
 226 infantry, and 4 guns, and is en- 
 titled to a salute of 9 guns. Residence : 
 Sunth, Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 SURAJ KAUL, Pandit, CLE. (of La- 
 hore), Rai Bahadur. The title of Rai 
 Bahadur was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on January 27, 1886 ; and 
 the Rai Bahadur was created a Com- 
 panion of the Most Eminent Order of 
 the Indian Empire on May 20, 1890. 
 Residence : Kashmir. 
 
 SURAJ PARGAS SINGH (of Gangwal), 
 Raja. The title is hereditary, the 
 Raja of Gangwal being the repre- 
 sentative of the elder branch of the 
 ancient and powerful Janwar family, 
 of which the Houses of Balrampur, 
 Oel, Kaimahra, and Piagpur are all 
 offshoots. The present Raja succeeded 
 his father, the late Raja Narpat Singh, 
 in 1892. Residence : Bahraich, Oudh. 
 
 SURAJBHAN SINGH (of Bhagwanpur), 
 Rdjd; b. 1883. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 April 15, 1859, in recognition of active 
 service to Government rendered in 
 suppressing the disturbances in Shaha- 
 bad during the Mutiny of 1857. Is an 
 Honorary Magistrate of Shahabad. 
 Residence: Shahabad, Bengal. 
 
 SURAJPURA, Rdjd of. See Rajeshwari 
 Prasad Singh. 
 
 SURAM CHAND, General, Sardar Ba- 
 hadur. Granted the title of Sardar 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 303 
 
 Bah&dur, as a personal distinction, 
 January 2, 1893. Is the General Com- 
 manding the Kashmir Imperial Service 
 troops in Gilgit. Residence : Gilgit, 
 Kashmir. 
 SURAT KUNWAR (of Khairigarh), 
 Rani; b. 1866. The title is hereditary . 
 The Rani succeeded her husband, the 
 late Raja Indra Bikram Sah (who 
 died childless and intestate in 1885), 
 under the provisions of Act I. of 1869. 
 He belonged to a Rajput Pahari family 
 of the Surajbansi or Solar race, de- 
 scended from Dip Sah, whose an- 
 cestors had been Chiefs at Dhoti in 
 Nepal. The family was driven out of 
 Nepal by the Gurkhas in 1790 a.d., and 
 Dip Sah came to Khairigarh in Oudh. 
 His two sons aided the British in the 
 Nepal war of 1812, and the descendants 
 of the younger, Raj Ganga Sah, still 
 enjoy a pension on this account. In 
 1821 they occupied Kanchanpur, 
 drowning the Brahman proprietor in 
 the river Chanka ; and in 1830 Rai 
 Ganga Sah drove out the Banjaras 
 who owned Khairigarh, and possessed 
 himself of the estate. It was con- 
 firmed to the Raja at the annexation, 
 and again after the Mutiny of 1857. 
 In 1859 Kanchanpur was ceded to 
 Nepal, and the Raj& of Khairigarh 
 received a confiscated estate in Dhau- 
 rahra, as compensation. The son of 
 Raj Ganga Sah, Raja Rhundaj Sah, 
 was succeeded by his son, the late 
 Raja Indra Bikram Sah, who was 
 educated at the Canning College, 
 Lucknow, and died in 1885. He 
 left three widows, and the Rani Surat 
 Kunwar, as senior Rani, succeeded him. 
 The Rani's heir is the Rani Raj Kun- 
 war, second Rani of the late Raja. 
 The present Rani is the daughter of 
 the Thakur Bhup Sah of Achain in 
 Nepal. Residence: Singahi, Khairi- 
 garh, Kheri, Oudh. 
 
 SURAYA JAH, Muhammad, Mirza. 
 The title is hereditary, the Mirza 
 being a scion of the Royal House of 
 Taimur of Delhi and a descendant of 
 Alamgir II. He succeeded the late 
 Mirza Sulaiman Shah in 1891. Resi- 
 dence : Delhi, Punjab. 
 
 SURENDRA NARAYAN SINGH (of 
 
 Barw&ri), Rdjd ; b. January 1883. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on June 6, 1885, in recog- 
 nition of his loyalty and public spirit. 
 
 The Rdja's ancestors had received the 
 title of Raja in early times from the 
 Muhammadan Government, and have 
 long been resident landed proprietors 
 in the district of Bhagalpur. A par- 
 wdna is in existence among the family 
 papers at Barwari, bearing the seal of 
 the Emperor Shah Alam, in which the 
 Raja Kakbat Singh, then Zaminddr of 
 Barwari, is styled Raja. Residence: 
 Bhagalpur, Bengal. 
 
 SURENDRA NATH BARAT, Assistant- 
 Surgeon, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1898. Resi- 
 dence : Jabalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 SURENDRA NATH MITRA, Rai Bahd- 
 dur. Received the title on June 22, 
 1897. Residence: Calcutta. 
 
 SURG ANA, Shankar Rao Ravi Rao 
 Deshmukh, Deshmukh of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1849. Succeeded to the gadi 
 in 1867. Belongs to a family that is 
 said to be of Koli (aboriginal) origin, 
 and that had the charge, during the 
 period of Muhammadan rule, of one of 
 the great roads from Surat to the 
 Deccan. In 1818 the Deshmukh, 
 having attacked a British force, was 
 conquered and hanged, and his cousin 
 was placed on the gadi. The Desh- 
 mukh Murar Rao was succeeded by 
 Bhaskar Rao, and the latter by the 
 present Deshmukh. Residence: Sur- 
 gana, Nasik, Bombay. 
 
 SURGI. See Surja. 
 
 SURIYA RAO NAYUDU, R., Rao Baha- 
 dur ; b. 1845. The title was conferred, 
 as a personal distinction, on May 20, 
 1890, in recognition of his services in 
 the Executive Service of ^Government. 
 He was appointed a Deputy Collector 
 in 1881. Residence: Masulipatam, 
 Kistna, Madras. 
 
 SURJA KANT ACHARJI (of Mukta- 
 gachi), Maharaja; b. 1849. The title 
 of Raja Bahadur was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty ; and that of Maharaja on 
 June 22, 1897, on the auspicious 
 occasion of Her Majesty's Diamond 
 Jubilee. The Maharaja had been 
 created a Rai Bahadur on January 1, 
 1877, on the occasion of the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Majesty as Empress of 
 India. The family traces its origin to 
 
304 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Sri Krishna Acharji, who is said to 
 have been a descendant of the famous 
 Hindu theist, Udai Narayan Acharji, 
 the author of Kusamanjali, the last 
 book of the Nydya Darsana. Sri 
 Krishna was Zamindar of Muktagachi, 
 and held high office under the Nawab 
 Nazim of Bengal at Murshidabad. 
 The motto of the family is Sanskrit, 
 and means " Virtue is the only friend 
 in the world." In 1873 the Raja 
 received the thanks of Government 
 for founding scholarships in Dacca, 
 and since then has largely subscribed 
 to many important public needs. 
 Residence : Muktagachi, Maimansingh, 
 Bengal. 
 
 SURJA KUMAR SARVADHIKARI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. Received the title on May 
 21, 1898. Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 SURJANARAYAN SINGH, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 2, 
 1888, in recognition of his civic services 
 as Chairman of the Bhagalpur Muni- 
 cipality. Residence : Bhagalpur, 
 Bengal. 
 
 SURJYA NARAIN SINGH, Rai Baha- 
 dur. Received the title as a personal 
 distinction on January 1, 1899. Is an 
 Assistant-Surgeon (retired). Resi- 
 dence : Hatwa, Bengal. 
 
 SURMA CHAND (of Datarpur), Mian. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Hoshiarpur, Punjab. 
 
 SURPAL SINGH (of Tiloi), Raja Baha- 
 dur ; b. December 13, 1870. The title 
 is hereditary, that of Raja, having been 
 originally conferred by the R&ja of 
 Hasanpur, was confirmed in 1877, and 
 in 1882 the title of Raja Bahadur was 
 recognized as hereditary. The Raja 
 is the Chief of the great tribe of the 
 Kanhpurias, descended from Kanh, a 
 Rajput ancestor. He had two sons, 
 Sahas and Rahas ; from the elder 
 descend the Kanhpuria Rajas of Kai- 
 thola {see Jaibans Kunwar, Rani), 
 from the younger spring the Rajas of 
 Tiloi, Shahmau {see Sukhmangal Singh, 
 Raja), Katari {see Partab Bahadur 
 Singh, Raja), and other Kanhpuria 
 Houses. Sixth in descent from Rahas 
 was the Raja Prasad Singh, who 
 divided his territory between his three 
 sons, the eldest (Janga Singh) taking 
 Tiloi. Fourth from Raja Janga Singh 
 was Khande Rai ; he also divided his 
 
 territory between his two sons, the 
 younger (Gulah Sar) taking Shahmau 
 and the elder (Udebhan) taking Tiloi. 
 Udebhan suffered from a successful 
 rebellion of the Kurmi tribe ; but his 
 son and successor, Raja Surat Singh, 
 who ruled most successfully from 1670 
 to 1680 a.d., made this Raj one of the 
 largest and most powerful in Oudh. 
 Four of his successors retained this 
 power, till the death of the Raja Bal- 
 bhaddar in 1784 a.d. He died child- 
 less, leaving two Ranis ; one was im- 
 molated, and from the pyre formally 
 invested the Raja's kinsman Chhatar- 
 dhari of Shahmau {see Sukhmangal 
 Singh, Raja) with the Raja's cap. 
 But this adoption was not accepted by 
 all the Kanhpuria tribe of Tiloi. The 
 surviving Rani adopted Shankar Singh, 
 the ancestor of the present Raja. For 
 fifteen years a war of succession was 
 waged without any decisive result, 
 till at last it was agreed that both the 
 competitors should have the title of 
 Raj&, but neither the ancestral seat of 
 Tiloi. Shankar Singh took his title 
 from Asni, and Chhatardhari from 
 Shahmau, and it was not till some 
 years afterwards that the former, a 
 prudent and peaceful Chief, recovered 
 Tiloi, the centre of the tribal traditions. 
 He was followed by his son, Raja 
 Buniad Singh, and the latter by his 
 son, Raja Jagpal Singh, father of the 
 present Raja. Jagpal Singh sent men 
 to the general levy at Lucknow in 
 1857, but was never prominent in the 
 rebellion, and early in 1858 he made 
 his submission to the Government, 
 and assisted in re-establishing the 
 Imperial outposts. For this he was 
 besieged in his fort by the combined 
 forces of Beni Madho and all the 
 rebellous Talukdars, and reduced to 
 great extremity. It was long before 
 he could be rescued by British troops, 
 and for his services he received a grant 
 of some of the confiscated adjacent 
 territory. In 1860 he was made a 
 Magistrate, and in 1875 he died, and 
 was succeeded by his son, the present 
 Raja. Residence: Tiloi, Rai Bareli, 
 Oudh. 
 
 SURU VUAYARAGHAVULU DAS NA- 
 YUDU, Rao Bahadur. See Vijaya 
 Raghavulu. 
 
 SURYYA. tfeeSurja. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 305 
 
 SUSANG, Maharaja Kumud Chandra 
 Singh, Maharaja of; b. in June 1866. 
 The title is hereditary, having been so 
 recognized in 1884. Is descended from 
 a family that has held rule over the 
 Pargand of Susang in Maimansingh, 
 and the adjacent wild country of the 
 Garo hills, from very early times. 
 Prior to the reign of the Emperor 
 Jahangir they seem to have been 
 altogether independent, and had little 
 or no intercourse with the Muhamma- 
 dan conquerors of Bengal, some of 
 these early Chiefs bearing the style or 
 title of Malik. The last of these 
 quasi-independent Chiefs, Malik Ja- 
 naki Nath, was succeeded by his son, 
 Raghu Nath. The fragrant wood 
 called agar, produced largely in the 
 Garo hills, was in request at the Court 
 of Delhi ; and Raghu Nath agreed to 
 supply a quantity of agar to Delhi 
 yearly as a tribute, in return for the 
 help of an Imperial force, which enabled 
 him to subdue his turbulent Garo 
 subjects, and for the title of Raja. It 
 further stated that the Emperor con- 
 ferred on Raja Raghu Nath the titles 
 of Garo Jumli Mansabi, Durjai 
 Mansabi and Panch Hazdri or Com- 
 mander of Five Thousand. He was 
 succeeded by his son, Ram Nath Singh, 
 who continued to pay the tribute to 
 Delhi, then called agarburi or the 
 cutting of agar wood. Ram Nath 
 Singh died without issue, and was 
 succeeded by his nephew, Ram Jiban 
 Singh. The latter received a sanad 
 from the Emperor of Delhi, recognizing 
 him as Zaminddr of Susang, and 
 rightful successor of his uncle, and 
 from this time the head of the family 
 is usually styled Raja. In the time 
 of the Emperor Aurangzeb a money- 
 payment was substituted for the agar 
 wood, and in addition a regular naza- 
 rdna was paid by the subsequent 
 Rajas of Susang. Raja Rai Singh, 
 who succeeded his brother Raja Kishor 
 Singh in 1784 a.d., was the Zamindar 
 with whom the Decennial Settlement 
 was made. He died in 1822, and was 
 succeeded by his second son, Raja 
 Biswa Singh, as the eldest, Baidya 
 Nath, had died during the lifetime of 
 his father. Biswa Singh's son, Pran 
 Krishna Singh, received the title of 
 Ra ja Bahadur as a personal distinction, 
 December 5, 1862. He died in 1864, 
 and was succeeded by his son, Raja 
 
 Raj Krishna Singh, who at the Im- 
 perial Assemblage at Delhi, on January 
 1, 1877, on the occasion of the Procla- 
 mation of Her Most Gracious Majesty 
 as Empress of India, received the 
 higher title of Maharaja as a personal 
 distinction, and this was declared 
 hereditary in 1884. The late Maha- 
 raja died in 1890, at the age of fifty- 
 nine, leaving four sons, of whom the 
 eldest, Maharaja Kumud Chandra 
 Singh, succeeded him. The present 
 Maharaja was educated at the Pre- 
 sidency College, Calcutta, where he 
 graduated B.A. in 1899. Residence: 
 Susang Durgapur, Maimansingh, 
 Bengal. 
 
 SUTALIA, Shambhu Singh, Chief of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1877. Succeeded 
 to thegadias a minor August 28, 1886. 
 Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) family. 
 The population of the State is 5330, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence : Sutalia, 
 Bhopal, Central India. 
 
 SUTHRI, Jareja Jasaji Chandaji, Chief 
 of. This Chief is a feudatory of His 
 Highness the Rao of Kutch (q.v.). 
 Residence : Suthri, Kutch, Bombay. 
 
 SWAMINATHA AIYAR, S., Rao Saheb. 
 Granted the title, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, January 2, 1893, for eminent 
 services as a Deputy Collector in North 
 Arcot. Residence: North Arcot, 
 Madras. 
 
 SYAM. See Shyam. 
 
 TAGORE, Maharaja Sir Joteendro Mo- 
 han, Bahadur, K.C.S.I., Mahdrdjd 
 Bahadur ; b. 1831. Is one of the chief 
 members of the well-known Tagore 
 family of Calcutta, and eldest son of 
 the late Babu Hara Kumar Tagore. 
 Descended from Bhatta Narayan, the 
 chief of the famous five Brahmans of 
 Kanauj, whom King Vira Singh of 
 Kannuj sent to Bengal at the request 
 of King Adisur of Bengal about the 
 year 994 a.d. Bhatta Narayan is re- 
 puted to have left sixteen sons, among 
 whom was Nri Singh or Nanu, a 
 Suddha Srotriya, the ancestor of the 
 Thakurs — or, as the name has been 
 Anglicized, the Tagores. Eighth in 
 descent from him was Dharanidhara, 
 the author of a Commentary on the 
 Institutes of Manu, and his grandson, 
 Dhananjai, was a Judge under the 
 King Ballala Sena of Bengal, who 
 established the system of Kulinism in 
 
306 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 the social classification of the Brah- 
 mans and Kayasthas of Bengal. " The 
 main object of this system," wrote the 
 learned Raja Rajendra Lala Mitra, 
 D.C.L., "was to give pre-eminence to 
 the five Brahmans and five Kayasthas 
 who had been brought to Bengal by 
 Adisur." The son of Dhananjai was 
 Halayudha, who was Prime Minister 
 under King Lakshmana Sena of Ben- 
 gal, and his two grandsons, Mahendra 
 andGanendra, were respectively known 
 as the Bara Kumar and Chhota Ku- 
 mar. The sixth in descent from the 
 " Bara Kumar " was Jagannatha, 
 famous for his learning, who was 
 known as the Pandit-Rdjd, or " Prince 
 of Pandits " ; and his son, Purushot- 
 tam, again, was the author of the 
 Praydga Ratnamdld, and many other 
 learned works. It is curious to note, 
 as an extreme instance of the stringency 
 of the discipline of Kulinism, that the 
 Pandits condemned the marriage of 
 Purushottam with the daughter of a 
 man, otherwise of unstained reputa- 
 tion, who had incurred caste-penalties 
 by the accidental smelling of forbidden 
 food. The sixth in descent from Puru- 
 shottam was Panch&nan, who appears 
 to have been the first of the family to 
 receive the title of Thakur or Tagore, 
 which they still bear as a family name. 
 He settled at Govindpur on the banks 
 of the Hughli river, a mouth of the 
 sacred Ganges, where he bought land 
 and built himself a house, and a temple 
 dedicated to the worship of Siva. His 
 son, Jairam, was Amin of the Twenty- 
 four Parganas at the time of the Black 
 Hole tragedy, the capture of Calcutta 
 by the infamous Siraj-ud-daula, and 
 its recapture by the British troops; 
 and his paternal land at Govindpur 
 was subsequently taken up by Govern- 
 ment as the site of the new Fort, when 
 Jairam moved to Pathariaghatta, and 
 there erected the dwelling-house and 
 the bathing-ghat which are still the 
 property of the family. He died in 
 1762, leaving four sons, of whom two, 
 Darpa Narayan and Nilmani, were 
 the ancestors respectively of the senior 
 and junior branches of the Tagore 
 family. 
 
 Both of these branches have been 
 rendered illustrious by the great men 
 they have produced. In the junior 
 branch, two of Nilmani's grandsons — 
 the Hon. Dwarka Nath Tagore, the 
 
 great Hindu reformer and philan- 
 thropist, and the Maharaja Roma Nath 
 Tagore, C.S.I., late Member of the 
 Viceroy's Legislative Council and 
 President of the British Indian As- 
 sociation — were most distinguished 
 men. They, with their equally dis- 
 tinguished cousin of the senior branch, 
 the Hon. Prasanna Kumar Tagore, 
 C.S.I., contributed almost more than 
 any others to that fusion of British 
 and Indian interests and sympathies 
 in the Councils of the Empire that 
 has been so useful in Indian adminis- 
 tration . The repeated visits of D warka 
 Nath Tagore to Europe — where he 
 was honoured by the most gratifying 
 marks of the approval of Her Majesty 
 and of the late Prince Consort — made 
 him a personage of cosmopolitan im- 
 portance, respected in London and 
 Manchester as much as in Calcutta; 
 and at the same time familiarized him 
 with all the best traditions of Western 
 society, and with the most recent 
 movements of modern thought. It 
 was in compliance with the humble 
 request of Dwarka Nath Tagore that 
 Her Majesty and the Prince Consort 
 consented to sit for those handsome 
 full-length portraits that now adorn 
 the Town Hall of Calcutta; and on 
 the occasion of the same visit of 
 Dwarka Nath to Windsor Castle, the 
 Queen ordered miniatures of herself 
 and the Prince Consort to be prepared 
 for presentation to this specially- 
 honoured guest. This was in 1842, 
 and in the same year he received a 
 Gold Medal from the Directors of the 
 Hon. East India Company, accom- 
 panied by an appreciative letter, from 
 which the following is an extract: 
 "The Court trusts that the noble 
 course which you have pursued will 
 have the effect of contributing to the 
 accomplishment of that object which it 
 has ever been their anxious desire to 
 promote, namely, the identification 
 of the feelings and interests of the 
 natives to their Government, and thus 
 strengthening the bond which unites 
 India with Great Britain." Dwarka 
 Nath Tagore died in London at the 
 early age of fifty-one, regretted by his 
 Sovereign and by all ranks of his 
 fellow-subjects, English as well as 
 Indian, August 1, 1846. 
 
 His brother, Roma Nath Tagore, 
 was created a Companion of the 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OP INDIA 
 
 307 
 
 Most Exalted Order of the Star of 
 India, 1874, and a Maharaja in 1877, 
 on the occasion of the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India. In 1872 he had 
 been appointed a Member of the 
 Viceroy's Legislative Council ; and he 
 also filled successively the offices of 
 Vice-President and President of the 
 British Indian Association. On the 
 occasion of the visit of His Royal 
 Highness the Prince of Wales to Cal- 
 cutta, the Maharaja was chosen to be 
 Chairman of the Committee of Recep- 
 tion, and was honoured with the gift 
 of a handsome ring from the Prince, 
 as a souvenir of the auspicious occa- 
 sion. The Maharaja died in 1877 ; the 
 above, being descendants of Nilmani 
 Tagore, belonged to the junior branch 
 of the family. Nilmani's elder brother, 
 Darpa Narayan Tagore, was the 
 ancestor of the senior branch, of which 
 the present head is the Maharaja 
 Sir Joteendro Mohun Tagore. Darpa 
 Narayan's second son, Gopi Mohun, 
 succeeded to a large share of his 
 father's great wealth, to which he 
 made immense additions during a 
 most successful career. His public 
 munificence was on a princely scale, 
 and on a par with his private chari- 
 ties ; and among many important 
 benefactions with which his name 
 was associated may be mentioned the 
 foundation of the Hindu College— 
 afterwards the Presidency College of 
 the University of Calcutta — to which 
 he contributed so largely that, with 
 the Maharaja of Burdwan, he was 
 appointed Hereditary Governor of 
 that great Institution. He left six 
 sons, of whom one, Prasanna Kumar 
 Tagore (already alluded to), became 
 one of the most famous lawyers and 
 politicians of modern India ; while an 
 elder, named Hara Kumar, distin- 
 guished for his blameless and success- 
 ful life, his amiability of character, 
 and his eminence as a Sanskrit scholar, 
 became the father of the Maharaja 
 Sir Joteendro Mohun, as well as of 
 the Raja Sir Sourindro Mohun Tagore, 
 Kt., CLE. (q.v.). 
 
 The Hon. Prasanna Kumar Tagore, 
 C.S.I., was perhaps the chief among 
 the founders of the Landowners' As- 
 sociation of Bengal, that afterwards 
 developed into the] British Indian As- 
 sociation. He was also one of the 
 
 founders of the modern system of 
 public instruction in India; and his 
 Minute on the subject, written in 1841, 
 was published by Government with its 
 Educational Regulations. He was the 
 most learned writer of the day, and 
 one of the most voluminous — chiefly 
 on questions of law and jurisprudence. 
 At his death in 1866 he left no less a 
 sum than nearly seven lakhs of rupees 
 for religious, charitable, and educa- 
 tional purposes, of which a portion 
 formed the well-known endowment 
 of the "Tagore Law Professorship" 
 of the Calcutta University. The late 
 Joykissen Mookerji (see Piari Mohan 
 Mukharji Raja) wrote of him, on the 
 occasion of the great Public Meeting 
 held in Calcutta in his honour shortly 
 after his death: "There was scarcely 
 a movement during the last forty 
 years, either for the assertion of the 
 political rights or for the social ad- 
 vancement of the people, in which he 
 was not either the originator or one of 
 its warmest supporters." 
 
 The late Hara Kumar Tagore, elder 
 brother of the Hon. Prasanna Kumar, 
 died in 1858, and was succeeded, as 
 head of the family, by the present 
 Mahara ja Sir Joteendro Mohun Tagore. 
 Born in 1831, he was educated at the 
 Hindu College, Calcutta, and subse- 
 quently under the private tuition of 
 Captain D. L. Richardson and others. 
 He displayed from an early age a 
 marked taste for literary composition, 
 both in English and in the vernacular, 
 and especially for poetry. He was the 
 author of several excellent Bengali 
 dramas and farces in the vernacular, 
 among which the Bidya Sundara Ndtak 
 is perhaps the best. He rendered much 
 help to Government in 1866, in suc- 
 couring the famine-stricken people of 
 Midnapur. He was Honorary Sacretary 
 of the British Indian Association for 
 several years ; elected its President in 
 1879, re-elected in 1891, and continues 
 still to act in that capacity. In 
 1870 he was chosen a Member of 
 the Legislative Council of Bengal 
 and reappointed in 1872. In 1871 
 he had received the title of Raja 
 Bahadur, and was exempted from 
 attendance in Civil Courts in April of 
 that year. He received the title of 
 Maharaja in January 1877, on the 
 occasion of the Proclamation of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty as Empress of 
 
308 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 India. Appointed a Member of the 
 Legislative Council of the Governor- 
 General in February of that year, and 
 in recognition of the valuable assist- 
 ance rendered in the discussion of the 
 provisions of the Civil Procedure Bill, 
 was re-appointed in 1879. In the latter 
 year he was created a Companion of 
 the Most Exalted Order of the Star of 
 India; and appointed for the third 
 time a Member of the Viceroy's 
 Council in February 1881. Created 
 Knight Commander of the Star of 
 India in May 1882 ; received the title 
 of Maharaja Bahadur in January 1890, 
 and in the January of the following 
 year this title was made hereditary in 
 his family. He made a free gift of his 
 interest in the land on which the Mayo 
 Hospital is built, and supplemented 
 that gift by giving Government Pro- 
 missory Notes for Rs. 10,000 in aid of 
 that institution. One of the wards of 
 the Mayo Hospital is named after him, 
 in recognition of his gift, and he 
 founded some valuable scholarships, 
 in the name of his father and of his 
 uncle, the Hon. Prasanna Kum&r 
 Tagore, C.S.I. He also set apart funds 
 for the provision of a gold keyur or 
 armlet, to be annually presented to 
 the best student in Sanskrit literature 
 in the Calcutta University, and founded 
 a gold medal for the best student who 
 passed an examination after attending 
 the Tagore Law Lectures, annually, 
 and another gold medal for the best 
 student in Physical Science. The 
 Maharajd, is a Justice of the Peace 
 for the town of Calcutta, Fellow of 
 the University of Calcutta, Trustee of 
 the Indian Museum (of which he was 
 elected President in the year 1882), 
 one of the Governors of the Mayo 
 Hospital, and a Member of the Asiatic 
 Society. He had the honour of being 
 elected the President of the Reception 
 Committee during the visit of the late 
 Prince Albert Victor in 1889. He was 
 Vice-President of the Syndicate of the 
 Calcutta University in 1881, and Presi- 
 dent of the Faculty of Arts in 1881-82. 
 He presented to the Calcutta Uni- 
 versity the marble statue of his uncle, 
 the Hon. Prasanna Kumar Tagore, 
 which is placed in the portico of 
 the Senate House. Jointly with his 
 brother, the Raja Sir Sourindro Mohun 
 Tagore, he presented a piece of land 
 to the Municipality of Calcutta for the 
 
 construction of a Square (to be named 
 after his father), in which he has at 
 his own expense placed a marble bust 
 of his father. He has also founded an 
 endowment for the benefit of Hindu 
 widows, of one lakh of rupees, under 
 the name of the " Maharajmata Shib 
 Sundari Debi's Hindu Widows' Fund." 
 His son and heir is the Mahar&j -Kumar 
 Pradyot Kumar Tagore; and he has 
 had four daughters, of whom one only 
 is alive at present. The three deceased 
 ladies have left five sons, viz. Kumad 
 Prakas, Nolin Prak&s, and Sesh Prakas 
 Ganguli, and Jaladbi Chandra and 
 Kiron Mali Mookerji, who are now 
 living with their grandfather the Ma- 
 harajd. Bahadur. Arms. — Azure, the 
 sun in splendour proper, surrounded 
 by a halo of eight points or, all within 
 a bordure argent. Crest. — On a tortoise 
 or the figure of Vishnu proper, seated, 
 his head surrounded by a halo of the 
 first. Supporters. — A Royal Bengal 
 tiger and an elephant, both rampant, 
 or. Motto. — Satyam Balam Kebalam 
 {Bengali, meaning "Truth is the only 
 Power"). Residences: The Prasad, 
 Calcutta; The Emerald Bower, 24-Par- 
 ganas, Bengal. 
 
 TAGORE, Pradyot Kumar, Mahdrdj- 
 Kumar. Heir of the Hon. Maharaja 
 Sir Joteendro Mohun Tagore, Baha- 
 dur, K.C.S.I. (q.v.). Residence: The 
 Pras&d, Calcutta. 
 
 TAGORE, Raja Sir Sourindro Mohun, 
 Knight, CLE., Rdjd; b. 1840. Is a 
 son of the late Hara Kumar Tagore, 
 and a younger brother of the Maha- 
 raja Sir Joteendro Mohun Tagore, 
 under whose name will be found an 
 account of the family history. Educated 
 in the Hindu College, Calcutta, he 
 wrote at the age of fourteen a work 
 on history and geography, and a year 
 later an original drama, in Bengali, 
 which was some time after followed 
 by a translation of Kalidasa's Mdlavi- 
 kdgnimitra. Has studied the Sanskrit 
 theory of music, on which he is the 
 first living authority. The Raj& is a 
 practical musician, and composer of a 
 large number of pieces of vocal, in- 
 strumental, and concerted music. He 
 wrote, translated, or edited many 
 works on music, the drama, and other 
 subjects, numbering in all about sixty. 
 He founded the Bengal Music School, 
 August 1871, and the Bengal Academy 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 309 
 
 of Music in August 1881, both these 
 institutions being conducted at his 
 expense and under his presidency. 
 He reduced Hindu music to a system, 
 and was the first to introduce its 
 teaching by means of the notation 
 which he devised. He received the 
 degree of Doctor of Music in April 
 1875 from the University of Phila- 
 delphia, the degree being subsequently 
 confirmed by the Government of India; 
 was made a Fellow of the University 
 of Calcutta, and a Companion of the 
 Most Eminent Order of the Indian 
 Empire, in 1880. In the same year he 
 was granted the title of Raja. He 
 translated the National Anthem into 
 Bengali, the rendering being approved 
 and accepted by the " National Anthem 
 for India" Committee, London; set 
 the Anthem to twelve varieties of 
 Indian melody at the request of the 
 same Committee, which addressed him 
 as "the highest musical authority in 
 India." He was created a Knight of 
 the United Kingdom of Great Britain 
 and Ireland. He is the owner of ex- 
 tensive landed property in eight dis- 
 tricts of Bengal (including Plassey, 
 where the famous battle was fought, 
 and Ganga Sagar, the celebrated place 
 of pilgrimage at the mouth of the 
 Ganges). He is a connoisseur of gems, 
 and author of Marimdld, a voluminous 
 work on the subject. He is a pious 
 Hindu, and contributes liberally to- 
 wards objects of public utility ; main- 
 tains a charitable Homoeopathic Dis- 
 pensary in Calcutta; is Honorary 
 President, Fellow, or Member of many 
 literary and scientific societies in Asia, 
 Europe, Africa, America, and Australia. 
 He has, for his investigations into the 
 theory, and efforts for the advance- 
 ment of the art of Hindu music, ob- 
 tained a world-wide reputation and an 
 unprecedented number of decorations, 
 some of which are enumerated below 
 — Knight Commander of the Royal 
 Order of the Crown of Italy; of the 
 Most Exalted Order of Francis Joseph, 
 Austria; of the First Class of the 
 Order of Albert, Saxony ; of the Order 
 of Frederick, Wurtemberg ; of the 
 Order of Leopold, Belgium; of the 
 Order of Dannebrog, Denmark ; of the 
 Royal Order of Vasa, Sweden ; of the 
 French Republican Order; the Order 
 of the Dragon, Anamese Empire ; of 
 the Royal Order of Dannelo, Monte- 
 
 negro ; of the Royal Order of Kapio- 
 loni, Hawaiian Islands ; Knight of the 
 Royal Portuguese Military Order of 
 Christ; of the Royal Order of the 
 Netherlands' Lion; of the Second 
 Class of the High Imperial Order of 
 the Lion and Sun (as also the title of 
 Nawab Shahzada), Persia; of the 
 Order of Basabamala, Siam; of the 
 First Class of the Imperial Order of 
 "Paow Sing," China; of the Gurkha 
 Star (and the titles of Sangita-Silpa- 
 Vidyasdgara and Bharatiya-Sangita- 
 Nayalca), Nepal ; Grand Cordon of the 
 Order of the bust of the Liberator 
 (Bolivar), Venezuela ; Officer of the 
 Academy, and of Public Instruction, 
 Paris ; Honorary Member of the Royal 
 Academy of St. Cecilia, Rome (being 
 appointed by the late King of Italy, 
 Victor Emmanuel). His eldest son 
 and heir is the Kumar Promodh 
 Kumar Tagore. Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 TAHARAT HUSAIN (of Gaya), Khdn 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 May 25, 1892. Residence: Bhopal, 
 Central India. 
 
 TAHILRAM KHEMCHAND, CLE. Is 
 
 Chairman of the Karachi Municipality. 
 Created a CLE. on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Karachi, Sind, Bombay. 
 
 TAHIRPUR, Rdjd of. See Shashi Shek- 
 hareshwar Rai. 
 
 TAING, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung shwe 
 Salwe ya Mm. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1892. It is indicated by 
 the letters K.SM. after the name, and 
 means " Recipient of the Gold Chain 
 of Honour." Residence: Toungoo, 
 Burma. 
 
 TAJ MUHAMMAD KHAN walad MIR 
 GHULAM SHAH, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life, the Mir being 
 the representative of one of the Mirs 
 or Chiefs of Sind at the time of the 
 annexation. Residence : Shikarpur, 
 Sind. 
 
 TAJ MUHAMMAD KHAN, Khdn Baha- 
 dur; b. 1826. The title was conferred 
 on March 16, 1865, for eminent services 
 to Government in the Police Depart- 
 ment of Sind during the Mutiny of 
 1857. Residence : Shikarpur, Sind. 
 
 TAJAMMUL An, Sayyid, Khdn Bahd- 
 dur. The title was originally an 
 official one, in recognition of the Say- 
 yid's position as a Deputy Magistrate 
 
310 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 and Deputy Collector, but on account 
 of his good services it was continued 
 for life, June 18, 1885. Residence: 
 Gardah, Faridpur, Bengal. 
 
 TAJAMMUL HUSAIN, Khan Bahddur; 
 b. 1864. The title was conferred 
 January 1, 1887, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, in recognition of his position 
 as son-in-law of his late Highness 
 Prince Intizam-ul-Mulk, the third of 
 the titular Princes of Arcot. Resi- 
 dence: Madras. 
 
 TAJPUR, Rdjd of. See Shyam Singh. 
 
 TAJPURI, Thakur Motisinghji, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1850. Belongs 
 to a family that is said to he de- 
 scended from a Pramara Rajput Chief, 
 who drank water at the house of a 
 Koli (aboriginal tribe), and whose de- 
 scendants were thence called Pramara 
 Kolis. The family first settled at 
 Tdjpuri in 1474 a.d., the first Thakur 
 being named Rdwanji. His son was 
 the Thakur Jesalji; and from him 
 there were fourteen generations to the 
 late Thakur Madhusinghji, who was 
 born in 1826, and succeeded to the 
 gadi in December 1858. He was suc- 
 ceeded by his eldest son, the present 
 Thakur. The area of the State is 17 
 square miles; its population 2292, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Tajpuri, 
 Mdhi Kdntha, Bombay. 
 
 TAJ-TJD-DIN, Shaikh, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on January 1, 1896. Resi- 
 dence: Bengal. 
 
 TAKHAT SINGH (of Fatehpur), Rdjd; 
 b. 1855. Succeeded the late Rdjd 
 Kishor Singh on December 1, 1896. 
 The title is ancient and hereditary, 
 having been first granted by the Raja 
 Karnal Nain, Raj-Gond Rdjd of Mand- 
 la. This old Rdj-Gond family claims an 
 antiquity of over 900 years in their 
 present jdgir of Fatehpur. Residence: 
 Fatehpur, Hoshangabad, Central Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 TAKI All, Muhammad, Mirza. See 
 Muhammad. 
 
 TAKI KHAN, Mirza Muhammad, Khan 
 Bahadur. See Muhammad. 
 
 TAL, Rawat Onkar Singh, Rawat of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1853. Succeeded to 
 the gadi as a minor in 1859. Belongs 
 to a Doria Rdjput (Hindu) family. 
 The State contains a population of 
 
 about 1600. Residence: Tal, Central 
 India. 
 
 TALCHER, Raja Ram Chandra Birbar 
 Hari Chandan Mahipatra, Rdjd of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. December 22, 1856. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor 
 November 8, 1873. Belongs to a Rdj- 
 put (Hindu) family, claiming descent 
 from the ancient Solar dynasty of 
 Ajudhya. The founder, Narhari Singh, 
 came into Orissa from Ajudhya (Oudh); 
 and having conquered the aboriginal 
 tribes, established himself as Rdjd. 
 From him the seventh in direct lineal 
 descent, the Rdjd Ayadi, assumed the 
 style or title of Birbar Harichandan 
 Mahipatra, which has been borne 
 by all his successors. The family 
 cognizance is a tiger's head. The 
 eighteenth in succession was the 
 Raja Dayanidhi Birbar Harichandan 
 Mahipatra Bahddur; he received the 
 title of Rdjd Bahddur from the British 
 Government for good services rendered 
 in quelhng disturbances in the neigh- 
 bouring State of Angul. The State, 
 which is one of the Orissa Tributary 
 Mahals, had come under British con- 
 trol, November 24, 1803. It has an 
 area of 399 square miles, and a popu- 
 lation of 35,590, chiefly Hindus. The 
 late Rdjd Bahddur was succeeded by 
 his son, the present Rdjd, in 1873. 
 The latter maintains a military force 
 of 493 infantry and 2 guns. Residence : 
 Talcher, Orissa, Bengal. 
 
 TALWANDI, Sarddr of. See Lai Singh. 
 
 TAMBURAN, Kerala Varma Valiya 
 Koil, CS.I. See Kerala. 
 
 TAMKTJHI, Rdjd of. See Satrujit Partdb 
 Bahddur Sahai. 
 
 TAPPA, Thakur Takht Singh, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1857. Succeeded 
 to the gadi August 24, 1866. Belongs 
 to a Rdjput (Hindu) family. The State 
 contains a population of about 1200 ; 
 and is feudatory to Gwalior, having 
 been granted to the Thdkur Rup Singh 
 in 1822 by the Mahdrdjd Daulat Rao 
 Sindhia. The late Chief, who died in 
 1865, left no heir, and the present 
 Thdkur, being a relative, was adopted 
 in 1866, with the sanction of the 
 Mahdrdjd Sindhia of Gwalior. Resi- 
 dence : Tappa, Bhopdl, Central India. 
 
 TARA DAS BANARJI, Rai Bahddur, 
 See Tdrddds, 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 311 
 
 TARA MOTI (of Dilehri), Rdni; b. 1846. 
 Belongs to a Raj-Gond family, de- 
 scended from Ranj or Singh, who 
 obtained the title of Raja for military 
 services rendered to one of the kings 
 of the ancient Gond dynasty of Mandla. 
 In the disturbances of 1842 the Raja 
 Senapat of Dilehri captured the rebel 
 leader Bhagwant Singh of Hirdapur, 
 whose estate was confiscated and con- 
 ferred on Raja Senapat as a reward 
 for his loyalty. The latter was suc- 
 ceeded by his son Dalip Singh, who 
 died while still an infant, when the 
 title of Raja became extinct, and the 
 estate escheated to Government. The 
 estate was, however, ultimately settled 
 at light rates with the Diwan Murat 
 Singh, brother of Raja Sendpat, and 
 other members of the family. The 
 Diwan Murat Singh rendered good 
 service during the Mutiny of 1857, and 
 was rewarded with a handsome khilat 
 by Government. He was succeeded by 
 his son, Balbhadar Singh (husband of 
 the Rani), who was known as the Raja 
 of Dilehri. His son, Ratan Singh, died 
 as a minor, and was succeeded by his 
 mother, widow of Balbhadar Singh. 
 Residence : Dilehri, Narsinghpur, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 TARA PRASAD MUKARJI, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title, which is a personal 
 one, was conferred " for good services 
 and public spirit," on January 1, 1891. 
 Residence : Revilganj, Saran, Bengal. 
 
 TARA SINGH, Munshi, Sarddr. Re- 
 ceived the title, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, on May 21, 1898. Is a Tahsildar. 
 Residence: Punjab. 
 
 TARA SINGH (of Zafarwal), Sarddr; 
 b. 1852. Belongs to a Randhawa Jat 
 family of Sikh|Sardars, descended from 
 Dyanat Rai, whose son was Lachhi 
 Ram, and his grandson Sarddr Gajja 
 Singh. The grandson of the latter was 
 Sardar Prem Singh, who served with 
 the forces of the Maharaja Ranjit 
 Singh in many campaigns. He had 
 two sons, the Sardars Jaimal Singh 
 and Jawahir Singh. Jaimal Singh 
 joined the British forces and rendered 
 excellent service. He died childless. 
 His brother, Sardar Jawahir Singh, 
 was the father of the present Sardar, 
 Tara Singh. Residence; ZJafarwal, 
 Siajkot, Punjab, 
 
 TARA SINGH, Sarddr. The title was 
 conferred in 1874, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, in recognition of his eminent 
 services in connection with Sir Douglas 
 Forsyth's Mission to Yarkand. Resi- 
 dence: Taragarh,Rawal Pindi, Punjab. 
 
 TARADAS BANARJI, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on May 25, 
 1895. Residence : Raipur, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 TARAON, Chaube Chhaturbhuj, Jdgir- 
 ddr of. A ruling chief ; b. January 22, 
 1863. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor March 3, 1872. Belongs to a 
 Chaub6 Brahman (Hindu) family, 
 descended from Ram Krishna Chaube 
 of Kalinjar, who was kildddr (or 
 Governor) of the fortress of Kalinjar 
 under the Maharaja of Panna. He 
 and his sons successfully held Kalinjar 
 both against Ali Bahadur and sub- 
 sequently against British troops. 
 Ultimately the Chaube family sub- 
 mitted, and were allowed to retain 
 Kalinjar as British feudatories. Ram 
 Krishna Chaube died in 1816 ; and his 
 four sons received four other territories 
 in lieu of Kalinjar, which was resumed 
 — the four States thus formed being 
 known as the Kalinjar Chaubes, and 
 comprising Paldeo (q.v.), Bhaisaunda 
 (q.v.), Pahra (q.v.), and Taraon. The 
 last-named was the appanage of 
 Gajadhar, whose son, Gaya Parshad, 
 received a sanad from the British 
 Government. Two generations inter- 
 vened between Gaya Parshad and the 
 present Chief. The State has an area 
 of 12 square miles, and a population 
 of 3163, chiefly Hindus. The Jagirdar 
 maintains a military force of 3 cavalry, 
 43 infantry, and 3 guns. Residence: 
 Taraon, Bundelkhand, Central India. 
 
 TARINI PRASAD, Rai Bahadur. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 3, 1899. Resi- 
 dence : Bhagalpur, Bengal. 
 
 TAROCH, Thakur Kidar Singh, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1865. Succeeded 
 to the gadi as a minor May 20, 1871. 
 Belongs to an ancient Rajput family ; 
 descended from Thakur Kishan Singh, 
 to whom Taroch was granted in very 
 early times by the Raja of Sirmur 
 (q.v.). From him the twenty-first in 
 lineal descent was the Thakur Karam 
 Singh, who was in possession when 
 Taroch fell under British control. He 
 djecl in 1819, an.d the Raj was con- 
 
312 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 f erred on his brother Jhobu, and sub- 
 sequently on Jhobu's son, Shyama 
 Singh. But ultimately, in 1843, it was 
 given to the late Thakur Ranjit Singh, 
 son of Karam Singh. Ranjit Singh's 
 son, the late Thakur Kehr Singh, was 
 the father of the present Thakur, and 
 was succeeded by him in 1871. The 
 area of the State (which is one of the 
 Simla Hill States) is 75 square miles ; 
 its population is 3216, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Thakur maintains a military force 
 of 50 militia. Residence : Taroch, 
 Simla Hills, Punjab. 
 
 TASADUK RASUL KHAN (of Jahan- 
 girabad), C.S.I., Rdjd. Husband of 
 the Rani Zeb-un-Nisa (see page 339). 
 Granted the title of Raja, as a personal 
 distinction, January 2, 1893; and the 
 hereditary title of Raja on June 22, 
 
 1897, on the auspicious occasion of the 
 Diamond Jubilee of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty the Queen Empress. The Raja 
 was created a C.S.I, on January 1, 
 
 1898. Residence: Jahangirabad, Bara 
 Banki, Oudh. 
 
 TAUNGBAING, Kam Kyan, Sawbwa of. 
 A ruling chief. The Sawbwa is Chief 
 of one of the Shan States, Burma. 
 The area of his State is about 900 
 square miles; its population consists 
 mainly of Shans. Residence: Taung- 
 baing, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 TECKARAM. See Tikaram. 
 
 TEHRI (or Garhwal), His Highness 
 Raja Kirti San, C.S.I., Rdjd of. A 
 ruling chief; b. January 19, 1874. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor 
 February 6, 1887. Belongs to a Ksha- 
 triya (Rajput Hindu) family, descended 
 from : Kanak Pal, a Rajput of the 
 Lunar race. For many generations 
 this family ruled in Garhwal, occa- 
 sionally paying a small tribute to the 
 Emperor of Delhi. In 1804 the Gurk- 
 has overran this territory, and expelled 
 the Raja, Pradhuman Sah, who was 
 slain in a vain attempt to recover his 
 dominions. After the defeat of the 
 Gurkhas by the British, and the an- 
 nexation of Kumaun and part of 
 Garhwal in 1815, a portion of his 
 father's territories were conferred on 
 Sudarshan Sah, son of Pradhuman 
 Sah. The Raja Sudarshan Sah ruled 
 in Tehri from 1815 to 1859, and 
 rendered excellent service during the 
 Mutiny of 1857. In consideration of 
 
 these good services the Raj was con- 
 ferred on his eldest natural son, the 
 Raja Bhawani Sah. He was succeeded 
 in 1871 by his son, the late Raja 
 Partap Sah, who was followed in 1887 
 by the present Chief. During the 
 minority of the Raja the State was 
 administered by a Council of Regency, 
 presided over by the Rani Guleri, His 
 Highness's mother. His Highness was 
 created a Companion of the Most 
 Exalted Order of the Star of India on 
 January 1, 1899. The State has an 
 area of 4180 square miles, and a popu- 
 lation of 199,836, chiefly Hindus. The 
 Raja is entitled to a salute of 11 guns. 
 Residence : Tehri, Garhwal, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 TEHRI (or Orchha), Mahdrdjd of. See 
 Orchha. 
 
 TEJ NARAYAN SINGH, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on February 
 16, 1887, as a personal distinction, on 
 the occasion of the Jubilee of Her 
 Most Gracious Majesty's reign. Resi- 
 dence : Bhagalpur, Bengal. 
 
 TEJA SINGH, Risaldar, Rao Saheb. The 
 title was conferred on February 16, 
 1887, as a personal distinction, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty's reign, in recogni- 
 tion of eminent military services. 
 Residence : 11th P.W.O. Lancers. 
 
 TENDTJK PULGER (of Karmie), Rdjd. 
 The title of Raja was conferred on 
 January 1, 1889, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, in recognition of valuable services 
 rendered during the Sikkim Expedi- 
 tion. Residence : Karmie, Darjiling, 
 Bengal. 
 
 TENDUKHERA, Thakur of. See Ratan 
 Singh. 
 
 TERI, Khan of. See Abdul Ghafur 
 Khan. 
 
 TERWARA, Thakur Nathu Khan, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief; b. 1831. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1851. Belongs 
 to a Baluch (Muhammadan) family, 
 descended from a Baluch leader who 
 came from Sind and took service under 
 the Nawab of Radhanpur (q.v.), of 
 which State Terwara formed a part. 
 In 1822 the Thakur of Terwara, Thakur 
 Baluch Khan, father of the present 
 Chief, was confirmed as Chief of this 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 313 
 
 State by the orders of the British 
 Government. The area of the State is 
 125 square miles ; its population 8846, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Terw&ra, 
 Palanpur, Bombay. 
 
 THA AUNG, Maung, Myook, Ahmudan 
 gaung Tazeik ya Min. Is Township 
 Officer. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 
 1898. It is indicated by the letters 
 A.T.M. after the name, and means 
 " Recipient of the Good Service Medal." 
 Residence : Meiktila, Burma. 
 
 THA DUN, Maung, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The Maung received 
 this title on January 1, 1889, as a 
 personal distinction. It means "Re- 
 cipient of the Good Service Medal," 
 and is indicated by the letters A.T.M. 
 after the name. Residence: Mergui, 
 Burma. 
 
 THA DUN AUNG, Maung, Ahmudan 
 gaung Tazeik ya Min; b. August 7, 
 1851. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1897, for good service, and 
 is ndicated by the letters A.T.M. after 
 the name. Residence: Galin, Minbu, 
 Burma. 
 
 THA DUN AUNG," fc Maung, Thuye gaung 
 ngwe Da ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 2, 1893. It is indicated by 
 the letters T.D.M. after the name, and 
 means " Recipient of the Silver Sword 
 for Bravery." The Maung is the 
 officiating Myook of Pyindaye in the 
 district of Thonwa, Burma. Residence : 
 Pyindaye, Thonwa, Burma. 
 
 THA NO, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1898. It is indicated by the 
 letters K.S.M. after the name, and 
 means " Recipient of the Gold Chain 
 of Honour." Residence : Ma-Ubin, 
 Burma. 
 
 THA NU, Maung, Thuye gaung ngwe 
 Da ya Min. The title was conferred, 
 as a personal distinction, on May 26, 
 1894. It is indicated by the letters 
 T.D.M. after the name, and means 
 "Recipient cf the Silver Sword for 
 Bravery." Residence : Akyab, Burma. 
 
 THA NYO, Maung, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 June 3 ? 1899. It is indicated by the 
 
 letters A.T.M. after the name, and 
 means " Recipient of the Good Service 
 Medal." The Maung is also Myook 
 andAkun-wun. Residence: Mandalay, 
 Burma. 
 
 THADOWE, Maung, Ahmudan gaung 
 Tazeik ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred on June 6, 1885, as a personal 
 distinction. It means "Recipient of 
 the Good Service Medal," and is in- 
 dicated by the letters A.T.M. after the 
 name. Residence : Akyab, Burma. 
 
 THAKUR.— Often a prefix. 
 
 THAKUR DAS, Rai Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on May 24, 1881, as a 
 personal distinction. Residence : Pind 
 Dadan KMn, Punjab. 
 
 THAKUR DIN PATHAK, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on June 22, 
 1897. Residence : Naraivi, Banda, 
 North-Western Provinces. 
 
 THAKUR DURGA SINGH, Rai Saheb. 
 See Durga. 
 
 THAKUR LAKHAN SINGH, Rao Baha- 
 dur. See Lakhan. 
 
 THAKUR MAHABIR PARSHAD NA- 
 RAYAN SINGH, Rai Bahadur. See 
 Mahabir. 
 
 THAKUR NARAYAN SINGH BAHA- 
 DUR, Rao, Raja. Received the title of 
 Raja on June 22, 1897. Residence: 
 Paraur, Shahjahanpur, North- Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 THAKUR PARSHAD NARAYAN DEVA 
 (of Haldi), Raja; b. 1853. Is Chief of 
 the Hyobans clan of Rajputs of the 
 Lunar race ; claiming descent from the 
 ancient Hyobans dynasty of Ratanpur 
 in the Central Provinces. The Ratan- 
 pur dynasty ruled there for fifty-two 
 generations ; and one of their princes, 
 Chandra Got, in 850 A.D. migrated 
 northward and settled at Manjha on 
 the Ghogra, in the modern district of 
 Saran. Two hundred years later his 
 descendants settled south of the Gan- 
 ges at Bihia. In or about the year 
 1528 a.d. the R&jd Bhopat Deo com- 
 mitted an inexpiable crime by violating 
 a Brahman woman named Maheni, 
 who imprecated the most fearful 
 curses on the Hyobans race; and in 
 consequence of this tragedy they left 
 Bihia, and after sojourning for a time 
 at Gai Ghat, settled ultimately at 
 Haldi. After the rebellion of R&J4 
 
314 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Chet Singh of Benares in 1781, Raja 
 Bhuabul Singh of Haldi was confirmed 
 in the possession of his estates. He 
 died in 1803, and was succeeded by 
 his son, Raja Ishri Parshad, who died 
 in 1806. Then follows Raja Dalgan- 
 jam Singh, who was succeeded by 
 Raja Harak Nath Deo in 1825. The 
 late Raja Sarab Narayan Deo of Haldi 
 rendered excellent service during the 
 Mutiny of 1857, throwing all the 
 weight of his considerable local in- 
 fluence into the scale of the Govern- 
 ment ; and for this he was rewarded 
 with a grant of some of the confiscated 
 land of the rebel Kunwar Singh. Resi- 
 dence: Haldi, Ballia, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 THAKUR SINGH, Kunwar. The Kunwar 
 has received this title in recognition 
 of his position as a son of the late 
 Maharaja Sher Singh. Residence: 
 Lahore, Punjab. 
 
 THAKURDAS KTKABHAI DALAL, Rao 
 
 Bahadur; b. February 8, 1855. Be- 
 longs to a Vaishnava family of the 
 Dindubania caste. Educated at the 
 Elphinstone College, and the Grant 
 Medical College of the Bombay Uni- 
 versity. Appointed to the Bombay 
 Medical Department in June 1879. 
 Served in important posts in Wadh- 
 wan, Kathiawar, where a public ad- 
 dress and a Dress of Honour were 
 presented to him, with the previous 
 sanction of Government, by the people 
 and Chiefs of Kathiawar on December 
 2, 1890. Created a Rao Bahadur, as a 
 personal distinction, in recognition of 
 his eminent services, January 1, 1890. 
 Married, January 30, 1877, to Bhuli- 
 gavri, daughter of Bhagwandas Hara- 
 kisandas, Esq., of Surat. Has two 
 sons — Dhirajlal, born November 21, 
 1884; and Manilal, born August 17, 
 1890. Residence: Wadhwan, Kathia- 
 war, Bombay. 
 
 THAMAINGKAN, Maiing Po, Ngwe- 
 gunhmu of. A ruling chief. The 
 Ngwegunhmu is Chief of one of the 
 Shan States, Burma. His State has an 
 area of about 400 square miles ; its 
 population consists mainly of Shans. 
 Residence : Thamaingkan, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
 THAMATHARAM PILLAI, Chittur 
 Viravanathar, Rao Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on May 25, 1895. 
 Residence; Madras, 
 
 THAMBU CHETTI, T.R.A., CLE. See 
 Trichinopoly. 
 
 THAMM0N SINGH HAZARI, Maharaj, 
 M.D., Rao Saheb. The title was con- 
 ferred, for eminent services in the 
 Medical Department, on May 20, 1896. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 THAN LAKHTAR, Thakur Karan- 
 singhji Vajerajji, Thakur of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. January 10, 1846. 
 Succeeded to the gadi (as an infant) 
 on June 15 of the same year. Belongs 
 to the family of the Chief of the 
 Jhala Rajputs (being descended from 
 one of the ancestors of the Raj Saheb 
 of Dhrangadra, q.v.). The State con- 
 sists of two isolated tracts, one con- 
 taining the village of Than, the site of 
 one of the greatest and most ancient 
 cities of India, and the other contain- 
 ing the town of Lakhtar, the capital. 
 The area of the State is 247 square 
 miles ; its population is 23,208, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Thakur maintains a 
 military force of 210 cavalry, 175 
 infantry, and 5 guns. Residence: 
 Lakhtar, Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 THANAWALA, Cursetjee R., Khan Ba- 
 hadur, CL.E. See Kharsedji. 
 
 THARAD and M0RWARA, Waghela 
 Khengarsinghji, Thakur of. A ruling 
 chief; b. 1836. Succeeded to the gadi 
 in 1860. Belongs to a Rajput (Hindu) 
 family, claiming descent from the 
 ancient Waghela Rajput Kings of 
 Anhilwara Patan. They obtained pos- 
 session of Morwara about 1508 a.d. 
 Waghela Kanhji first acquired Tharad 
 in 1759 a.d. He was succeeded by the 
 Thakur Harabhumji, and the latter 
 was succeeded by the Thakur Karan 
 Singh ji, who was succeeded by his 
 grandson the present Thakur. The 
 Thakur has a son and heir, named 
 Abhaisinghji. The area of the State is 
 940 square miles; its population is 
 65,494, chiefly Hindus. The Thakur 
 maintains a military force of 50 
 cavalry, 30 infantry, and 1 gun. Resi- 
 dence : Tharad, Palanpur, Bombay. 
 
 THAR0 KHAN walad TAJ MUHAM- 
 MAD (of Mirpur), Mir; b. March 9, 
 1836. Belongs to the Manikani family 
 of Sind Mirs ; descended from Manik 
 Khan, who, on the conquest of Balu- 
 chistan by Nadir Shah, came to Sind. 
 The title was originally conferred by 
 Nur Muhammad, the bead of the 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 315 
 
 Kalhora Government in Sind. It has 
 been continued for life by the British 
 Government. Residence: Hyderabad, 
 Sind. 
 
 THABO KHAN, Serai, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on March 31, 
 1886, as a personal distinction. Resi- 
 dence : Larkhana, Sind. 
 
 THATON, Kim 0, Myoza of. A ruling 
 chief. The Myoza is Chief of one of 
 the Shan States, Burma. His State 
 has an area of about 600 square miles. 
 Its population consists mainly of 
 Shans. Residence : Thaton, Shan 
 States, Burma. 
 
 THAUNGTHUT, Saw Kan Mun, K.S.M., 
 Sawbwa of. A ruling chief. The Saw- 
 bwa is Chief of one of the Shan States, 
 Burma. He has received from the 
 British Government the title Kyet 
 thaye zaung shwe Salwe ya Min (mean- 
 ing " Recipient of the Gold Chain of 
 Honour"), indicated by the letters 
 K.S.M. after the name. The area of 
 his State is about 450 square miles; 
 its population consists chiefly of Shans. 
 Residence: Thaungthut, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
 THAW, Manng, Thuye gaung ngwe Da 
 ya Min. The title was conferred on 
 May 30, 1891. It is indicated by the 
 letters T.D.M. after the name, and 
 means " Recipient of the Silver Sword 
 for Bravery." Residence .-.Upper Chind- 
 win, Burma. 
 
 THEINNI (North), Kun San Tun Hon, 
 Sawlnva of. A ruling chief. The Saw- 
 bwa is Chief of one of the Shan States, 
 Burma. The area of his State is about 
 6200 square miles ; its population con- 
 sists chiefly of Shans. Residence: North 
 Theinni, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 THEINNI (South), Saw Naw Maing, 
 Sawbwa of. A ruling chief. The Saw- 
 bwa is Chief of one of the Shan States, 
 Burma. The area of his State is about 
 2100 square miles ; its population con- 
 sists chiefly of Shans. Residence: South 
 Theinni, Shan States, Burma. 
 
 THEHPUR, Sarddr of. See Fateh Singh. 
 
 THIBAW, Kun Saing, Sawbwa of. A 
 ruling chief. The Sawbwa is Chief of 
 one of the Shan States, Burma. The 
 area of his State is about 5950 square 
 miles; its population consists chiefly 
 pf Shans. It has three feudatory States 
 
 dependent on it — Mainglon, Maington, 
 and Thonze. Residence: Thibaw, 
 Shan States, Burma. 
 
 THI0G, Chief of. Is a feudatory of the 
 Raja of Keonthal (q.v.), and rules over 
 one of the Simla Hill States. Resi- 
 dence : Thiog, Simla Hills, Punjab. 
 
 TH0PPA TIRUVENKATASWAMI MU- 
 DALIYAR, Arcot, Rao Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Coimbatore, Madras. 
 
 THOPPHAGATHI K0Y0TTI HAJI, 
 
 Khan Saheb ; b. 1842. Received the 
 title on January 2, 1897. Residence: 
 Calicut, Madras. 
 
 THU TAW U.,Maung, Thuye gaung ngwe 
 Da ya Min. This Burmese title 
 (see Introduction) was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence : Burma. 
 
 THUMM0N SINGH HAZARI, Maharaj, 
 Rao Saheb. The title was conferred 
 on May 20, 1896. Residence : Cudda- 
 pah, Madras. 
 
 TIGARIA, Raja Banamali Khetria 
 Birbar Champati Singh Mahapatra, 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 1857. 
 Succeeded to the gadi April 8, 1886. 
 Belongs to a Kshatriya (Rajput Hindu) 
 family; descended through twenty- 
 five generations from Sur Tung Singh 
 Mandhata, a Rajput pilgrim to Puri 
 from Northern India. He, about 400 
 years ago, seized the country, and 
 drove out or conquered the aboriginal 
 inhabitants. The twenty-second in 
 descent from him was the Raja Gopi- 
 nath Singh, who adopted the family 
 style or title of Champati Singh Maha- 
 patra. His great-grandson, the late 
 Raja Harihar Khetria, added also the 
 style of Birbar; he succeeded to the 
 gadi in 1844, and dying in 1886, was 
 succeeded by his son, the present Raja. 
 The family cognizance is the sastra 
 pancha (an Indian weapon). The 
 State, which is one of the Orissa Tri- 
 butary Mahals, has an area of 46 square 
 miles, and a population of 19,850, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Raja maintains a military 
 force of 485 militia. The State derives 
 its name from three ancient forts (Tri- 
 garh). Residence: Tigaria, Orissa, 
 
 TIKAMGARH, Maharaja Bahadur of. 
 See Orchha, 
 
316 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 TIKARAM, Lala, Rao Saheb. The title 
 was conferred on June 22, 1897. Resi- 
 dence : Bombay. 
 
 TIKARAM, Munshi, Rai Bahadur; b. 
 1834. Received the title on January 1, 
 1897. Residence: Guna, Central India. 
 
 TIKARAM, Seth, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on May 24, 1889, as 
 a personal distinction. Residence: 
 Narsinghpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 TILAK CHAND LALA, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on February 
 16, 1887, as a personal distinction, on 
 the occasion of the Jubilee of the reign 
 of Her Most Gracious Majesty. Resi- 
 dence : Karnal, Punjab. 
 
 TILAK SINGH (of Sikri), Sarddr. The 
 title is hereditary, the Sarddr being 
 the head of a Jat family of Sikh 
 Sarddrs descended from Sardar Bhag 
 Singh, who conquered Sikri and some 
 neighbouring territory in 1789 A.D. 
 The family came under British protec- 
 tion with the other Cis-Sutlej Chiefs. 
 Bhdg Singh's son, Sarddr Mahtdb 
 Singh, had a son named Sarddr Lahna 
 Singh. The latter was succeeded by 
 his son, the late Sarddr Jodla Singh, 
 who in turn was succeeded by the 
 present Sarddr. Residence: Sikri, 
 Karndl, Punjab. 
 
 TILAK SINGH (of Mustafabad), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary. The Sarddr 
 belongs to a Jat family of Sikh Sarddrs, 
 descended from Sarddr Mahtdb Singh, 
 who took possession of Mustafabad 
 and neighbouring territory in 1759 a.d., 
 on the decline of the Mughal Power. 
 He also seized some villages in the 
 Jdlandhar Dodb. The latter were 
 taken from the family by the Mahdrdjd 
 Ranjit Singh; but the Cis-Sutlej jdgir 
 came under British protection. Sarddr 
 Mahtdb Singh was succeeded by his 
 son, Sarddr Ratan Singh. The latter 
 had two sons— Sarddrs Gursaran Singh 
 and Dewa Singh. Sarddr Dewa Singh 
 was the father of the present Sarddr. 
 Residence : Mustafabad, Ambdla, 
 Punjab. 
 
 TILOI, Rdjd of. See Surpdl Singh. 
 
 TIMBA, Thakur Nathusinghji, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief; b. February 8, 
 1857. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor March 12, 1859. Belongs to a 
 Chauhdn Rdjput family, descended 
 
 from Thdkur Bhimaji, who obtained 
 possession of Timba in 1524 a.d. The 
 State, which makes an annual payment 
 to Idar, has a population of 1205, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Timba, 
 Mdhi Kdntha, Bombay. 
 
 TIMMARAJU VENKATASIVA RAO 
 PANTULU, Rao Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on June 22, 1897. Is 
 Chairman of Chicacole Municipal 
 Council. Residence: Ganjam, Madras. 
 
 TIN GYAW, Maung, Tlmye gauny 
 ngwe Da ya Min ; b. 1859. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1897, for 
 long and good service, and is indicated 
 by the letters T.D.M. after the name. 
 Residence: Henzada, Burma. 
 
 TIN, Maung, Myook, Ahmudan gauny 
 Tazeik ya Min. Is Township Officer. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on January 1, 1898. It is 
 indicated by the letters A.T.M. after 
 the name, and means " Recipient of 
 the Medal for Good Service." Resi- 
 dence: Pagdn, Burma. 
 
 TIPPERAH, Hill, His Highness Raja 
 Radha Kishore Deb Barman Manikya, 
 Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 1857. 
 Succeeded to the gadi February 2, 
 1897. Belongs to a Rdjput family that 
 claims descent in 179 generations from 
 Chandra (the Moon), and that has 
 ruled in Tipperah, or Tripura, from 
 prehistoric times. Eighty-eighth in 
 descent from Chandra was the Rdjd 
 Birrdj, who introduced the Tipperah 
 era, used in the Rdjmdld or Chronicles 
 of the Kings of Tipperah. The first part 
 of this Chronicle was compiled in the 
 reign of the Rdjd Dharma Manikya, who 
 seems to have succeeded to the gadi 
 in 1407 a.d., and is entered as the 148th 
 in descent from Chandra, The Rdjmdld 
 is believed to be the earliest specimen 
 of Bengdli composition extant. 
 The area ruled over by this family 
 has at times been very extensive; in 
 the 16th century it extended from the 
 river Hughli (or Hooghly) on the west, 
 to Burma on the east, and to Kamrup 
 on the north. In 1512 the Rdjd con- 
 quered Chittagong, and his successors, 
 though often engaged in hostilities 
 with the Mughal forces, maintained 
 their independence. In 1620, under 
 the Emperor Jahdngir, the Nawdb 
 Fateh Jang invaded Tipperah, captured 
 the Rdjd, Jaso Mdnikya, and carried 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 317 
 
 him a prisoner to Delhi. Shortly after- 
 wards the Mughal troops were com- 
 pelled by an epidemic to evacuate the 
 country, in the time of Raja Kalyan 
 Mdnikya, who succeeded Jaso; and 
 though ultimately the Muhammadans 
 established themselves in the low- 
 lands of the Raj— now the British 
 district of Tipperah in Bengal — 
 the hilly country appears to have 
 been left to the control of the Rajas. 
 The British Government, after ob- 
 taining the diwdni of Bengal in 1765, 
 always invested the successive Rajas 
 on payment of the usual nazar or fine 
 on succession. In 1857 the mutineers 
 of the Ohittagong garrison captured 
 Agartala, the capital of this State ; 
 but the Raja, Ishan Chandra Manikya, 
 rendered to the Government all the 
 assistance in his power. He was suc- 
 ceeded in 1862 by his brother, the 
 late Raja Bir Chandra Manikya, who 
 had held the title of Jubaraj (or 
 Yuvaraj) during the late Raja's life- 
 time. The family cognizance is the 
 device of a figure half man, half fish, 
 said to be derived from the figure of a 
 fish very widely borne on their flags 
 by ancient Rajput Chiefs (see Darb- 
 hanga). The area of the State is 4086 
 square miles ; its population is 95,637, 
 chiefly Hindus, but including 26,951 
 Muhammadans. The family law of 
 succession is peculiar to this State ; 
 under it the Raja has the power of 
 nominating any male member of his 
 family as his successor, with the title 
 of Jubdrdj, and also a successor to the 
 Jubaraj, with the title of Bara Thdkur. 
 But this right of the Raja's is subject 
 to the condition that he may not pass 
 over, for the post of Jubaraj, the 
 kinsman (if any) who had been ap- 
 pointed by his predecessor to the post 
 of Bara Thdkur ; so that practically it 
 comes to this, that the Raja cannot 
 appoint his own successor, but can 
 appoint the Bara Thakur who will 
 ultimately succeed that successor. In 
 addition to the territory of Hill 
 Tipperah, the Raja possesses a large 
 estate in the British district of Tip- 
 perah, with larger revenues than those 
 of his feudatory State of Hill Tipperah ; 
 and in the frequent cases of a disputed 
 succession, as the devolution of this 
 estate has always been decided by the 
 British Courts, that decision has also 
 usually fixed the succession on the Raj. 
 
 Residence: Agartala, Hill Tipperah, 
 Bengal. 
 
 TIPUHTJSAIN, Mir, Khdn. The title is 
 a personal one. It was originally con- 
 ferred by the Nawab of the Carnatic, 
 and has been recognized by the British 
 Government. Residence : Madras. 
 
 TIRAUL, Rdjd of. See Partab Bahadur 
 Singh. 
 
 TIRLA, Bhumia of. See Nimkhera. 
 
 TIRUVENKATASWAMI MUDALIYAR, 
 A.T., Avergal, Rao Bahadur ; b. 1856. 
 Received the title on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Coimbatore, Madras. 
 
 TIRWA, Rdjd of. See Udit Narayan 
 Singh. 
 
 TODAL NARAYAN SINGH, Tikait. The 
 title was conferred on June 3, 1893. 
 Residence : Hazaribagh, Bengal. 
 
 TONK, His Highness Amin-ud-daula 
 Warir-ul-mulk Nawab Sir Muhammad 
 Ibrahim Ali Khan Bahadur. Saulat 
 Jang, G.C.I.E., Nawdb of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1848. Succeeded to the gadi 
 December 20, 1867. Belongs to a 
 Pathan (Muhammadan) family of the 
 Buner clan, descended from Amir 
 Khan, the famous Pindari leader of the 
 last century. His grandfather, Tala 
 Khan, came from the Buner country 
 on the confines of Afghanistan, and 
 took service with the Rohillas in 
 Rohilkhand, in the time of the 
 Emperor Muhammad Shah Ghazi. 
 Tala Khan's son was Haiat Khan, who 
 became a landowner in Moradabad, 
 and was the father of Amir Khdn. 
 The latter rose to be, in 1798, the com- 
 mander of a large independent army 
 in the service of Jaswant Rao Holkar. 
 In 1806 he received the State of Tonk 
 from Holkar. In the same year he 
 transferred his military services to the 
 Rdjd of Jaipur, then at war with the 
 Raja of Jodhpur ; and after crushing 
 Jodhpur, then changed sides and con- 
 quered Jaipur. In 1809, having plun- 
 dered both these Rdjput States, he 
 turned his arms against the Mahratta 
 Rdjd of Ndgpur ; but was warned off 
 by the British Government. In 1817 
 the Marquis of Hastings, then 
 Governor-General, determined to put 
 an end to the Pinddri ravages, and to 
 restore peace to Rajputdna and Central 
 India, so he offered Amir Khdn the 
 sovereignty of the tracts given him by 
 
318 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 Holkar, under British protection, on 
 condition of his disbanding his army. 
 This was agreed to ; many of Amir 
 Khan's troops enlisted in the British 
 service, all were liberally treated, and 
 Amir Khan himself became Nawab of 
 Tonk, to which State the British 
 Government spontaneously added the 
 fort of Rampura and the district of 
 Aligarh- Rampura. He died in 1834, 
 and was succeeded by his son, Wazir 
 Muhammad Khan, who died in 1864. 
 The latter was succeeded by the late 
 Nawab Muhammad Ali Khan, who was 
 deposed in 1867, and was succeeded by 
 his son, the present Nawab. The area 
 of the State is 2509 square miles ; its 
 population is 338,029, chiefly Hindus, 
 out including 38,561 Muhammadans 
 and 5693 Jains. His Highness, who 
 was created a Knight Grand Com- 
 mander of the Most Eminent Order of 
 the Indian Empire on May 20, 1890, 
 maintains a military force of 510 
 cavalry, 2081 infantry, and 77 guns, 
 and is entitled to a salute of 17 guns. 
 Residence : Tonk, Rajputana. 
 
 TONK, ThakurNirpat Singh, Tlidkur of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1843. Succeeded to 
 the gadi in 1869. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family. The State, which is 
 a small Central India State, is not 
 connected with the large State of the 
 same name in Rajputana. Residence : 
 Tonk, Indore, Central India. 
 
 TORI FATEHPUR, Diwan Arjun Singh, 
 Diwdn and Rao Bahadur of. A ruling 
 chief ; b. 1870. Succeeded to the gadi 
 as a minor February 7, 1880. Belongs 
 to the great Bundela Rajput family, 
 from which are descended the ruling 
 houses of Orchha, Panna, and all the 
 chief Bundelkhand States. Rai Singh, 
 great-grandson of Hardul, one of the 
 sons of the Maharaja Bir Singh Deo of 
 Orchha (q.v.), held the territory of 
 Baragaon, and divided it among his 
 eight sons, whence the States so 
 founded are commonly known as the 
 Hashtbhaya (or " Eight brother ") 
 jdgirs. Of these there are four 
 now existing — Dhurwai (q.v.), Bijna 
 (q.v.), Pahari (q.v.), and Tori Fatehpur. 
 Rai Singh's son, Hindupat, became the 
 first Diwan of Tori Fatehpur. His 
 great-grandson was the Diwan Hara- 
 parshad, who received a sanad from 
 the British Government in 1823. His 
 
 son, the Diwan Prithi Singh, succeeded 
 to the gadi in 1858. At the Imperial 
 Assemblage of Delhi on January 1, 
 1877, on the occasion of the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India, the Diwan received 
 the additional title of Rao Bahadur. 
 He died in 1880, and was succeeded by 
 his son, the present Chief. The area 
 of the State is 36 square miles ; its 
 population is 10,631, chiefly Hindus. 
 The Chief maintains a military force of 
 15 cavalry, 150 infantry, and 12 guns 
 Residence : Tori Fatehpur, Bundel- 
 khand, Central India. 
 
 TRAILAKSHA NATH BANERJI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. Is Assistant Registrar of 
 the Calcutta University. Received 
 the title on June 22, 1897. Residence: 
 Calcutta. 
 
 TRAILAKSHA NATH SARKAR, Rai 
 
 Saheb. Granted the title, as a personal 
 distinction, January 2, 1893, for eminent 
 services in the Bengal Public Works 
 Department. Residence : Calcutta. 
 
 TRAVANC0RE, His Highness Sir Bala 
 Rama Varma, G.C.S.I., Maharaja of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1857. Succeeded to 
 the gadi August 4, 1885. Belongs to a 
 Kshiatriya (Hindu) family, whose rule 
 in southernmost India probably dates 
 from the abdication of the Malabar 
 Emperor Cheraman Perumal, about 
 352 a.d. This potentate resolved to 
 betake himself to Benares and retire 
 from the world, divided his dominions 
 among the great vassals of his crown, 
 the chief of whom received the 
 southern portion, with the capital 
 named Tiruvankodu (corrupted into 
 " Travancore "), now a small village in 
 this territory. A long line of suc- 
 cessors ruled in Travancore with varied 
 fortunes, till, in 1684 a.d., the Maha- 
 raja Eruma Yarma Perumal came to 
 the throne, and reigned till 1717. His 
 descendants, Yanchi Martanda Perumal 
 (1729 to 1746), and Vanchi Bala Peru- 
 mal, his son, largely extended the 
 Travancore dominions. Throughout 
 the wars with Tippu Sultan of Mysore, 
 the Raja of Travancore was the stead- 
 fast ally of the British Power. Tippu 
 invaded Travancore in 1789, and again 
 in 1790, but without success, and in 
 1795 the Raja Bala Rama Varma 
 entered into subsidiary alliance with 
 the British Government, receiving a 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 319 
 
 guarantee of protection. His successor 
 of the same name in 1805 entered into 
 still closer relations with the Para- 
 mount Power. A rebellion occurred 
 among the Nairs in 1809, but this 
 was promptly suppressed by the British 
 troops, and ever since then the country 
 has enjoyed profound peace. The 
 family follows the Marumakkatayam 
 law of inheritance, general in the 
 Malabar country, by which the succes- 
 sion is with the offspring of its female 
 members, amongst whom the next 
 eldest male is always the heir-apparent; 
 and a special gonad from the Governor- 
 General, dated 1862, authorizes the 
 adoption of nieces to perpetuate the 
 dynasty. The full title of the Maha- 
 raja is — " His Highness Sri Padmana- 
 bha Dasa Vanji Sir Bala Kama Varma 
 Kulashekhara Kiritapati Mani Sultan 
 Manaraja Rajd Rama Raja Bahadur 
 Shamsher Jang, Knight Grand Com- 
 mander of the Most Exalted Order of 
 the Star of India." The area of the 
 State is 6730 square miles ; its popula- 
 tion is 2,401,158, chiefly Hindus, but 
 including 146,909 Muhammadans and 
 498,542 Christians. The Maharaja 
 maintains a military force of 61 cavalry, 
 1442 infantry, and 6 guns, and is en- 
 titled to a salute of 21 guns. His 
 Highness was created a Knight Grand 
 Commander of the Most Exalted Order 
 of the Star of India June 1, 1888. 
 The heir-apparent, who always bears 
 the courtesy title of "the Elaya Raja," 
 is Raja Rama Varma, born in 1867. 
 The family cognizance is a conch or 
 chank-shell. Arms. — Argent, on a 
 f esse azure, three reversed conches or 
 chank-shells or. Crest. — A sea-horse 
 proper. Supporters. — Elephants ram- 
 pant, proper. Motto. — Dharmo Smat 
 Kuladevatam. Residence: The Palace, 
 Trivandrum, Travancore, South India. 
 
 TRICHIN0P0LY RAYALU ARAKIA- 
 SWAMI THUMBOO CHETTY, CLE. 
 Chief Judge of the Chief Court of 
 Mysore, and Member of the Mysore 
 Council. "Was created a Companion 
 of the Most Eminent Order of the 
 Indian Empire on May 25, 1895. Resi- 
 dence : Bangalore, Mysore. 
 
 TRIL0K NATH SARKAR, Rai Saheb. 
 See Trailaksha. 
 
 TRIMBAK ANANT RISWADXAR, Rao 
 
 Saheb; b. December 12, 1832. Re- 
 
 ceived the title May 24, 1897. Re- 
 sidence : Poona, Bombay. 
 
 TRIMBAK G0PAL JAVAKHAR, Rao 
 
 Saheb. The title was conferred on 
 February 16, 1887, as a personal 
 distinction, on the occasion of the 
 Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty. Residence: Nasik, 
 Bombay. 
 
 TRIMBAKRAI VARAJRAI, Rao Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Was Suba of the 
 Baroda Division. Residence: Baroda. 
 
 TR0YL0KH0 or TR0YLUCK0. See 
 
 Trailaksha. 
 
 TSANEYO CHAUDHRI, Bohmong, Kyet 
 ihaye zaung shwe Salwe ya Min; b. 
 1821. Succeeded as Bohmong in the 
 year 1875. The Bohmong is the Chief 
 of the Regretha clan of Maghs or 
 Arakanese, in the Chittagong Hill 
 Tracts. Some time before 1774 a.d., 
 a Burmese Prince named Tong Boh- 
 mong, son of King Pakhong of Burma, 
 came to Arakan with his sister, who 
 was married to Kha Mong, the ruling 
 Chief of Arakan. Subsequently he 
 settled, in the year 1774 A.D., in the 
 Chittagong Hill Tracts, and was chosen 
 Chief of the southern part of that 
 territory. Seventh in descent from 
 Tong Bohmong is the present Boh- 
 mong, who received from Her Majesty 
 the Burmese title of K.S.M. on January 
 1, 1891. He has four sons — (1) Maung 
 Sanego, (2) Kong La Phru, (3) Tong 
 La Phru, (4) Keo Jo Phru. Residence : 
 Chittagong Hill Tracts, Bengal. 
 
 TU, Maung, Kyet ihaye zaung shwe 
 Salwe ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred on June 6, 1885, as a personal 
 distinction. It means "Recipient of 
 the Gold Chain of Honour," and is 
 indicated by the letters K.S.M. after 
 the name. Residence: Maulmain, 
 Burma. 
 
 TUKARAM RAMDIN, Rao Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1896. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 TUMPARTTI RAMA RAO, Rao Ba- 
 hadur. See Rama. 
 
 TUN, Maung, Kyet thaye zaung shwe 
 Salwe ya Min. The title was con- 
 ferred on June 1, 1888. It means 
 "Recipient of the Gold Chain of 
 Honour," and is indicated by the 
 
320 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 letters K.S.M. after the name. Re- 
 sidence : Shwebo, Burma. 
 
 TUN AUNG, Maung, Thuye gaung ngwe 
 Da ya Mini. This Burmese title (see 
 Introduction) was conferred on Janu- 
 ary 1, 1891. Residence: Mindon, 
 Burma. 
 
 TUN GYWE, Maung, Myook, Ahmudan 
 gaung Tazeik ya Min. This Burmese 
 title (see Introduction) was conferred 
 on January 1, 1891. Residence: 
 Bhamo, Burma. 
 
 TUN HLA, Maung, Thuye gaung ngwe 
 Da ya Min. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1889. It means "Re- 
 cipient of the Silver Sword for 
 Bravery," and is indicated by the 
 letters T.D.M. after the name. Re- 
 sidence: Myingyan, Burma. 
 
 TUN MIN, Maung, Thuye gaung ngwe 
 Da ya Min. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1898. It means "Re- 
 cipient of the Silver Sword for 
 Bravery," and is indicated by the 
 letters T.D.M. after the name. Re- 
 sidence: Bassein, Burma. 
 
 TUN THA, Maung, Thuye gaung ngwe 
 Da ya Min. The title was conferred 
 on June 1, 1888. It means " Re- 
 cipient of the Silver Sword for 
 Bravery," and is indicated by the 
 letters T.D.M. after the name. Re- 
 sidence : Yaw, Burma. 
 
 U AUNG, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik ya 
 Min. This Burmese title (see Intro- 
 duction) was conferred on January 1, 
 1894. Residence: Rangoon, Burma. 
 
 U GAUNG, C.S.I. Created a C.S.I, on 
 February 16, 1887. Residence: Min- 
 gyi, Burma. 
 
 U KA, Ahmudan gaung Tazeik ya Min. 
 The title (see Introduction) was con- 
 ferred on June 3, 1899. Is an Honor- 
 ary Magistrate. Residence: Mandalay, 
 Burma. 
 
 U PO, Thuye gaung ngwe Da ya Min. 
 This Burmese title (see Introduction) 
 was conferred on June 3, 1893. Re- 
 sidence : Thongwa, Burma. 
 
 UBAIDULLAH, Kazi Muhammad, 
 Shams-id-Ulama ; b. 1854. Is Kazi 
 of Madras, and received the title on 
 June 22, 1897, in recognition of his 
 eminence in oriental learning. Re- 
 sidence: Madras. 
 
 UBAIDULLAH KHAN, Sahebzada (of 
 Tonk), C.S.I. Was created a C.S.I, 
 on July 29, 1879. Residence: Tonk, 
 Rajputana. 
 
 UCHAD, Thakur Jitamiyan, Thdkur of. 
 A ruling chief; b. 1847. Belongs to 
 a Daima (Muhammadan) family. The 
 State, which is tributary to Baroda, 
 has an area of 4 square miles. Its 
 population is chiefly Koli (aboriginal). 
 Residence : Uchad, Rewa Kantha, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 UDAI KRISHNA (DEB), Kumdr. The 
 title was conferred on July 18, 1861, 
 in recognition of his position as the 
 second son of the late Raja Kali 
 Krishna Deb Bahadur, and a member 
 of the Sobha Bazar Raj family of 
 Calcutta. The late Raja Kali Krishna 
 Deb Bahadur was the son of the Raja 
 Rajkrishna Deb Bahadur, and grandson 
 of the Mahdraja Nava Krishna Deb 
 Bahadur (see Maharaja Sir Narendra 
 Krishna Deb Bahadur, K.C.I.E.). His 
 eldest son was the late Raja Narendra 
 Krishna Deb Bahadur, who died in 
 1886; his second son was the Kumar 
 Udai Krishna Deb. Residence: Cal- 
 cutta. 
 
 UDAI PARTAB SINGH (of Bhinga), 
 C.S.I. Raid; b. September 3, 1850. 
 Succeeded to the Bhinga Raj on the 
 death of his father, Raja Kishn Datt 
 Singh, April 24, 1884. Belongs to the 
 Bisen clan of Rajputs; the family is 
 a younger branch of the Bisens of 
 Gonda, being descended from Bhawani 
 Singh, second son of Raja Ram Singh. 
 The Raja is now, however, the chief 
 representative of the House, as the 
 title of Raja of Gonda is extinct. The 
 possessions of the elder branch were 
 confiscated after the Mutiny for re- 
 bellion. The first recorded ancestor 
 of the family is Partab Singh (or 
 Mai), Zamindar of Gohani in Par- 
 gan4 Digsai, Gonda district, who was 
 Chaudhri of Pargana Khurasa under 
 the Kalhans Raja at the close of the 
 15th century. On the tragic death of 
 Raja Achal Narayan Singh of Khur- 
 asa, Partab Singh became the leading 
 representative of the Hindu com- 
 munity during the anarchy that en- 
 sued. Third in descent from Partab 
 Singh was Man Singh, who first as- 
 sumed the style of Raja and founded 
 the present town of Gonda in what 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 321 
 
 was then a dense jungle. Two legends 
 are connected with these events. It 
 is related that in 1618 the Emperor 
 Jahangir heard through Mirza Ali Beg, 
 the Jagirdar of Khurasa, that Man 
 Singh of Gohani had caught a remark- 
 ably fine elephant in the Tarai jungles, 
 and ordered that both the Zamindar 
 and his beast should be invited to this 
 Darbar. The elephant was added to 
 the Imperial stable and the Zamindar 
 recompensed with the title of Raja. 
 The Raja was hunting near where 
 Gonda now is, when a hare turned 
 round and put his hounds to flight. 
 " If the air of this place," he exclaimed, 
 " will make hares braver than dogs, 
 what will it do for men?" He im- 
 mediately left Gohani and laid the 
 foundation of a new capital, which 
 he called Gonda, after a cowshed 
 which he found on the spot. The 
 most brilliant period in the annals of 
 the family commenced with the ac- 
 cession of Raja Ram Singh, at the 
 beginning of the latter half of the 
 17th century, who considerably ex- 
 tended the family estates. The fol- 
 lowing story is related of the birth 
 of his sons: "His old age was un- 
 blessed with offspring, and he had 
 recourse to the services of Ganga Gir 
 Goshain, the most noted of his time 
 among holy men of Ajudhya. The 
 saint had two disciples, Datt and 
 Bhawani, whom he despatched to 
 Benares with directions that they 
 were to insert their heads into a 
 grating which overlooked the Ganges, 
 and as the guillotine-like door de- 
 scended from above to decapitate 
 them, to pray to the river who 
 received their lives that in exchange 
 for each a son might be given to the 
 Gonda chieftain. The sacrifice was 
 efficacious and two sons were born, 
 who were named after the authors 
 of their lives, Datt and Bhawani. 
 At the same time the Goshain gave 
 the Raja his toothpick and directed 
 him to plant it in Gonda, with the 
 prophecy that as long as it remained 
 green the family of the Bisens should 
 prosper. It grew into a chilbil bush, 
 throwing out two main branches. In 
 the Mutiny, when his rebellion cost 
 Raja Debi Bakhsh Singh his estates, 
 the principal bough was broken off 
 by a hurricane. The second bough 
 yet remains, and with it are bound 
 
 up the fortunes of the descendants 
 of Bhawani Singh, the Rajas of 
 Bhinga." Raja Ram Singh was suc- 
 ceeded by his son Raja Datt Singh, 
 whose exploits and conquests are 
 famous. The most celebrated of his 
 wars was with Alawal Khan, who 
 had been appointed by the new Subah- 
 dar, Nawab Saadat Khan, his lieu- 
 tenant for the Trans-Gogra Provinces, 
 and who was killed at the battle of 
 Sarbangpur. Raja Datt Singh finally 
 came to terms with the Oudh Govern- 
 ment, and his territories were created 
 into a separate jurisdiction, independ- 
 ent of the Nazims of Bahraich and 
 Gorakhpur, within which he exercised 
 the full powers of government. He 
 provided for his younger brother, Bha- 
 wani Singh, by sending him to Bhinga, 
 nominally in order to defend it from 
 its foreign enemies and to repress the 
 Banjaras. His strong hand soon re- 
 stored order. The Janwar chieftain 
 of Bhinga died without issue. The 
 claims of his kindred were disregarded, 
 and Bhinga became thenceforward a 
 Bisen dependency under the rule of 
 Bhawani Singh and his descendants. 
 Bhawani Singh brought under his 
 sway all that portion of the Pargana 
 which lies between the Rapti and the 
 forest, as well as a considerable portion 
 of the Tarai which lies to the north 
 of the bank of the river. Up to 1816 
 the estate was included in the jdgir 
 of the Bahu Begam. The present 
 Raja, who was created a Companion 
 of the Most Exalted Order of the 
 Star of India on January 3, 1893, is 
 the sixth in descent from Bhawani 
 Singh. Raja Udai Partab Singh was 
 educated in the Wards Institution at 
 Lucknow. He is the author of a 
 pamphlet entitled Democracy not 
 suited to India, and is a Fellow of 
 the Allahabad University. He has a 
 son and heir, named Kunwar Surendra 
 Bikrama Singh, born December 18, 
 1878. Residence: Bhinga, Bahraich, 
 Oudh. 
 
 UDAIPUR (or Mewar), His Highness 
 Maharana Dhiraj Sir Fateh Singh 
 Bahadur, Gr.C.S.L, Malidrdnd of. A 
 ruling chief; b. 1848. Succeeded to 
 the gadi December 21, 1884. Is the 
 Chief of the Sesodia clan of Rajputs ; 
 and is called "the Sun of the Hindus," 
 as being the head of the elder branch 
 Y 
 
322 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 of the Surqjbansi or Solar race, and 
 the legitimate heir of the semi-divine 
 Rama, the first in blood of all Hindu 
 Princes. The Maharana is universally 
 acknowledged as the Chief of the 
 "Thirty-six Royal Tribes"; and the 
 House of Mewar — which is the name 
 of the country of which Udaipur is the 
 capital — is the only dynasty in India 
 that still rules over the same territory 
 as that which its ancestors ruled over 
 for centuries before the Muhammadan 
 invaders from Ghazni first crossed the 
 Indus. The title, however, of Rana 
 or Maharana — which is proudly borne 
 by every considerable Sesodia Prince 
 in Central and Western India, in 
 token of kinship with the illustrious 
 Maharana of Udaipur — is compara- 
 tively modern, having been adopted 
 in the 12th century in lieu of the 
 more ancient " Rawal," on the occasion 
 of the conquest of the Puar Rana 
 of Mandor by the Sesodia Rawal of 
 Chitor. Every member of the Sesodia 
 clan claims kinship with his Chief; 
 and even if he is only the holder of 
 a charsa or "hide" of land, he ad- 
 dresses- the Maharana as Bdpji — 
 father or sire. The chief modern 
 authority for the history and anti- 
 quities of Mewar, as of the other 
 great Rajput States, is the Annals 
 of Rdjdsthdn, by the learned Colonel 
 Tod, dedicated to King George the 
 Fourth in 1829, and embodying the 
 researches of many years spent as a 
 Political Agent in Rajputana, in the 
 most friendly personal intercourse 
 with the Rajput Chiefs of that day. 
 Of this great work the most important 
 part is the Annals of Mewdr, compiled 
 from the records of Udaipur, from the 
 history written by the Raja Jai Singh 
 of Jaipur, and from a large number of 
 ancient chronicles, including the Mem- 
 oirs of the Emperors Babar and 
 Jahangir, the Ain-i-Akbari of Abul 
 Fazl, and others. Tod says of this 
 State:— 
 
 "Mewar exhibits a marked difference from all 
 the other States in her policy and institutions ; 
 she was an old-established dynasty when these 
 renovated scions were in embryo. We can 
 trace the losses of Mewar, but with difficulty 
 her acquisitions. . . . The honours, and 
 privileges, and the gradations of rank amongst 
 the vassals of the Rand's House exhibit a 
 highly artificial and refined state of society. 
 Each of the superior rank is entitled to a 
 banner, kettle-drums preceded by heralds, and 
 
 silver maces, with peculiar gifts and personal 
 honours, in commemoration of some exploit 
 of their ancestors. . . . Only those of 
 pure blood in both lines can hold fiefs of the 
 Crown ; the highest may marry the daughter 
 of a Rajput whose sole possession is ' a skin 
 of land,' the sovereign himself is not degraded 
 by such an alliance." 
 
 The knight's fee in Mewar is stated to 
 be land of about the yearly rental value 
 of 250 rupees. The Thakurs of the first 
 class in Mewar are those whose estates 
 represent a yearly value of 50,000 rupees 
 and upwards ; these appear at the Court 
 of the Maharana only on special in- 
 vitation, and are his hereditary council- 
 lors. Those of the second class, with 
 estates of a yearly value of 5000 rupees 
 and upwards, were formerly required to 
 be always in attendance on the Maha- 
 rana ; and from their number were 
 appointed the Faujdars and military 
 officers. Below these Chiefs are the 
 great body of smaller Thakurs, called 
 the Gol, holders of smaller estates. 
 And in addition to all are the Bdbds, or 
 "Children of Mewdr" — the numerous 
 younger branches of the Maharana's own 
 family, who within a certain period are en- 
 titled to an appanage. To this class belong 
 the Rajas of Bunera and Shahpura, great 
 and powerful Chiefs ; the ancestor of the 
 former was a twin-brother of the Rana 
 Jai Singh in the time of the Emperor 
 Aurangzeb, whilst the latter is de- 
 scended from a scion of the family of 
 the Rana Udai Singh in the time of 
 Akbar. These greater feudatory Chiefs 
 have their grants renewed by the Ma- 
 harana at each succession, and receive 
 from His Highness the khilat of in- 
 vestiture ; but otherwise their feudal 
 burdens are almost nominal. The great- 
 est of the Mewar feudatories is the 
 Rawat of Salumbar, the head of the 
 great Chondawat sept; descended from 
 the Prince Chonda, elder son of the 
 Rana Lakha Ram. The legend runs 
 that Chonda, annoyed by some light 
 words of his father, voluntarily surren- 
 dered his right to the gadi of Chitor 
 in favour of his younger brother Mo- 
 kalji, who became Rana in 1398 a.d. 
 Chonda stipulated that he and his 
 descendants should always hold the 
 first place in the Councils of the State, 
 and that his symbol, the bhala or 
 lance, should always be attached to the 
 signature of the ruling Chief in all 
 grants to vassals. To the present day 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 328 
 
 the descendants of Chonda, Rawats of 
 Salumbar, are the hereditary Chief 
 Councillors of the Maharanas of Udai- 
 pur; and in all grants, the monogram 
 Sahai, which is the sign-manual of the 
 Maharana, is preceded by the symbol 
 of the lance, the sign-manual of the 
 Salumbar chieftain. 
 
 The history of the family of the 
 Maharana of Udaipur is a most inter- 
 esting one ; only a very few landmarks 
 in it can here be given. The legendary 
 empire of Ajudhya, of which Rama was 
 the monarch, was named Koshala, and 
 in the archives of the Maharana at 
 Udaipur the first royal immigrant from 
 the north into Mewar is called Koshala- 
 putra — the son of Koshala. Rama's two 
 sons were Loh and Cush, of whom the 
 elder, the founder of Loh-Kot or Lohore, 
 is claimed as the ancestor of the Rands. 
 Fifty-sixth in descent from the deified 
 Rama was Sumitra, the contemporary 
 of King Vikramaditya, about the year 
 56 a.d. But the actual founder of the 
 Mewar dynasty is generally considered 
 to be Kanak Sen, who appears to have 
 migrated from Loh-Kot or Lahore into 
 Saurashtra (a province of Kathiawar, 
 Bombay) about the year 145 a.d. His 
 descendants long reigned in great splen- 
 dour at Ballabhipur ; till at length, about 
 the year 524 a.d., that city was sacked, 
 and the Raj6 Siladitya and all his people 
 exterminated. Only the Queen, Puspa- 
 vati, was saved, who happened to be 
 absent on a pilgrimage to the shrine of 
 Bhavani in her native land — she was a 
 Princess of the Pramara clan of Rajputs 
 from Chandravati near Mount Abu. 
 She gave birth to a son in a cave in the 
 mountains of Mallia; and then, having 
 confided her infant to the care of Ka- 
 malavati, the daughter of a Brahman 
 priest of the temple, with the injunctions 
 to bring up the child as a Brahman but 
 to marry him to a Rajputni, Queen 
 Puspavati mounted the pyre of her dead 
 husband Siladitya. Thus was preserved 
 the Solar race, and Goha (the "Cave- 
 born") subsequently founded the earliest 
 dynasty of Idar (q.v.). By the time he 
 was eleven years old he had become 
 quite unmanageable by his kind Brah- 
 man protectors; he associated with 
 Rajput children, killed birds, hunted 
 with the wild Bhils of the forest — in 
 the words of the legend, " How could 
 they hide the rays of the ' Sun ' ? " The 
 eighth in descent from Goha was Naga- 
 
 dit ; he was killed by the Bhils, and the 
 Idar Raj destroyed, but his infant son, 
 Bappa, was saved by one of the descend- 
 ants of the faithful Kamalavati, was 
 brought up under the protection of a 
 Bhil family, and became the conqueror 
 of Chitor. An immense mass of legend- 
 ary lore is attached to the name of 
 Bappa. The saint Harita, who con- 
 ferred on him the title of "the Diwan 
 of the god Eklinga," dwelt on the spot 
 that is now the site of the great temple 
 of Eklinga, the tutelary deity of Mewar ; 
 and the high-priest of that temple, in 
 Colonel Tod's time, was sixty-sixth in 
 lineal descent from Harita. Bappa in 
 some of his flights was accompanied by 
 two Bhils, Baleo of Oguna Panora, in 
 the west of Mewar, and Dewa of Undri, 
 in the valley of Udaipur; and when later 
 he conquered the kingdom of Chitor 
 these Bhils made the tikd or mark of 
 sovereignty on the forehead of the 
 young Prince, with blood drawn from 
 the thumb of Baleo. Whence it comes 
 that, to the present day, in the instal- 
 lation ceremonies of a Maharana of 
 Udaipur, the Rana of Oguna Panora, a 
 Bhumia Bhil descended from Baleo, 
 makes the tikd on the forehead of the 
 Prince with blood from his thumb, and 
 takes him by the arm, and seats him on 
 the yadi ; whilst the Undri Bhil, the 
 lineal descendant of Dewa, holds the 
 salver of spices and sacred grains of 
 rice used in making the tikd. The date 
 of the capture of Chitor and settlement 
 of Bappa Rawal in Mewar has been 
 fixed at 720 a.d. 
 
 At the time of the Muhammadan 
 invasion of Shahab-ud-din Ghori, a brave 
 descendant of Bappa named Samarsi was 
 the Rawal of Chitor. He was married 
 to the sister of Prithvi Raj, the last 
 Hindu Emperor of Delhi, and was the 
 chief ally of that monarch, whose cam- 
 paigns are the theme of the poet Chand. 
 Shahab-ud-din was at first defeated by 
 the combined forces of the Chauhans, 
 Tuars, and Gehlots or Sesodias, ac- 
 cording to the account of Chand; but 
 returning in the following year, 1192 
 a.d., he slew Samarsi and his son Kalyan 
 Rai, as well as Prithvi Raj and all the 
 flower of the Rajput chivalry. The 
 Queen Pritha died on the pyre of Sa- 
 marsi, but another widow of Samarsi, 
 Kuramdevi, a Princess of the Salonki 
 Rajputs of Patan, administered the 
 government of Chitor during the minor- 
 
324 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 ity of her son Kama, while an elder 
 son of Samarsi emigrated and founded 
 the dynasty of Dungarpur. At the 
 head of her Rajputs, Kuramdevi gave 
 battle to Kutb-ud-din near Amber, when 
 the latter was defeated and wounded; 
 and on this occasion nine Rajas and 
 eleven Rawats of the septs of Mewar 
 followed the mother of their Prince. 
 The Rawal Kama succeeded to the gadi 
 in 1193 a.d., but he was not destined 
 to be the ancestor of the future Princes 
 of Mewar. His son Mahup abandoned 
 Chitor, to live with his maternal re- 
 latives of the Chauhan clan ; and Rahup, 
 son of Kama's cousin (and grandson of 
 Surajmal, brother of Samarsi), succeeded 
 at Chitor. 
 
 Goha, Bappa, and Samarsi were the 
 great names of the early semi-legendary 
 times of the Mewar dynasty. With 
 Rahup's accession in 1193 a.d. its history 
 becomes clearer and more authentic. He 
 conquered Mokal, the Purihar Rana of 
 Mandur, and assumed his title of Rana 
 or Maharana, which has ever since 
 distinguished the Sesodias. Ninth in 
 descent from Rahup was the Rana 
 Lakumsi, who succeeded in 1275 a.d. ; 
 his reign is famous for the terrible sack 
 of Chitor by Ala-ud-din, the Pathan 
 Emperor of Delhi. According to the 
 Rajput chronicles, it was the beauty of 
 the fair Padmani, the Chauhan bride of 
 Bhim Singh, uncle and guardian of the 
 Rana, that was the cause of this great 
 catastrophe — when Padmani and all 
 the women of Chitor burnt themselves 
 in one grand holocaust, while their 
 husbands and brothers put on the saffron 
 robe and threw themselves on the Pathan 
 hosts, to be exterminated to a man. 
 The Rana Ajai Singh was the sole 
 survivor among the royal princes of 
 this massacre ; and he was succeeded by 
 his nephew, the great Rana Hamir, in 
 1301 a.d. Hamir recaptured Chitor, and 
 in a long reign of sixty-four years re- 
 stored the fortunes of his family. During 
 the remainder of the Pathan period, 
 Mewar enjoyed great power and pros- 
 perity; and the Emperor of Delhi was 
 defeated by one of its Rands, Khait 
 Singh, at the battle of Bakrol. Khait 
 Singh's son, Lakha Rana, had many 
 sons, of whom the heroic Chonda was 
 the eldest, and Mokalji the youngest. 
 After a romantic series of incidents, 
 already alluded to above, the succession 
 was handed over by Chonda to Mokalji ; 
 
 and the Rawat of Salumbar, the de- 
 scendant of Chonda and the Chief of 
 the Chondawat sept, is the first noble 
 of Udaipur to this day. After a long 
 reign Mokalji was assassinated, and was 
 succeeded by his son, Khumbo Rana, 
 in 1419 a.d. ; and the latter in 1440 a.d., 
 at the head of 100,000 horse and foot 
 and 1400 elephants, routed the combined 
 forces of the Musalman Kings of Malwa 
 and Gujarat, and carried off Mahmud, 
 the Khilji King of Malwa, a prisoner 
 to Chitor. The story of this victory 
 is told by Abul Fazl, Akbar's great 
 Minister, in the Ain-i-Akbari ; and he 
 dilates on the magnanimity of the 
 Rajput Prince, who set Mahmud at 
 liberty, not only without ransom but 
 with rich gifts. The triumphal pillar 
 which Khumbo set up at Chitor eleven 
 years later still records his glory. 
 Khumbo built thirty-two strong for- 
 tresses in Mewar, of which the most 
 famous in history is the huge Kumb- 
 homer. In 1469 he was assassinated by 
 his son Uda Singh, and the parricide's 
 name is properly left a blank in the 
 chronicles of Udaipur. His descendant, 
 the Rana Raimal, had three sons famous 
 in the Rajput ballads, of whom the 
 eldest, the Rana Sanga, saw the climax 
 of the greatness of Mewar. He is one 
 of the " Pagan " heroes of the Memoirs 
 of Babar, and was defeated by the 
 Mughal invader at the great battle of 
 Kanua, on the result of which Babar 
 assumed the title of Ghdzi, which was 
 held by all subsequent Mughal invaders. 
 In this battle many of the greatest 
 princes of India were slain, fighting 
 under Sanga as their lord paramount — 
 including the Rawal Udai Singh of 
 Dungarpur (q.v.), with two hundred of 
 his clan ; the Rawat of Salumbar, with 
 three hundred Chondawats ; Raimal, son 
 of the Rahtor Raja of Jodhpur (q.v.); 
 Ramdas, the Rao of Sonigara ; the Khan 
 of Mewat ; and the son of the last Lodi 
 Emperor of Delhi. Under the rule of 
 Rana Vikramaditya, son of Sanga, Chitor 
 was once more stormed by the Musalman 
 foe — this time Bahadur Shah, King of 
 Gujarat; but it was during the reign 
 of the Rand Udai Singh, 1541-1572 a.d., 
 that this famous old fortress was finally 
 stormed by the great Akbar himself. 
 Akbar is stated in the Jahangir Ndmeh 
 to have shot Jaimal, the heroic uncle of 
 the Rana, with his own matchlock, which 
 he afterwards called Sanyhrdm (another 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 325 
 
 form of Sanga) in honour of this exploit. 
 The Rand Udai Singh fled, and founded 
 a new capital in a more remote district ; 
 he called it Udaipur from his own name, 
 and from that time, 1568 A.D., it has 
 heen the capital of Mewar. 
 
 The wars with the forces of the Mug- 
 hal Empire under the generals of Akbar 
 and Jahangir continued with varying 
 fortunes during the reigns of Udai 
 Singh's successors, the Ranas Partab 
 Singh and Umra Singh ; but in 1613 
 a.d. the latter made his submission to 
 the Emperor Jahangir, who treated him 
 magnanimously, and lavished honours 
 on him and his son Karran. The 
 Emperor Shah Jahan being a son of 
 the famous Princess of Jaipur, there 
 was great friendship between the Mug- 
 hals and the Rajputs during his reign. 
 The old animosity broke out anew when 
 Aurangzeb imposed the jaziah, or capita- 
 tion tax on infidels, on all Hindus ; but 
 in 1681 he relinquished this odious claim. 
 In 1713, during the reign of the Em- 
 peror Farukhsiyar, there was a coalition 
 of the three greatest Rajput States, 
 Mewar (or Udaipur), Marwar (or Jodh- 
 pur), and Amber (or Jaipur), against the 
 Imperial power, but this was not of long 
 duration. The House of Udaipur never 
 consented to give a daughter in marriage 
 to the Mughals, and contemned the other 
 Rajput princes who had submitted to 
 this infringement of caste rules. Hence 
 the re-admission of the Jaipur and Jodh- 
 pur families to the honour of matri- 
 monial alliances with the Udaipur family 
 was the subject of negotiations, and the 
 condition of treaties ; and the stipulation 
 on which this was conceded — that the 
 sons of Udaipur princesses succeed their 
 fathers in preference to elder sons by 
 other mothers — was the fruitful cause 
 of bitter family dissensions and many 
 wars. From the year 1736 this State, 
 like most other Rajput States, was in- 
 cessantly engaged in resisting the Mah- 
 rattas or in submitting to their ex- 
 actions or ravages. Towards the end of 
 the last century, during the rule of the 
 Rana Bhim Singh, occurred the disas- 
 trous war between the Rajas of Jaipur 
 and Jodhpur, both of whom were aspir- 
 ants for the hand of the Princess Krishna 
 Kunwar of Udaipur. The feud was 
 temporarily appeased by the cruel 
 counsels of the Minister or Diwan of 
 the Rana, who persuaded the latter to 
 poison his daughter, so as to give peace 
 
 to Rajasthan. But the ravages of the 
 Mahrattas and the Pindaris under Amir 
 Khan {see Tonk) from this time almost 
 made a wilderness of the whole country ; 
 till, in 1817, the British Government 
 intervened, put an end to the predatory 
 system in Central and Western India, 
 and undertook the protection and control 
 of the Rajput Chiefs. The Maharana 
 Bhim Singh gladly entered into this 
 arrangement; and from that time the 
 succession in Udaipur has been a peace- 
 ful and happy one. The Maharana 
 Sambhu Singh, who died in 1874, was 
 succeeded by his first cousin, Maharana 
 Sujjan Singh, G.C.S.I. The latter died 
 in 1884, and was succeeded by the 
 present Maharana, who was created 
 a Knight Grand Commander of the 
 Most Exalted Order of the Star of India 
 on February 15, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty, and the Imperial 
 Order of the Crown of India was pre- 
 sented to Her Highness the Maharani 
 on October 12, 1897. 
 
 The chief feudatories of Mewar are 
 the States of Chani, Jawas, Jura, Madri, 
 Oghna, Panarwa, Para, Patia, Sarwan, 
 and Thana. The area of the State, in- 
 cluding these feudatories, is 12,670 square 
 miles : its population is 1,494,220, chiefly 
 Hindus, but including 51,076 Bhils (an 
 aboriginal tribe), 43,322 Muhammadans, 
 and 78,171 Jains. The Maharana main- 
 tains a military force of 5560 cavalry, 
 19,344 infantry, and 464 guns. His High- 
 ness is entitled to a salute of 21 guns. 
 Arms. — Gules, a sun in its splendour or. 
 Crest. — A sheathed sword erect, proper. 
 Supporters. — A Bhil and Rajput warrior 
 attired for forlorn hope (in saffron robes), 
 proper. Motto. — Io Drirha Rakhe Dhar- 
 ma Kouri Tihin Rakhe Katar. Residence : 
 Udaipur, Rajputana. 
 
 UDAIPUR (CHOTA NAGPUR), Raja 
 Dharamjit Singh Deo, Raja of. A 
 ruling chief ; b. March 17, 1857. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi March 18, 1876. 
 Belongs to a Kshatriya (Rajput 
 Hindu) family, descended from the 
 Chiefs of Sarguja (q.v.). The last 
 surviving Raja of the family that 
 formerly ruled in this State having 
 been guilty of murder and rebellion 
 during the Mutiny of 1857, and having 
 been transported to the Andaman 
 Islands, the State was conferred on 
 the father of the present Raja, who 
 
326 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 was the Raja Bindeswari Parshdd 
 Singh Deo Bahadur, C.S.I., brother of 
 the Maharaja of Sarguja. He distin- 
 guished himself greatly for his loyalty 
 to Government, and was created a 
 Companion of the Most Exalted Order 
 of the Star of India. He died in 1876, 
 and was succeeded by his son, the 
 present Raja. The latter has a son 
 and heir named Bishan Partab Singh 
 Deo, who bears the courtesy title of 
 Jubaraj or Yuvaraj. The State, which 
 is one of the Chota Ndgpur Tributary 
 Mahals, has an area of 1051 square 
 miles, and a population of 33,955, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Raja has a mili- 
 tary force of 3 guns. Residence : Udai- 
 pur, Chota Ndgpur, Bengal. 
 
 UDAY. See Udai. 
 
 UDHAM SINGH (of Pirthipur), Mian. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence: 
 Pirthipur, Kangra, Punjab. 
 
 UDIT NARAYAN (of Padrauna), Rai, 
 Raja. See Padrauna. 
 
 UDIT NARAYAN SINGH (of Tirwa), 
 
 Raja ; b. 1855. Succeeded to the Raj 
 as a minor on the death of his kins- 
 man, the late Raja Jagat Singh, in 
 1857. He is a Baghel Rajput, the son 
 of Raja Baji Singh. The remote pro- 
 genitor of the family is said to have 
 been one Bazag Gir Deo, who came 
 from Gujrat and settled in Rewah. 
 In the time of Raja Jai Chand, the 
 Rahtor Prince of Kanauj (circ. 1190), 
 one Bhaun Partab came from Rewah 
 and settled at Kolapur in Kanauj, and 
 the family spread in the neighbouring 
 villages, till about the end of the 
 17th century Dharm Das took up his 
 abode in Tirwa. His grandson, Partab 
 Singh, by ingratiating himself with the 
 Oudh Governor, Almas Ali, extended 
 his influence and acquired the title of 
 Rao. Sumer Singh, son of Partab 
 Singh, raised the family to the greatest 
 distinction they ever enjoyed from his 
 connection with Shuja-ud-daula, the 
 Nawdb Vazir of Oudh, whom he aided 
 in the battle of Buxar. He obtained 
 from the Emperor Shah Alam the title 
 of Raja Bahadur, and the dignity of 
 a mansabddr of 3000. Residence: 
 Tirwa, Farukhabad, North-Western 
 Provinces. 
 
 UGRA NARAYAN SINGH, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred on 
 
 January 1, 1877, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, on the occasion of the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India. Residence : Supul, 
 Bhagalpur, Bengal. 
 
 TJGYEN GYATSH0, Lama, Rai Baha- 
 dur. The Lama received the title of 
 Rai Bahadur on June 3, 1893. Resi- 
 dence : Sikkim, Bengal. 
 
 UJJAL SINGH (of Dhanaura), Sarddr; 
 b. 1858. Succeeded to the title, which 
 is hereditary, on the death of his 
 father, the late Sarddr Dewa Singh of 
 Dhanaura. Belongs to a Khatri family 
 of Sikh Sardars, descended from Ha- 
 zuri Singh, whose eldest son, Sarddr 
 Dharam Singh, was the grandfather of 
 Sardar Natha Singh, father of the late 
 Sardar Dewa Singh of Dhanaura. The 
 younger brothers of Sarddr Dharam 
 Singh were the Sarddrs Karam Singh 
 and Sada Singh, both of whom made 
 considerable conquests in the Punjab 
 — the last-named being the conqueror 
 of Dhanaura and the neighbouring 
 territory, which descended to the pos- 
 terity of his elder brother, Sarddr 
 Dharam Singh. The family came 
 under British protection with the other 
 Cis-Sutlej States, and rendered good 
 service during the Mutiny of 1857. 
 Residence : Dhanaura, Karndl, Punjab. 
 
 UMA CHARAN CHAKRAVARTTI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence: Ndgpur, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 UMAKANT DAS, Rai Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1889, 
 as a personal distinction, in recognition 
 of eminent services in the Political 
 Department, particularly in connection 
 with the State of Hill Tipperah (q.v.), 
 in Bengal. The Rai Bahddur held 
 the position of Assistant Political 
 Agent in Hill Tipperah. Residence : 
 Dacca, Bengal. 
 
 UMAR JUMAL VUYANI, Sarddr. The 
 title was conferred on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 UMAR SINGH, Bhai, Rai Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on May 21, 1898. Resi- 
 dence : Military Works Department. 
 
 UMED KUAR (of Fatehpur), Rani. 
 Belongs to a Raj Gond family, claim- 
 ing an antiquity, in the Hoshangabad 
 district of the Central Provinces, of 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 327 
 
 more than 900 years. The Fatehpur 
 jdgir is said to have been conferred on 
 an ancestor by Raja Kamal Nain, 
 Gond Raja of Mandla, in 930 a.d. A 
 sanad from the Raja of Mandla, dated 
 1500 A.D., is still in the possession of 
 the family. See Takhat Singh ; see also 
 Ratan Kuar. Residence: Fatehpur, 
 Hoshangabad, Central Provinces. 
 
 UMEDRAM ANANDRAM, Rao Baha- 
 dur. The title was at first conferred 
 as an official title, and for good services 
 was subsequently continued for life. 
 Residence : Surat, Bombay. 
 
 UMEDRAM RANCHH0RDAS, Rao Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence: Surat, 
 Bombay. 
 
 UMETA, Thakur Ganpatsinghji Rai- 
 singhjl, Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1891. The late Thakur Raisinghji 
 Himatsinghji succeeded the Thakur 
 Hathisinghji on August 4, 1896 ; died 
 on September 8, 1897, when he was 
 succeeded by the present Thakur. Be- 
 longs to a family said to be of Bariya 
 (aboriginal) descent. The area of the 
 State is about 37 square miles. Resi- 
 dence: Umeta, Rewa Kantha, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 TJMRA0 SHA (of Sobhapur), Rdjd. Suc- 
 ceeded to the title on the death of the 
 late Raja Chandra Churaman Sha of 
 Sobhapur, December 14, 1886. Be- 
 longs to a Raj Gond family, whose 
 ancestor obtained the title of Raja 
 from the Gond Raja of Mandla. Resi- 
 dence: Sobhapur, Hoshangabad, Cen- 
 tral Provinces. 
 
 UMRAO SINGH (of Kachesar), Rao; b. 
 April 1835. Belongs to a Jat family 
 of the Dalai gotra, founded by four 
 brothers, Bhual, Jagram, Jarmal, and 
 Gurwa, who came from Mandoti in 
 Hariana about 200 years ago. The 
 first three settled in Chitsona, Pargana 
 Sayana, while Gurwa took possession 
 of lands in Pargana Chandansi. Bhual 
 was succeeded by Manghi Ram, who 
 had two sons, Rai Singh and Chatar 
 Singh, the latter of whom obtained 
 considerable power. He had two sons, 
 Magni Ram and Randhan Singh. 
 Both of these joined the Jats of 
 Bhartpur, but Najib-ud-daula secured 
 their allegiance by granting them 
 Kachesar in jdgir, with the title of 
 Rao, and the office of chormdr, or 
 
 destroyer of thieves, for the nine sur- 
 rounding Parganas. Randhan suc- 
 ceeded to the estate in 1790, and 
 obtained from Shah Alam a perpetual 
 lease of Parganas Path, Sayana, Thana 
 Farida, and taluqas Datiyana and 
 Sayyidpur, at a yearly revenue of Rs. 
 40,000. This grant was confirmed by 
 the British Government in 1803. Rao 
 Randhan died in prison in Meerut in 
 1816, and on his death the grant was 
 settled with the original proprietors, 
 but the jdgir of Kachesar was granted 
 revenue-free in perpetuity to his son, 
 Rao Fateh Singh, by Lord Moira in 
 the same year. Fateh Singh died in 
 1839, after amassing immense wealth 
 and estates, and increasing his taluqa 
 to an enormous extent. He was suc- 
 ceeded by his son, Rao Bahadur Singh, 
 who added twenty-six villages to the 
 estates. He expressed his intention 
 of leaving his estates equally to Gulab 
 Singh and Umrao Singh. Gulab re- 
 sented this, and Rao Bahadur was 
 found foully murdered in his house in 
 1847. Gulab Singh, who succeeded, 
 received estates assessed at Rs.7083 
 for his services during the Mutiny. 
 He died in 1859, and was succeeded by 
 his widow, Jaswant Kunwar, who 
 again was succeeded by her daughter, 
 Bhup Kunwar. Bhup Kunwar died 
 without issue in 1861, and was sue-, 
 ceeded by her husband, Khushal Singh 
 nephew and adopted son of the late 
 rebel, Raja Nahar Singh, of Ballabh- 
 garh. Umrao Singh had meanwhile 
 been pressing his claims, and in 1868 a 
 settlement was made by arbitration — 
 five-sixteenths of the property were 
 awarded to Partap Singh, a grandson 
 of Magni Ram ; six-sixteenths to Um- 
 rao Singh, and the remainder to Khu- 
 shal Singh. Umrao Singh subsequently 
 gave one of his daughters in marriage 
 to Khushal Singh. He has a son and 
 heir, named Girraj Singh, aged eighteen 
 years. Residence: Kachesar, Buland- 
 shahr, North-Western Provinces. 
 
 UMRAO SINGH, Lala, Rai Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on May 29, 1886, in recog- 
 nition of good services rendered in the 
 Railway Mail Service^. Residence : 
 Delhi, Punjab. 
 
 UMRAO SINGH (of Majitbia), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary. Belongs to a 
 Shergil Jat family, descended from a 
 
328 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 common ancestor, fourteen generations 
 back, with Sardar Dayal Singh Ma- 
 jithia (q.v.). Izzat Singh was the 
 founder of this branch of the family. 
 He acquired a strip of the Dhanni 
 territory, and held it till his death in 
 1772 a.d. The Maharaja Ranjit Singh 
 took possession of the whole of the 
 Dhanni country, but he allowed the 
 Sardar Attar Singh, grandson of Izzat 
 Singh, to retain a considerable estate, 
 and the Sardar ultimately was per- 
 mitted to administer the country. He 
 was killed in Hazara in 1843, and 
 succeeded by his only son, Surat Singh 
 — to whose influence was largely due 
 the rebellion of the Maharaja Sher 
 Singh in 1845. After the annexation 
 of the Punjab the Sardar Surat Singh's 
 jdgirs were confiscated, and he was 
 banished to Benares. When the 
 Mutiny of 1857 broke out he displayed 
 conspicuous loyalty. He kept a Sikh 
 detachment, which guarded the Treas- 
 ury at Benares, to their duty ; and in 
 an engagement with a party of Raj- 
 puts, who had attacked Benares, he 
 received a severe wound. For his 
 services during the Mutiny the Sardar 
 received the additional title of Baha- 
 dur, a considerable pension, and a 
 valuable jdgir ; and he was subse- 
 quently created a Companion of the 
 Most Exalted Order of the Star of 
 India. He received permission to 
 return to the Punjab, and generally 
 resided at Majithia. On January 1, 
 1877, he received the title of Raja as a 
 personal distinction, on the occasion of 
 the Proclamation of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty as Empress of India. He was 
 succeeded by his elder son, the present 
 Sardar, the younger son being named 
 Sundar Singh. Residence : Majithia, 
 Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
 UMRAO SINGH (of Naigaon), Rdjd. 
 The title is hereditary, ithe Raja be- 
 longing to a Rajput family, whose 
 ancestor received the title from the 
 Emperor Akbar of Delhi. The family 
 were originally the Chiefs of Argal on 
 the river Jumna. Subsequently they 
 migrated to Garhakota, and ruled 
 there. The late Raja of Naigaon, 
 Gulab Singh, was born January 21, 
 1806 ; and on his death he was suc- 
 ceeded by his adopted son, the present 
 Raja. Residence : Naigaon, Sagar, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 UMRAO SINGH, Rai Bahadur; b. 1834. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on November 14, 1888, for 
 good services rendered in the Medical 
 Service. The Rai Bahadur is the son 
 of the late Makhun Singh of Cawn- 
 pore. He entered the Medical Service 
 of the Government of India as Native 
 Doctor in February 1854, and was 
 attached to the 63rd Regiment. Trans- 
 ferred to 2nd Grenadiers N.I., and 
 served in medical charge of two com- 
 panies of the regiment in the expedi- 
 tion against the Santals in June 1855, 
 and subsequently with the whole regi- 
 ment in 1855-56. In 1857 was ap- 
 pointed to a detachment of Her 
 Majesty's 64th Foot at Chinsurah, and 
 marched to Cawnpore, and joined the 
 headquarters of the regiment. "Was 
 present at the action of Sewrajpore 
 and Cawnpore in November 1857 
 against the rebel Sepoys, and was 
 entrenched for nine days at Cawn- 
 pore ; was afterwards present in the 
 final action at Cawnpore on November 
 28, 1857, when the Gwalior contingent 
 was defeated. Appointed to the 35th 
 Regiment in 1858, and served with the 
 corps in keeping open the line of com- 
 munication along the Trunk Road 
 between Mainpuri and Merah-ki Serai. 
 In 1863 was appointed to the Civil 
 charge of the Rampur Boaliya Charit- 
 able Dispensary. In 1865 was trans- 
 ferred to his Excellency the Viceroy's 
 Household Dispensary. In 1886 ac- 
 companied His Excellency the Viceroy 
 to Mandalay (Burma Medal). Retired 
 1891. He has a son and heir, named 
 Bhoyrub Prosad Singh, born July 21, 
 1858. Residence : Cawnpore. 
 
 UMRI, Rdjd of. See Jagat Bahadur. 
 
 UMRI, Raja Pirthi Singh (or Prithvee 
 Singh), Rdjd of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1871. Succeeded to the c/adi as a 
 minor February 20, 1882. Belongs to 
 a Sesodia Rajput (Hindu) family, de- 
 scended from a Chief who in 1803 
 assisted General Jean Baptiste with 
 military service, and was granted the 
 territory of Umri, which is entirely 
 enclosed within the Gwalior territory. 
 The late Raja Moham Singh died in 
 1882, and was succeeded by his grand- 
 son, the present Raja. The State has 
 a population of 2740. Residence: Umri, 
 Guna, Central India. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 329 
 
 UMRI, Thakur Motisinghji, Thakur of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1862. Belongs to a 
 Chauhan Rajput family, claiming de- 
 scent from Thakur Gumansinghji, son 
 of Fatehsinghji. The late Chief, Tha- 
 kur Amarsinghji, was born in 1811, 
 and succeeded as a minor in June 1825. 
 He was succeeded by his grandson, the 
 present Thakur Motisinghji. The 
 State, which has to make certain 
 annual payments to Satlasna and 
 Bhalusna, has a population of 1082, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence : Umri, 
 Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 UNCHERA, Rdjd of. See Nagod. 
 
 UNI, Thakur Daulat Singh, Thakur of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1845. Succeeded to 
 the gadi in 1882. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Hindu) family. Residence: Uni, In- 
 dore, Central India. 
 
 UPARWARA, Thakur Lachhman Singh, 
 Thakur of. A ruling chief; b. 1835. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in 1871. Be- 
 longs to a Solankhi Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. The State has a population of 
 about 1200, chiefly Hindus. Resi- 
 dence: Uparwara, Western Malwa, 
 Central India. 
 
 UPENDRA CHANDRA CHAUDHRI, 
 
 Kumar. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, July 18, 1861, 
 in recognition of his position as the 
 adopted son and heir of the late Raja 
 Haris Chandra Chaudhri, Zamindar 
 of Maimansingh. Haris Chandra was 
 the descendant of Sri Krishna Chau- 
 dhri, Zamindar of Kami, 'Rajshahi, 
 and received the title of Raja, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 
 1877, on the occasion of the Proclama- 
 tion of Her Most Gracious Majesty as 
 Empress of India, in recognition of his 
 munificent contributions to various 
 works of public utility. Residence : 
 Maimansingh, Bengal. 
 
 URBEL SINGH, Rai Bahadur. See 
 Albel Singh. 
 
 URIADIH, Biwdn of. See Rudr Partab 
 Singh. 
 
 TJSAF SHAH, Khwaja, Khan Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1889. 
 Is Honorary Magistrate of Amritsar. 
 Residence : Amritsar, Punjab. 
 
 USMAN, Haji, Khdn Saheb. Received 
 the title on May 21, 1898. Residence : 
 Nasik, Bombay. 
 
 USMAN KHAN. See Muhammad Us- 
 man Khdn. 
 
 UTRAULA, Rdjd of. See Mumtaz Ali 
 Khan. 
 
 UTTAM SINGH (of Ghanauli), Sarddr. 
 The title is hereditary. The Sardar 
 is the Chief of the Ghanauli branch of 
 the important family of Sikh Sardars 
 descended from the Sardar Khushal 
 Singh. He achieved conquests in the 
 Manjhal (the Punjab proper), and 
 took possession of Jalandhar. Subse- 
 quently, in 1756 A.D., he conquered the 
 Ghanauli, Bhartgarh, Bhanga, and 
 other territories in the Cis-Sutlej 
 States. All their Trans-Sutlej lands 
 were taken from the family by the Ma- 
 haraja Ranjit Singh ; but with regard 
 to their Cis-Sutlej estates, they came 
 under British protection with the other 
 Chiefs. The family rendered excellent 
 service during the Mutiny of 1857, and 
 was rewarded with large permanent 
 remissions of taxation. The son of 
 Khushal Singh, Sardar Budh Singh, 
 had many sons, amongst whose descen- 
 dants his estates have been divided ; 
 of these the second, Sarddr Bhopal 
 Singh of Ghanauli, was the father of 
 Sardar Uttam Singh, and also of a 
 younger brother, Sardar Partab Singh 
 \q.v.). Residence: Ghanauli, Am- 
 bala, Punjab. 
 
 UTTAMCHAND SATIDAS, Rao Saheb. 
 The title was conferred as an official 
 title, and for good service was con- 
 tinued for life, June 22, 1889. Resi- 
 dence : Sind, Bombay. 
 
 UTTAR SINGH, Bhai, Sarddr. The title 
 was conferred on June 22, 1897. Resi- 
 dence : Military Works Department. 
 
 UTTER SINGH. See Uttar. 
 
 VADALI, Jareja Virabha, Tdlukddr of. 
 A ruling chief ; b. 1848. Succeeded to 
 the gadi June 12, 1888. The State 
 has an area of 2 square miles, and a 
 population of 590, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Yadali, Kathiawar, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 VADHYAWAN, Naik Mohanya walad 
 PHULSINGH, Chief of. A ruling 
 chief; b. 1849. Belongs to a family 
 said to be descended from Bhil (ab- 
 original) ancestors. The State, which 
 is one of those known as the Dang 
 States of Khandesh, has an area of 
 about 5 square miles, and a population 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 of 253, chiefly Bhils (aboriginal). Resi- 
 dence : Yadhyawan, Khandesh, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
 VAJESINGH, Thakur, Thdkur of Gabat. 
 See Gabat. 
 
 VAJIRIA, Thakur Kesar Khan, Thdkur 
 of. A ruling chief; b. 1876. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi as a minor. Be- 
 longs to a Rajput (Muhammadan) 
 family. The late Thakur was named 
 Kalubawa Gulabkhan, and he was 
 succeeded by the present Chief. The 
 area of the State is 10 square miles, 
 the population chiefly Bhils (aborigi- 
 nal). Residence: Vajiria, Rewa Kan- 
 tha, Bombay. 
 
 VAKHTAPUR, Thakur Udesinghji, Tha- 
 kur of. A ruling chief ; b. January 
 21, 1847. Succeeded to the gadi May 
 19, 1876. Belongs to a family said to 
 be descended from a Rajput named 
 Makwana Bhatti, who many genera- 
 tions ago came into Mahi Kantha, and 
 married the daughter of a Koli Chief. 
 The Thakur Wakhtsinghji was the 
 founder of this branch of the family ; 
 his descendant was the Thakur Hari- 
 singhji, father of the present Chief. 
 The State contains an area of 31 
 square miles, and a population of 2379, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Vakhta- 
 pur, Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 VALASNA, Thakur Harisinghji, Thd- 
 kur of. A ruling chief; b. 1881. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi as a minor. Belongs 
 to a Rajput family, descended from 
 the Rao Viramdeo, Rao of Idar in 
 Akbar's time, The area of the State 
 is 80 square miles ; its population 4358, 
 chiefly Hindus. Residence: Valasna, 
 Mahi Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 VALLIAMANIA CHEY KETTI, K., 
 
 Khan Bahadur. See Kurimanil. 
 
 VALLURI JAGANNATHA RAO PAN- 
 TULU, Diwdn Bahadur. Is Deputy 
 Collector, Madras. Received the title 
 on January 1, 1899. Residence: Ma- 
 dras. 
 
 VAMAN ABAJI MODAK, CLE. Cre- 
 ated a Companion of the Most Emin- 
 ent Order of the Indian Empire on 
 January 1, 1896, for distinguished 
 service in the Education Department. 
 Residence: Bombay. 
 
 VARADA CHARYAR, Madurantakam 
 Nadadur, Rao Bahadur. The title was 
 
 conferred on June 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Cuddapah, Madras. 
 
 VARADARAJA GOPALA CHARIYAR, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was conferred, 
 as a personal distinction, on May 24, 
 1889. The Rao Bahadur is a distin- 
 guished graduate (B.A. and B.L.) of 
 the Madras University. Residence : 
 Madura, Madras. 
 
 VARAGAM, Thakur Rajsinghji, Thd- 
 kur of. A ruling chief; b. December 
 8, 1821. Succeeded to the gadi Feb- 
 ruary 9, 1848. Belongs to a Rehwar 
 Rajput family, descended from the 
 ancient Raos of Chandrawati near 
 Mount Abu. Has a son and heir 
 named Kunwar Parbatsinghji. The 
 area of the State is 45 square miles ; 
 its population 3446, chiefly Hindus. 
 Residence: Varagam, Mahi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 VARAJLAL PURSHOTTAMRAI, Rao 
 Bahadur ; b. June 24, 1843. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 October 14, 1882, for meritorious ser- 
 vices in the Bombay Political Depart- 
 ment. He entered the service of the 
 Bombay Government in 1866, and in 
 1889 became Diwan or Prime Minister 
 of the State of Dharampur (q.v.), in 
 the Surat Agency. He also received a 
 Gold Medal from the States of Luna- 
 w&ra and Balasinor (q.v.), in the Rewa 
 Kantha Agency, with the sanction of 
 the Government of India, for services 
 rendered in the settlement of questions 
 involving territorial exchanges and the 
 adjustment of various claims and rights 
 between those two States. Residence : 
 Bombay. 
 
 VARDU PILLAI, Rao Saheb. The title 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on September 21, 1881. Residence : 
 Trichinopoli, Madras. 
 
 VARNOII MOTI, Rahtor Pithibhai, 
 
 Chief of. A ruling chief; /;. 1826. 
 Belongs to a Rahtor Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. The area of the State is about 
 1 square mile. Residence: Yarnoli 
 Moti, Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 VARNOII NANI, Rahtor Bhaiji, 
 Chief of A ruling chief; b. 1824. 
 Belongs to a Rahtor Rajput (Hindu) 
 family. The area of the State is about 
 1 square mile. Residence : Varnoli 
 Nani, Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 331 
 
 VASAN SEWADA, Thakur Jarawar- 
 khan, Thakur of. A ruling chief; b. 
 
 1872. Belongs to a Rahtor Rajput 
 (Muhammadan) family. The area of 
 the State is about 3 square miles. 
 Residence: Vasan Sewada, Rewa Kan- 
 tha, Bombay. 
 
 VASAN VIRPUR, Daima Jitabawa Ba- 
 jibhai, Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1820. Succeeded to the gadi (jointly 
 with the Thakur Jaswantsinghji) on 
 August 23, 1887. Belougs to a Rahtor 
 Rajput (Muhammadan) family. The 
 area of the State is 7 square miles. 
 Residence : Vasan Virpur, Rewa Kan- 
 tha, Bombay. 
 
 VASAN VIRPUR, Thakur Bhaibawa 
 Bajibhai, Thakur of. A ruling chief. 
 Succeeded to the gadi January 22, 
 1896. Belongs to a Rahtor Rajput 
 (Muhammadan) family. The area of 
 the State is 7 square miles. Residence : 
 Vasan Virpur, Rewa Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 VASANJI TRICUMJI, Rao Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 3, 1899. Resi- 
 dence: Bombay. 
 
 VASIREDDI SRIUMMAMAHESWARA 
 PRASADA NAYUDU, Mani Sultan. 
 Is the Zamindar of Chintalapati. 
 This title has recently been recognized 
 as hereditary in the Madras Presi- 
 dency. When the holder is a male, the 
 title is Mani Sultan Garu. Residence : 
 Kistna, Madras. 
 
 VASNA, Thakur Takhtsinghji, Thakur 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. September 18, 
 
 1873. Succeeded to the gadi as a 
 minor October 7, 1875. Belongs to 
 the family of the chief of the Rahtor 
 Rajputs, claiming descent from Jodh 
 Raja of Jodhpur (q. v.). The family 
 has been settled at Vasna since the 
 time of the Thakur Shersinghji, 1629 
 a.d. The State, which is a tributary 
 to Baroda, has an area of 28 square 
 miles, and a population of 4794, chiefly 
 Hindus. Residence : Vasna, Mahi 
 Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 VASUDEV BAPUJI KANITKAR, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, January 1, 1877, 
 on the occasion of the Proclamation of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty as Em- 
 press of India. Residence : Poona, 
 Bombay. 
 
 VASUDEV JAGANNATH KIRTIKAR, 
 
 Rao Bahadur. The title was con- 
 
 ferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 June 22, 1897. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 VASUDEV MAHADEV SAMARTH, Di- 
 
 wdn Bahadur. Is Suba of the Baroda 
 State. Received the title on January 
 
 1, 1899, in recognition of eminent 
 services rendered in combating the 
 plague. Residence : Baroda, Bombay. 
 
 VASUDEV PANDURANG, Rao Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on July 28, 1882. 
 Residence : Poona, Bombay. 
 
 VASURNA, Raja IJawahirsingh, alias 
 RATANSINGH JESWANTRAO, Rdjd 
 of. A ruling chief ; b. 1878. Belongs 
 to a family that is said to be de- 
 scended from a Bhil (aboriginal) an- 
 cestor. The State, which is one of the 
 Dang States of Khandesh, has an area 
 of 132 square miles, and a population 
 of 6177, chiefly Bhils. Residence : 
 Vasurna, Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 VELUGOTI SRI RAJA SIR GOPALA 
 KRISHNA YACHENDRA BAHA- 
 DUR, K.C.I.E. (of Venkatagiri), 
 
 Rdjd, Panch-Hdzdr Mansabddr. See 
 Venkatagiri. 
 
 VEMBAKAM ;BASHYAM AIYANGAR, 
 
 C.I.E., Diwdn Bahadur. See Bash- 
 yam. 
 
 VEMBAKAM RAGHAVA fCHARLU, 
 
 Rao BaJiddur, Diwdn Bahadur. The 
 Rao Bahadur received the title of 
 Diwdn Bahadur, as a personal distinc- 
 tion, on May 20, 1896. Residoice: 
 Madras. 
 
 VEMBAKAM SRINIVASA CHARULU, 
 Rao Bahadur. Is Sub- judge of Ma- 
 dura. Received the title on January 
 
 2, 1899. Residence : Madura, Madras. 
 
 VENKASWAMI RAO, T., Diwdn Baha- 
 dur ; b. 1830. Was appointed Diwan 
 (or Prime Minister) of Kalahasti (q.v.), 
 and granted the title of Diwan Baha- 
 dur as a personal distinction in 1887. 
 Residence : Kalahasti, Madras. 
 
 VENKAT. See Vyankat. 
 
 VENKATA PERUMAL RAZ, Rdjd. See 
 Kumara Venkata Perumal Raz, Rdjd. 
 
 VENKATA RANGAIYAR, Rao Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred on January 1, 
 1895. Residence : Madura, Madras. 
 
 VENKATA SRINIVASA AIYAR, R., 
 
 Diwdn Bahadur. See Rishiyur. 
 
332 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 VENKATACHALAPATI NAIYUDU, 
 Madireddi, Rao Bahadur. The title 
 was conferred on June 3, 1893. Resi- 
 dence : Bellary, Madras. 
 
 VENKATAGIRI, Raja Velugoti Sri 
 Raja Gopala Krishna Yachendra 
 Bahadur, K.C.I.E., Raja of, Panch- 
 Hdzdr Mansabddr; b. 1857. Belongs 
 to a family that traces its descent 
 from Chenireddi, from whom the 
 present Raja of Venkatagiri is twenty- 
 seventh in descent ; he discovered a 
 hidden treasure, and rose to high 
 favour in the service of the Raja of 
 Varagala, who granted him a large 
 jdyir. Under his descendants the 
 estate was largely increased in area. 
 The late Raja of Venkatagiri, Kum- 
 mara Yachama Nayudu, was born in 
 1832, and was created a Companion of 
 the Most Exalted Order of the Star 
 of India. He was succeeded by the 
 present Raja, wbo was appointed a 
 Member of the Legislative Council of 
 Madras in 1888, and again in 1890. In 
 1888 he was created a Knight Com- 
 mander of the Most Eminent Order 
 of the Indian Empire. His title 
 of Panch-Hdzdr Mansabddr was of 
 Mughal origin, indicating the military 
 command of 5000. The title of Raja 
 of Venkatagiri was recognized as here- 
 ditary in 1890. Residence: Venkatagiri, 
 Nellore District, Madras. 
 
 VENKATAKUMARA SURIYA RAO, 
 
 Rdjd. See Pithapur, Rdjd of. 
 
 VENKATARAMAYYA PANTULU, Gu- 
 
 dipati, Diwdn Bahadur. Granted the 
 title, as a personal distinction, June 
 22, 1897, for eminent services in the 
 Revenue Survey of Madras. Resi- 
 dence : Madras. 
 
 VENKATARAMA DAS NAYUDU, Siram, 
 Diwdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on June 3, 1893. Residence : 
 Masulipatam, Madras. 
 
 VENKATARAMANAYYA LAKSH- 
 
 MANA RAO, Karadibavi, Diwdn 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred 
 on June 3, 1893. Residence : Arni, 
 Madras. 
 
 VENKATARANGA CHARIYAR, T., 
 
 Mahdmahopddhydya. This title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion of 
 the Jubilee of the reign of Her Most 
 Gracious Majesty, in recognition of his 
 
 eminence as an oriental scholar, It 
 entitles him to take rank in Darbar 
 i m mediately after titular Raj 4s . Resi- 
 dence : Vizagapatam, Madras. 
 
 VENKATARATNAM GARU, B., Rao 
 
 Bahadur; b. 1851. Received the title 
 on January 2, 1897. Is a member of 
 the Municipal Council of Coconada. 
 Residence : Coconada, Madras. 
 
 VENKATAREDDI NAYUDU, Wathada, 
 Diwdn Bahadur. The title of Rai 
 Bahadur was conferred on January 1, 
 1895, and that of Diwan Bahadur on 
 June 3, 1899. Residence : Ganjam, 
 Madras. 
 
 VENKATASIVA RAO PANTULU, Tim- 
 maraju, Rao Bahadur. See Tim- 
 mar aju. 
 
 VENKATASVETA CHALAPATHI 
 
 RANGA RAO, Ravu, Sir, K.C.I.E. 
 (of Bobbili), The Hon., Rdjd. Is the 
 adopted son of the Rani of Bobbili, 
 Rani Lakshmi Chellegumma. The title 
 of Rani was conferred by the British 
 Government, February 17, 1876 ; and 
 the title of Raja of Bobbili was recog- 
 nized as hereditary in 1880. Created 
 a K.C.I.E. on January 1, 1895. Is a 
 Member of the Legislative Council 
 of Madras. Residence : Vizagapatam, 
 Madras. 
 
 VENKATASWAMI NILAMAGAM PIL- 
 LAI, Trichinopoli, Rao Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred on January 1, 1895. 
 Residence : Bangalore, Mysore. 
 
 VENK0BA CHARIYAR, C, Diwdn 
 Bahadur. The title of Rao Bahadur 
 was conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 in 1889, for eminent services in the 
 Madras Judicial Service ; and that of 
 Diwan Bahadur on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Cuddapah, Madras. 
 
 VENNELL, The Nawab Sarah, Begum. 
 Bears the courtesy title of Nawab- 
 Begum, as widow of the late Nawab 
 Nazim of Bengal. Residence : England. 
 
 VENOURCHAND MULCHAND, Seth, 
 Rao Saheb. Received the title on May 
 21, 1898. Residence : Kotri, Bombay. 
 
 VIJAYA RAGHAVULU DAS, Suru, Rao 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1896. Residence : Madras. 
 
 VIJAYAPURAPU ANANTA RAO 
 PANTULU, Rao Saheb. The title was 
 conferred on May 25, 1892. Residence : 
 Vizagapatam, Madras. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 333 
 
 VIKAR-UL-UMARA (SIKANDAR JANG 
 IKBAL-UD-DAULA IKTIDAR-UL- 
 MULK) BAHADUR, His Excellency 
 the Nawab, Sir, K.C.I.E. Prime 
 Minister and one of the Premier Nobles 
 of the Hyderabad State ; b. about the 
 year 1840. The Nawab Bahadur bears 
 the courtesy title of " His Excellency " 
 as Prime Minister of His Highness the 
 Nizam. With his brother, Sir Khurshid 
 Jah (q.v.), and cousin,the late Sir Asman 
 Jah, he is the present representative 
 of the great and powerful Shamsiya 
 family, the first among the noble 
 f amilies of Hyderabad, which has been 
 frequently connected by marriage with 
 the ruling House, and entrusted with 
 the hereditary command of the Paigah 
 or Household Troops of the Nizam. 
 Descended from the famous captain, 
 Shaikh Abul Khair Khan, Imam Jang, 
 Shamsher Bahadur, who was a Man- 
 sabddr in Malwa, under the Emperor 
 Aurangzeb. He attached himself to 
 the fortunes of the great Asaf Jah, the 
 founder of the Hyderabad dynasty, 
 under whose banner he rose to the 
 highest commands. In 1745 he de- 
 feated a force of Mahrattas ; and 
 under the successors of Asaf Jah, the 
 Nizams Nasir Jang and Salabat Jang, 
 he continued his successful career. In 
 1752 he died at Burhanpur, and was 
 succeeded by his son, Abul Fateh Khan 
 Teg Jang, who became the first Noble 
 of the Nizam Ali, obtaining the com- 
 mand of the Paigah or Household 
 Troops, immense territorial possessions, 
 and the titles of Shams-ud-daula, 
 Shams ul-Mulk,and Shams-ul-Umara. 
 He died in 1876, when campaigning in 
 Panghul ; and was succeeded by his 
 son, who at the early age of four had 
 received from the Nizam the titles of 
 Ba-uddin Khan, Imam Jang, Khurshid- 
 ud-daula, and Khurshid-ul-Mulk. He 
 succeeded to all the honours of his 
 father, and became a famous scholar 
 and savant, receiving at various times 
 the titles of Teg Jang, Shams-ud-daula, 
 Shams-ul-Mulk, Shams-ul-Umara, 
 Bahadur, and in 1827 the title of 
 Amir-i-Kabir. In 1849 he became for 
 a short time Prime Minister of Hyder- 
 abad. He died in 1862, leaving two 
 sons, Umdat-ul-Mulk (who became 
 Amir-i-Kabir) and Ikhtidar-ul-Mulk 
 (who became Vikar-ul-Umara). The 
 former died in 1877, when the latter 
 succeeded him in the family honours, 
 
 and as co-Regent of the State — adding 
 the title of Amir-i-Kabir to that of 
 Vikar-ul-Umara. He died in 1881, 
 leaving two sons, the Nawab Sir 
 Khurshid Jah (q.v.) and the Nawab 
 Ikbal-ud-daula, who became Sir Vikar- 
 ul-Umara. Both these noblemen, like 
 their late kinsman Sir Asman Jah, 
 have shared the fortune of their ances- 
 tor, in allying themselves in marriage 
 with Princesses of the Royal House of 
 Hyderabad. Sir Vikar has two sons, 
 who have been most carefully educated 
 under both Indian and English tutors, 
 and who are both promising scholars 
 and exceedingly popular. Sir Vikar 
 has always taken an active share in 
 the administration of His Highness's 
 government, and is one of the most 
 experienced and accomplished states- 
 men in India. He is also famous as 
 the first sportsman in India ; and in 
 this capacity has always been most 
 generous in providing the finest tiger- 
 shooting for many distinguished visit- 
 ors. On the occasion of the visit of 
 the Viceroy to Hyderabad in Novem- 
 ber 1892, Sir Vikar was entrusted by 
 His Highness the Nizam with the duty 
 of meeting His Excellency and bring- 
 ing him into Hyderabad. He subse- 
 quently succeeded the late Sir Asman 
 Jah as Prime Minister of the State ; 
 and on January 1, 1896, was created 
 a Knight Commander of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire. 
 His palace of Falaknuma, a few miles 
 out of Hyderabad, is one of great 
 magnificence, and is one of the sights 
 of India. Residences : Hyderabad; 
 Falaknuma, near Hyderabad. 
 
 VIKRAMA DEO, Sri (of Jaipur, Viz£- 
 
 gapatam), Maharaja; b. 1875. The 
 title of Raj 4 of Jaipur was recognized 
 as hereditary in December 1890 ; and 
 the Raja received the title of Maha- 
 raja, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1896. Similarly, the late 
 Raja of Jaipur, Sri Ramachendra 
 Devu Garu, received the title of 
 Maharaja as a personal distinction on 
 December 2, 1875. Claims descent 
 from the ancient Kings of Jambhuraj ; 
 the founder of the family, Vinaya- 
 kadevu, having been, in very early 
 times, the younger brother of a King 
 of Jambhuraj. The family banner, 
 coloured yellow and purple, bears the 
 figure of Hanuman, the monkey-god. 
 
334 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 For a seal the Rajas of Jaipur use the 
 device of a liou argent standing on the 
 back of an elephant azure. The title 
 of Maharaja Saheb Mehrban Boston is 
 said to have been conferred on the 
 Raja's ancestors by one of the Mughal 
 Emperors of Delhi. Vinayakadevu, 
 who is described as a Rajput of the 
 Chandravansa or Lunar race, is said to 
 have married the daughter of one of 
 the Gajapati Kings of Orissa, who 
 conferred on him this extensive 
 Zaminddri, and subsequently, to 
 confirm his authority over the 
 wild tribes of the mountainous 
 districts of Jaipur, he took as his 
 second wife the only surviving 
 Princess of the ancient Sila Vansa 
 dynasty. Among the population of 
 the Raj are many Kandhs, Gauras, 
 and other aboriginal tribes, who were 
 formerly notorious for their human 
 sacrifices known as Meriah. Resi- 
 dence : Jaipur, Vizagapatam District, 
 Madras. 
 
 VILAYAT HUSAIN, Maulavi, Shams- 
 ul-Ulama. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1898. Residence : Madrasah, 
 Calcutta. 
 
 VINAYAK JAGESHWAR BUTI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1896. Residence : Nag- 
 pur, Central Provinces. 
 
 VINAYAK JANARDAN KIRTANE, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1877. Residence: Baroda 
 (now in Bombay). 
 
 VIRA VARMA RAJA, Valiya Rdjd of 
 Kurumbrandd ; b. 1831. Belongs to a 
 Kshatriya family, long known as the 
 Bandhu Stoarupam or ally of the 
 Zamorins of Calicut, whom the 
 Kurumbranad Rajas helped in their 
 contests with the Portuguese. The 
 family, like those of the other Rajas 
 of Malabar, follows the Marumak- 
 katayam law of inheritance, by which 
 the succession is with the offspring of 
 its female members, amongst whom the 
 next eldest male is always the Raja's 
 heir-apparent. The late Raja of Ku- 
 rumbranad, also called Vira Varma 
 Raja, was born in 1799, and succeeded to 
 the yadi in 1852. The Raja receives an 
 allowance from Government, as com- 
 pensation for the territory that be- 
 longed to his ancestors. Residence: 
 Payyoli, Malabar, Madras. 
 
 VIRAMPURA, THAKTJR NATHU 
 KHAN, Thdkur of. A ruling chief; 
 b. 1854. Belongs to an Agwan 
 (Muhammadan) family. The area of 
 the State is 1 square mile ; its popu- 
 lation is chiefly Bhil. Residence: 
 Virampura, Rewd Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 VIRCHAND DIPCHAND, C. I. E. 
 
 Created a Companion of the Most 
 Eminent Order of the Indian Empire 
 on January 1, 1898. Residence : 
 Ahmadabad, Bombay. 
 
 VIRESALINGAM PANTULU, K., Rao 
 
 Bahadur. Granted the title, as a 
 personal distinction, January 2, 1893, 
 for eminent services in the Education 
 Department. Is the Senior Pandit of 
 the Rajamandri College, Madras. 
 Residence : Rajamandri, Madras. 
 
 VIRPRASAD TAPIPRASAD, Rao Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred on 
 June 3, 1893. Residence : Surat, 
 Bombay. 
 
 VIRPUR, Thakur Suraji Surtanji, 
 Thdkur of. A ruling chief ; b. October 
 8, 1846. Succeeded to the yadi July 
 30, 1864. Belongs to the great Jareja 
 Rajput family that has given rulers to 
 Kutch and Nawanagar, being an off- 
 shoot of the latter House. The 
 Thakur has a son and heir, named 
 Harisinghji. The State, which is 
 tributary to Junagarh, has an area of 
 67 square miles, and a population of 
 5338. The Thdkur maintains a mili- 
 tary force of 10 cavalry, 40 infantry, 
 and 2 guns. Residence : Virpur, 
 Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 VIRPUR, Thdkur of. See Vasan Virpur. 
 
 VISHINDAS NIHALCHAND, Rao Ba- 
 hadur. Received the title on May 21, 
 1898. Residence : Sind, Bombay. 
 
 VISHNU BALKRISHNA S0H0NI, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 1, 1894. Residence: Poona, 
 Bombay. 
 
 VISHNU MORESHWAR BHIDE, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, on July 16, 1888. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 VISHNU PANT KESHAO KANTI, Rai 
 
 Bahadur. Has held an important 
 position in the State of Dewas (senior 
 branch), Central India ; and received 
 the title as a personal distinction on 
 May 25, 1892. Residence: Dewas, 
 Central India. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 335 
 
 VISHNU RAMCHANDRA ASHTIKAR, 
 
 Rao Saheb. Granted the title, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 2, 
 1893, for eminent services as Mam- 
 latdar. Residence: Bombay. 
 
 VISHRAM RAMJI GHOLE, Rao Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on February 16, 
 1887, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty, in recognition of his services 
 in the Medical Department. He holds 
 the rank of Assistant-Surgeon in Her 
 Majesty's Army. Residence : Ratna- 
 giri, Bombay. 
 
 VISHRAM, The Hon. Fazulbhai, CLE. 
 
 See Fazulbhai. 
 
 VISHVANATH JENARDAN KARAN- 
 DIKAR, Rao Saheb. Received the title 
 on May 21, 1898. Is Acting Mamlat- 
 dar. Residence : Khandesh, Bombay. 
 
 VISHWANATH KESHAV JOGALE- 
 KAR, Rao Saheb. The title was 
 granted on January 1, 1896. Resi- 
 dence : Dharwar, Bombay. 
 
 VISHWANATH P. M. RAO, CLE. 
 Received the CLE. on June 3, 1899. 
 Is a Member of the Mysore Council. 
 Residence : Mysore. 
 
 VISSANJI KHIMJI, Rao Bahadur. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1899. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 VTTHAL NARAYAN PATHAK, Rao 
 
 Bahadur. Received the title on June 
 3, 1899, for eminent services to the 
 cause of education in Bombay. Resi- 
 dence : Bombay. 
 
 VITHAL RAO, Rao Saheb. The title is 
 hereditary, having been originally 
 conferred by the Mahratta Govern- 
 ment of Sagar, and recognized by the 
 British Government. Residence : 
 Sagar, Central Provinces. 
 
 VITHALRAO KRISHNAJI VANDE- 
 KAR, Rao Bahadur. The title of Rao 
 Saheb was conferred on June 22, 1897 ; 
 and that of Rao Bahadur on May 21, 
 1898. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 VITHALRAO PHIRANGOJIRAO (of 
 Chikurde), Patanyrao ; b. in the year 
 1747 of the Saka era, or about 1825 
 a.d. The Patangrao is in the enjoy- 
 ment of certain Dethmukhi Amals, 
 and is known as the Deshmukh of 
 Chikurde. The title of Patangrao 
 was conferred on one of his ancestors 
 
 by the Mughal Emperor of Delhi. 
 He has three sons — Ganpat Rao, 
 Nilkanta Rao, and Ananda Rao. The 
 device of a dagger-head is the family 
 seal or signature. Residence : Satara, 
 Bombay. 
 
 VOHORA, Thakur Motabawa, Thakur of. 
 A ruling chief. Belongs to a Rajput 
 (Muhammadan) family. The State 
 has an area of 2 square miles, and its 
 population consists chiefly of Bhils 
 and Kolis. Residence : Vohora, Rewa 
 Kantha, Bombay. 
 
 VYANKAT RAO, Rao Saheb ; b. October 
 23, 1836. The title is hereditary. 
 The Rao Saheb is one of the repre- 
 sentatives of the Rao Vinayak Rao, 
 who was Diwan or Prime Minister to 
 the last Mahratta ruler of Sagar. 
 Rao Vinayak Rao came originally 
 from the Deccan, and was appointed 
 a Mamlatdar by the late Mahratta 
 Government. The present Rao Saheb 
 is a Tahsilddr in the Chhatisgarh 
 division. He has three sons — 
 Raghunath Rao, Madho Rao, Shankar 
 Rao. Residence: Sagar, Central 
 Provinces. 
 
 WADALI, Tdlukddr of. See Vadali. 
 
 WADERO.— A title. 
 
 WADHWAN, Thakur Saheb Balsinghji, 
 
 Thakur Saheb of. A ruling chief; b. 
 1863. Succeeded to the gadi May 20, 
 1885. Belongs to the great Jhala 
 Rajput family that has given rulers to 
 Dhrangadra and Wankaner, being an 
 offshoot of the latter House. The 
 late Thakur Saheb Dajiraj was born in 
 1861, and succeeded to the gadi in 
 1875 as a minor ; and was succeeded 
 in 1885 by the present Chief. The 
 capital, Wadhwan, is a station on the 
 Bombay, Baroda, and Central India 
 Railway. The area of the State is 
 236 square miles ; its population is 
 42,500, chiefly Hindus. The Thakur 
 Saheb maintains a military force of 
 49 cavalry, 280 infantry, and 5 guns ; 
 and is entitled to a salute of 9 guns. 
 Residence : Wadhwan, Kathiawar, 
 Bombay. 
 
 WAHID All KHAN, Khan Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on June 3, 1899. Resi- 
 dence : Survey Department, India. 
 
 WALA, Thakur Wakhtsinghji Megh- 
 rajji, Thakur of. A ruling chief ; 
 b. February 19, 1864. Succeeded to 
 
336 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 the gadi as a minor August 20, 1875. 
 Belongs to the great Gohel Rajput 
 (Hindu) family, of which the head is 
 His Highness the Maharaja Thakur 
 Saheb of Bhaunagar — the Wala 
 family being an offshoot of the 
 Bhaunagar House. Educated at the 
 Rajkumar College, Rajkot. The 
 State, which is tributary to Baroda 
 and Junagarh, has an area of 109 
 square miles, and a population of 
 17,019, chiefly Hindus. The Thakur 
 maintains a military force of 26 
 cavalry, 126 infantry, and 8 guns. 
 Residence : Wala, Kathiawar, Bombay. 
 
 WALASNA, Thdkur of. See Valasna. 
 
 WALAWANAD, Rdjd of. See Ayira- 
 nazhe Kovilagam Ponnu Unni, Rdjd. 
 
 WALI, Malik of. See Muzaffar Khan. 
 
 WALI MUHAMMAD walad GHULAM 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Mir; b. Oc- 
 tober 1818. Belongs to the Manikani 
 branch of the Talpur Chiefs of Sind. 
 This branch commences with Manik 
 Khan, who came to Sind after the 
 conquest of Baluchistan by Nadir 
 Shah. The title of Mir was originally 
 derived from Nur Muhammad, the 
 head of the Kalhora Government of 
 Sind, and has been recognized as 
 hereditary by the British Government. 
 The Mir has five sons — Muhammad 
 Khan, Hasan Ali, Muhammad Hasan, 
 Yar Muhammad, and Ghulam Shah. 
 Residence : Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 WALI MUHAMMAD, Nawdb ; b. 1834. 
 Belongs to the Loghari clan. The 
 title of Nawab was bestowed, as a 
 personal distinction, in recognition of 
 his position as a son of the late Mir, 
 Ah Muhammad Khan. Residence : 
 Tajpur, Sind. 
 
 WALI MUHAMMAD, Maulavi (of 
 Peshawar), Khdn Saheb. The title 
 was conferred on January 1, 1894. 
 Residence : Calcutta, Bengal. 
 
 WALI MUHAMMAD. Shaikh, Subahdar, 
 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred on 
 October 13, 1895. Residence : Hingoli, 
 Deccan. 
 
 WALI MUHAMMAD KHAN, Khdn 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, on May 26, 1894. 
 Residence : Nabha, Punjab. 
 
 WALI MUHAMMAD KHAN, Khdn 
 Bahddur. Received the title on June 
 3, 1899. Residence : Central Provinces. 
 
 WALI SAHEB DADAMIAN KAZI, 
 
 Khdn Saheb. The title was conferred 
 on January 1, 1895. Residence : Satara, 
 Bombay. 
 
 WALIDAD KHAN walad MUHAMMAD 
 HASAN KHAN, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life, the Mir be- 
 ing the representative of one of the 
 Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time of 
 the annexation. Residence: Shikar- 
 pur, Sind. 
 
 WALIDAD KHAN, Alizai, Bahadur. 
 Belongs to an Alizai Pathan family, 
 being the son of Sahebdad Khan. At 
 the outbreak of the Mutiny in 1857 
 he was in the Punjab Police, when he 
 was selected by his relative Ghulam 
 Kasim Khan to command a troop in 
 his levy. He formed part of the force 
 which acted against the rebels under 
 Lieutenant Lind, and shared in all the 
 actions with that officer, who speaks of 
 him in the highest terms for his loyalty 
 and bravery. He was at last disabled 
 by a sword- wound in his right arm, 
 and received a pension, with the title 
 of Bahadur. He is now a Member of 
 the Board of City Magistrates at 
 Dera Ismail Khan. He has a son, 
 Karimdad Khan, born 1873. Resi- 
 dence : Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab. 
 
 WAMAN NARAYAN BAPAT, Rao 
 
 Bahddur. The title was conferred on 
 June 3, 1893. Residence: Amraoti, 
 Berar. 
 
 WAMAN RAO MAHADEO K0LHAT- 
 KAR, Rao Bahddur. Received the 
 title on May 21, 1898. Residence: 
 Jabalpur, Central Provinces. 
 
 WANKANER, Raj Saheb Gangubba, 
 alias Amarsinghji Benisinghji, Rdj 
 Saheb of. A ruling chief; b. 1879. 
 Succeeded to the gadi as a minor 
 June 12, 1881. Belongs to the great 
 Jhala Rdj put family that has given 
 ruling Houses to the States of Dhran- 
 gadra, Wankaner, Limri, Wadhwan, 
 and Than Lakhtar. The late Raj Saheb 
 was named Benisinghji; he was born 
 in 1842, succeeded to the gadi in 1861, 
 and died in 1881. The present Raj 
 Saheb was for some time a minor, and 
 the State was administered, during the 
 minority of the Chief, by a Government 
 Karbhdri. The area of the State is 414 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 337 
 
 square miles ; its population is 30,491, 
 chiefly Hindus. The Raj Saheb main- 
 tains a military force of 73 cavalry, 
 312 infantry, and 15 guns, and is 
 entitled to a salute of 9 guns. Resi- 
 dence : Wankaner, Kathiawar, 
 Bombay. 
 
 WAO, Rana Chandansingh Umedsingh, 
 Rand of. A ruling chief ; b. 1854. 
 Succeeded to the gadi in June 1884. 
 Belongs to the famous family of the 
 Chiefs of the Chauhan Rajputs, 
 claiming descent from Prithviraj, the 
 last Hindu Emperor of Delhi. This 
 family was originally settled in 
 Sembhor and Nandol, in Marwar or 
 Jodhpur (Rajputana) ; and after 
 various vicissitudes of fortune, Dedh 
 Rao was driven out of Nandol, and 
 obtained possession of Tharad (q.v.), 
 which had been an appanage of the 
 Rajput dynasty of Patan. The 
 seventh in descent from Dedh Rao 
 was the Rana Punja ; and he was 
 killed in battle, and lost the Tharad 
 territory. His son was the Rand 
 Waza, who built the town of Wao. 
 From him the seventeenth in descent 
 was the late Rana Umedsingh, who 
 was born in 1848, succeeded to the 
 gadi in 1868, and dying in 1884 was 
 succeeded by the present Chief. The 
 State has an area of 380 square miles, 
 and a population of 27,735, chiefly 
 Hindus. The Rana maintains a mili- 
 tary force of 30 cavalry, 20 infantry, 
 and 1 gun. Residence : Wao, Palanpur, 
 Bombay. 
 
 WARAGAM, Thdkur of. See Varagam. 
 
 WARAHI, Malik Zorawar Khan Umar 
 Khan, Malik of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1881. Succeeded to the gadi as an 
 infant on September 14, in the same 
 year. Belongs to a Jat (Muhammadan) 
 family ; descended from the Malik Isa, 
 who came from Sind and established 
 himself at Warahi about 400 years 
 ago. The late Malik Umar Khan was 
 born in 1848, and succeeded to the 
 gadi (as principal shareholder in this 
 State) in the same year as an infant. 
 He died in 1881, and was succeeded by 
 the present Malik as principal share- 
 holder in the State. Residence: 
 Warahi, Palanpur, Bombay. 
 
 WARN0LIM0TI, Chief of. See Varnoli 
 Moti. 
 
 WARN0LINANI, Chief of. See Varnoli 
 Nani. 
 
 WARSANJI KHIMJI, Rao Saheb. Re- 
 ceived the title on May 21, 1898. 
 Residence : Bombay. 
 
 WARS0RA, Thakur Kishorsinghji 
 Motisinghji, Thdkur of. A ruling 
 chief; b. October 15, 1840. Suc- 
 ceeded to the gadi March 4, 1858. 
 Belongs to a Chaura Rajput family, 
 claiming descent from a scion 
 of the Chaura dynasty, by whom 
 Anhilwara Patan was founded in 746 
 A.D. The Thakur Surajmalji was the 
 founder of the Warsora House, and 
 fourteenth in descent from him was 
 the Thakur Gambhhsinghji. The 
 brother of the latter, the Thakur 
 Motisinghji, was the father of the 
 present Thakur. The Thakur has a 
 son and heir, Kunwar Surajmalji. The 
 State, which is tributary to Baroda, 
 has an area of 56 square miles, and a 
 population of 4051, chiefly Hindus. 
 Resideme : Warsora, Mahi Kantha, 
 Bombay. 
 
 WASAN SEWADA, Thdkur of See 
 Vasan Sewada. 
 
 WASAN VHtPTJR, Chief of. See Vasan 
 Virpur. 
 
 WASNA, Thdkur of See Vasna. 
 
 WASUDEV. See Vasudev. 
 
 WATHADA VENKATAREDDI NA- 
 YTJDU, Diwdn Bahadur. See Ven- 
 katareddi. 
 
 WAZIR.— Generally a prefix. 
 
 WAZIR ALI, Mir, Khan Bahadur. See 
 Mir. 
 
 WAZIR KHAN walad SHAH MUHAM- 
 MAD KHAN, Mir. The title has 
 been continued for life. Residence : 
 Hyderabad, Sind. 
 
 WAZHt MIRZA, Mirza Wala Kadr 
 JVawdb Bahadur; b. 1837. Is the 
 grandson of the late Malika Zamani, 
 the favourite Queen of Nasir-ud-din 
 Haidar, King of Oudh ; being the son 
 of the late Kainwan Jah, who for a 
 time was recognized as the heir-apparent 
 of Nasir-ud-din. The title is a personal 
 one, or a courtesy title. Residence : 
 Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 Z 
 
338 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 WAZIR MUHAMMAD KHAN, Malik, 
 Kazi, Khan Saheb. Received the title 
 on January 1, 1898. Residence : Ba- 
 luchistan. 
 
 WAZIR SHAH MIRZA, Khan Saheb. 
 Received the title on June 22, 1897. 
 Residence : Sai, Gilgit. 
 
 WAZIRABAD, Sarddr of. See Jwala 
 Singh. 
 
 WAZIR-UD-DIN, Muhammad, Haji 
 Shaikh, Khan Bahadur. See Mu- 
 hammad. 
 
 WAZIRZADA.— A prefix. 
 
 WINTEL SRINIVASA RAO, Arcot, Rao 
 
 Saheb. Received the title on January 
 2,1899. Residence: Madras. 
 
 WOMA. See Uma. 
 
 YADURAO PANDE, Rao, Rao Bahadur. 
 The title of Rao was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 
 1877, on the occasion of the Proclam- 
 ation of Her Most Gracious Majesty 
 as Empress of India. On January 1, 
 
 1889, he received the higher title of 
 Rao Bahadur. Residence : Bhandara, 
 Central Provinces. 
 
 YAKUB ALI KHAN, Khan Bahadur. 
 The title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, May 17, 1887. Residence : 
 Herat. 
 
 YALLA SANJIVI NAYUDU, Rao Saheb. 
 Received the title on June 3, 1899. 
 Residence: Madras. 
 
 YAR MUHAMMAD KHAN walad WALI 
 MUHAMMAD KHAN, Mir. The 
 title has been continued for life, the 
 Mir being the representative of one of 
 the Mirs or Chiefs of Sind at the time 
 of the annexation. Residence : Shikar- 
 pur, Sind. 
 
 YAR MUHAMMAD KHAN, C.S.I., Khan 
 Bahadur. The title was conferred, as 
 a personal distinction, on May 20, 
 
 1890. Created a C.S.I, on May 21, 
 1898. Residence: Jaora, Central India. 
 
 YARLAGADDA MALLIKHARJANA 
 PRASADA NAYUDU (Zamindar of 
 Devarakota), Srimant Raja. The 
 present Zamindar has been officially 
 authorized by Government to be ad- 
 dressed by the titles of Srimant Raja. 
 Residence : Kistna, Madras. 
 
 YASHWANT SINGH (of Mandhata), 
 Rao. Belongs to a Chauhan Rajput 
 family, whose ancestor married the 
 daughter of the Bhil Raja of Mandhata. 
 The title is hereditary, and was origin- 
 ally conferred in early times by one of 
 the Pathan Kings of Delhi. Residence: 
 Mandhata, Nimar, Central Provinces. 
 
 YATSANK, Kun Nu, Sawbwa of. A 
 ruling chief. The Sawbwa is Chief of 
 one of the Shan States, Burma. The 
 area of his State is about 2000 square 
 miles; its population consists chiefly 
 of Shans. Residence: Yatsank, Shan 
 States, Burma. 
 
 YESU GOVIND TSAGWEKAB,, Rao Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1892. 
 Residence : Ratnagiri, Bombay. 
 
 YESWANT BALKRISHNA BARVE, 
 
 Rao Saheb. The title was conferred, 
 in recognition of his services as a 
 Mamlatdar, on June 3, 1899. Resi- 
 dence : Bombay. 
 
 YIN WEI SHANG, Kyet thaye zaung 
 shwe Salwe ya Min. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, on 
 January 1, 1889. It means " Recipient 
 of the Gold Chain of Honour," and is 
 indicated by the letters K.S.M. after 
 the name. Residence: Mandalay, 
 Burma. 
 
 YUSUF DAVID, Khan Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on May 26, 1894. Residence : 
 Bombay. 
 
 YUSUF KHAN, Mir, Khan Bahadur. 
 The Mir received the title of Khan 
 Bahadur on May 26, 1894. Residence : 
 Baluchistan. 
 
 YUSUF SHARIF, Khan Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal dis- 
 tinction, on February 16, 1887, on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of the reign of 
 Her Most Gracious Majesty, in re- 
 cognition of meritorious services ren- 
 dered in the Survey Department. 
 Residence : Survey of India, Calcutta. 
 
 YWANGAN,|Maung Thu Daw, Ngwe- 
 gunhmu of. A ruling chief. The 
 Ngwegunhmu is Chief of one of the 
 Shan States, Burma. The area of his 
 State is about 100 square miles ; its 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 population consists chiefly of Shans. 
 Residence : Ywangan, Shan States, 
 Burma. 
 
 ZAFARWAL, Sarddr of. See Tara 
 Singh. 
 
 ZAHID HUSALN, Sayyid, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. The title was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on January 1, 1890. 
 Residence : Muzaffarnagar, North- 
 Western Provinces. 
 
 ZAHIR-UD-DIN, Hakim, Khan Saheb. 
 Received the title on January 1, 1898. 
 Residence : Delhi, Punjab. 
 
 ZAHIR-ULLA KHAN (of Peshawar), 
 
 Khdn Bahadur. The title was con- 
 ferred on January 1, 1894. Residence : 
 Ram pur, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 ZAIGHAM-UD-DAULA, Nawab. The 
 title is a courtesy title, in recognition 
 of his position as the second son of 
 Nawab Ali Naki Khan, Prime Minister 
 of the late King of Oudh. Residence : 
 Lucknow, Oudh. 
 
 ZAIN-UL-ABDIN, Maulavi, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. The Khan Bahadur was for 
 many years a Judge in the North- 
 western Provinces, and for his good 
 services in that capacity received the 
 title, as a personal distinction, on May 
 25, 1892. Residence : Aligarh, North- 
 western Provinces. 
 
 ZAIN-UL-ABDIN, Munshi, Khan Ba- 
 hadur. The title was conferred on 
 January 21, 1892. Residence: Ghazi- 
 pur, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 ZAIN-UL-ABDIN, Sayyid, Natcdb Baha- 
 dur ; b. December 8, 1838. The Nawab 
 Bahadur received his title, as a personal 
 distinction, on June 5, 1867, in recogni- 
 tion of his position as great-grandson 
 of the Nawab Nazim Mubarak-ud- 
 daula, the youngest son of the Nawab 
 Nazim Mir Muhammad Jafar Ali 
 Khan, and also as son-in-law of his 
 late Highness the Nawab Nazim. 
 His grandfather was Mir Abul Kasim, 
 second son of the Nawab Nazim, who 
 received from his father the title of 
 Nawab Mangli. His father was Saf dar 
 Ali, who received a title from the 
 British Government. The Nawab 
 Bahadur's full title is " Shuja-ul-Mulk 
 Asaf-ud-daula Nawab . . . Khan 
 Bahadur Firoz Jang." Residence: 
 Murshidabad, Bengal. 
 
 ZAKA-ULLA, Maulavi, Shams-ul-Ulama, 
 Khdn Bahadur; b. April 1832. The 
 title of Shams-ul-Ulama was conferred 
 on February 16, 1887, as a personal 
 distinction, for eminence in oriental 
 learning, on the occasion of the Jubilee 
 of the reign of Her Most Gracious 
 Majesty ; it entitles him to take rank 
 in Darbar immediately after titular 
 Nawabs. The Maulavi's ancestors 
 were for four or five generations tutors 
 and preceptors of the Royal House 
 of Tamerlane at Delhi. He served 
 Government from 1851 to 1887 in the 
 Educational Department. In recogni- 
 tion of his services in the cause of 
 female education the Maulavi received 
 a khilat in 1864. He has published 
 several excellent series of scientific 
 works, which have been commended 
 by Government, and is Fellow of 
 Allahabad University. In addition to 
 the title of Shams-ul-Ulama he enjoys 
 the title of Khan Bahadur, conferred 
 also in February 1887. Residence: 
 Aligarh, North- Western Provinces. 
 
 ZAKIR ALI, Muhammad, Khdn Baha- 
 dur. See Muhammad. 
 
 ZALAM SINGH (of Punasa), Rand. 
 The title is hereditary. Residence : 
 Nimar. Central Provinces. 
 
 ZAMAN KHAN, Sarddr Bahadur. The 
 title was conferred, as a personal 
 distinction, on November 21, 1882, in 
 recognition of his eminent military 
 services. The Sardar Bahadur is 
 Subahdar-Major of the 29th Bombay 
 Native Infantry. Residence : Bombay. 
 
 ZAMORIN OF CALICUT. See Calicut. 
 
 ZEB 
 
 b 
 
 B-UN-NISA (of Jahangirabad), Rani; 
 
 . October 28, 1855. Succeeded her 
 father, the late Raj& Farzand Ali 
 Khdn, April 7, 1881. The title of 
 Raja was conferred on the latter by 
 the late King of Oudh, Wajid Ali 
 Shah, and has been recognized as 
 hereditary by the British Government. 
 The estate of Jahangirabad belonged 
 to Raja Razak Bakhsh, who, dying 
 without male heir, left it to his son- 
 in-law, the late Farzand Ali Khan. 
 Farzand AH was the darogah in charge 
 of the Sikandra Bagh at Lucknow, 
 and owed his success in life to a 
 fortuitous circumstance about three 
 years before the annexation. King 
 Wajid Ali Shah, on visiting the garden, 
 
340 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF INDIA 
 
 was struck with the appearance of the 
 young man, and presenting him with 
 a khilat, directed him to attend at the 
 palace. With such a signal mark of 
 the royal favour Farzand Ali's ad- 
 vancement was rapid, and by the 
 interest of the influential eunuch, 
 Basis-ud-dauM, he eventually obtained 
 a firman designating him the Raja of 
 Jahangirabad. Farzand Ali Khan 
 was attached to the Court of the late 
 King, and followed him in 1856, after 
 his deposition, to Calcutta, where he 
 remained for some time. He was not 
 prominent during the Mutiny, and 
 early made his submission. In 1860 
 he was invested with the powers of 
 an Assistant Collector within the 
 limits of his estate. R&ja Farzand 
 Ali Kh&n had no male issue ; and 
 his daughter, Rani Zeb-un-Nisa, has 
 married Sheikh Tasadduk Rasul Khan, 
 who succeeded his father-in-law and 
 uncle as talukdar, and was created a 
 Raja (as a personal distinction) on 
 January 2, 1893. Residence: Jahan- 
 girabad, Naw4b£ 
 Banki District, Oudh. 
 
 ZIA-UD-DIN KHAN, Maulayi, Khan, 
 Shams-ul-Ulama, Khan Bahadur. The 
 title of Kh&n was conferred, as a 
 personal distinction, on May 20, 1870, 
 and that of Shams-ul-Ulama, for his 
 eminence in oriental learning, on 
 February 16, 1887, on the occasion 
 
 of the Jubilee of Her Majesty's reign. 
 The latter honour entitles him to take 
 rank in Darbar immediately after 
 titular Naw&bs. On January 1, 1897, 
 the Khan also received the title of 
 Khan Bahadur. He is the grandson 
 of the late Nawab Shaikh Ghulam 
 Hasan Kh&n, Jdyirddr of Basi. In 
 addition to his Arabic scholarship, 
 which is of the very highest order, he 
 is a profound mathematician, and has 
 a considerable knowledge of physical 
 science. He has been appointed an 
 Extra Assistant Commissioner. He 
 has three sons — Anwar-ud-din Khan, 
 Munawar-ud-din Khan, and N&sar-ud- 
 din Khdn. Residence : Delhi, Punjab. 
 
 ZUHR-UD-DIN AHMAD, Haji, Khan 
 Bahadur; b. 1841. The title was 
 conferred, as a personal distinction, 
 on March 3, 1876, in recognition of 
 his position as son-in-law of the Nawab 
 Ghausia Begam (q.v.). Residence : 
 Madras. 
 
 ZULFIKAR ALI, Maulavi, Shams-ul- 
 Ulama. Received the title, in recogni- 
 tion of his eminence in oriental 
 learning, on January 1, 1896. Resi- 
 dence: Bengal. 
 
 ZUMKHA, Thakur Ratansang Saheb- 
 sang, Thakur of. A ruling chief ; b. 
 1839. Succeeded July 1, 1893. Resi- 
 dence: Zumkha, RewA Kantha, Bom- 
 bay. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 For the information collected in the following pages regarding the chief 
 personages of Ceylon — which I have endeavoured to arrange on the same lines 
 as those followed in The Golden Book of India — I am indebted, in the first place, 
 to the kindness and the public spirit of Mr. John Ferguson, the well-known 
 editor of the Ceylon Observer, who has done so much for Ceylon in this as in 
 many other ways ; and, in the second place, to Mr. F. H. M. Corbet, whose 
 authority on this subject is almost unrivalled. 1 To the latter, and to the 
 gentlemen who kindly collaborated with him, I owe the Introduction to The 
 Golden Book of Ceylon, and many of the notices in the body of the work, as 
 well as a general supervision of my labours of compilation. And to the nobles 
 and gentlemen -.who responded to Mr. Ferguson's appeal, and supplied the 
 details given here, I desire also to tender my best thanks. As this is the first 
 attempt that, as far as I am aware, has ever been made to collect this information, 
 I am conscious that many imperfections will be found ; and I shall feel greatly 
 obliged if every one who is interested in the subject will be so good as to send 
 corrections and suggestions for subsequent editions, to the following address : — 
 
 Sir ROPER LETHBRIDGE, K.C.I.E., 
 
 cjo Messrs. Sampson Low, Marston & Co., 
 St. Dunstan's House, 
 Fetter Lane, 
 
 London, E.C. 
 
 It is my desire to make this work so comprehensive that it shall be to the 
 Ceylonese, mutatis mutandis, what Peerages, works on the Landed Gentry, etc., 
 and Biographies of contemporaries of note, are to the English people. Therefore 
 
 i It is only fair to Mr. Corbet that I should mention that I had no opportunity of 
 consulting him until the work was already in the press ; so that it has not been possible for 
 him to make many of the additions I understand he wished to make, nor even, in many cases, 
 to revise the original notices. 
 
342 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 the name of every Ceylonese of noble or gentle birth, or at any rate the 
 name of the head of his family, if his claims are such as can be accepted 
 according to either Singhalese, Tamil, or European standards, should appear in 
 future editions. So also it is intended to include the name of every Ceylonese 
 who may occupy any position of importance, or who may have earned any 
 distinctions, as, for example, members of the Legislative Council, heads of 
 Government departments, the leaders in the learned professions, justices of the 
 peace, members of the Ceylon Civil Service, etc., etc. 
 
 If the names of any Ceylonese who come within the scope of this work are 
 omitted from future editions, it will not be (barring mistakes) because I have 
 excluded them ; it will be simply because neither the persons who bear these 
 names nor their friends have seen fit to avail themselves of the opportunity 
 which it is my privilege to offer them of recording in Ceylon's first Roll of 
 Honour their own or their ancestors' achievements, and so pointing the way to 
 future generations. 
 
INTKODUCTION 
 
 For the purposes of this work the nobility and the gentry of Ceylon are 
 regarded as consisting mainly of Singhalese and Tamil chiefs and their 
 descendants, and of the representatives of noble European families (mostly 
 Portuguese and Dutch) long settled in the island, together with such other 
 Ceylonese as have received the honour of knighthood and similar distinctions 
 from Her Majesty the Queen Empress, or other sovereigns in our own time. 1 
 
 Under the Singhalese Kings titles of honour, apart from those held by 
 members of the reigning house, appear to have been of three principal kinds, 
 which may be briefly and tentatively described as follows — 
 
 1. Patabendi 2 title-names, i. e. hereditary titles peculiar to each family, 
 and derived from some distinguished ancestor. These title-names were generally 
 bestowed upon appointment to high office, or in recognition of distinguished 
 service, and were borne by the grantee and his descendants. 
 
 2. Titles attached to and denoting a post in the king's service. 
 
 3. Titles ascribed to the wife and children and more remote issue of chiefs, 
 and common to all persons of their rank. These titles vary in different parts 
 of the country. 
 
 The Radala ptruwa, Mudali peruwa, and other piruwas (the nobles, the 
 class of chiefs, the titled class) thus consist of those who can trace their descent 
 from Adigars, Disavas, Mudaliyars, or other principal chiefs, and they are 
 distinguished from the rest of the people mainly by their patabendi title- 
 names. 
 
 The practice of bestowing patabendi title-names when giving a man high 
 office was adopted by the Portuguese in the Maritime Provinces (1505 to 1656) ; 
 it was continued by the Dutch (1656 to 1795) ; and is in full force under the 
 British Government. 3 
 
 The Portuguese appear to have added the hereditary titles of Don, or Dom, 
 and Donna to those already in existence, and this seems to be the only new 
 title of the kind introduced by European rulers. 
 
 The value and significance of various titles have in Ceylon, as elsewhere, 
 undergone many modifications in the course of the last few centuries. It 
 would be impossible in the space available for this Introduction to trace their 
 complicated and still obscure evolution, though the study is an interesting one, 
 and much material on the subject exists. 
 
 It should, however, be borne in mind that, although many of the ancient 
 official titles have been retained under the British Government, they no longer 
 
 i It is not intended to include any of the numerous class of people, British and foreign, 
 of good social position who reside in Ceylon, but who have their permanent home elsewhere, 
 and to whom the designation of Ceylonese is not applied. 
 
 2 From Ranpata, the gold frontlets worn on state occasions as badges of office or rank. 
 These frontlets became heirlooms in the family. 
 
 3 At the present day the maximum number of title-names that a man may have is fixed. 
 If the grantee has reached the limit, but wishes to take a new title-name, he drops the first 
 of those he previously possessed. 
 
344 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 connote the same power and authority that belonged to them in former times. 
 The administrative functions of the holders of these titles are now subordinated 
 to the authority of members of the Civil Service, etc., of whom (unless they 
 are Ceylonese) no account is attempted to be given here. The important 
 modifications effected in the position of the Chiefs and Headmen by the present 
 system, which places a considerable number of Civil Servants, etc. , above them 
 in the official scale, must be understood, once for all, as qualifying everything 
 that is said about them in the following pages. 
 
 Official titles at the present day, in the Central, Western, and Southern 
 parts of the island, may be divided into two great groups, namely, those of the 
 hill country (the Kandyan ones) and those of the Maritime Provinces. The 
 hereditary titles of the Singhalese (apart from Don, which is peculiar to the 
 Maritime Provinces) are much alike in both ; but the titles of the wives and 
 descendants of chiefs differ considerably. 
 
 In modern times in the Kandyan kingdom, some of the most important 
 official titles, apart from titles borne by members of the Royal Family, were 
 Adigar 1 (Minister of State, the first Adigar being Prime Minister); Maha 
 Lekam (Chief Secretary) ; Disava (Governor of a Province) ; and Ratemahat- 
 maya (Principal Administrative and Judicial Officer of a District). In addition 
 to these principal classes there were many officers of the highest rank attached 
 to the Court. Amongst them were the Gajanayaka Nilame (the Chief over the 
 Elephants), whose office bore some analogy to that of the ' ■ Master of the Horse " 
 in England ; the Maha Aramudal Wannaku Nilame (Lord of the Treasury) ; 
 and the Maha Gabada Nilame and Uda Gabada Nilame (Treasurers, each with 
 distinct duties). 
 
 Appointment to these offices would be accompanied by the grant of patabendi 
 title- names, unless the recipient already possessed a sufficient number. The 
 principal chiefs and their male descendants, according to the usage of the 
 present day, bear the title of Banda, and their wives are styled Kumarihami, 
 or Walawwe Mahatmayo (the lady of the manor-house), and their daughters 
 Kumarihami, or Menike. 
 
 In addition to the administrative hierarchy, the Basnayaka Nilames (lay 
 incumbents of temples) also held high rank and influence. The greatest of 
 these chiefs is the Diwa Nilame, the principal lay officer of the Temple of the 
 Sacred Tooth in Kandy. 
 
 In the Maritime Provinces the highest official rank, peculiar to the Singhalese, 
 is that of Maha Mudaliyar (Great or Chief Mudaliyar). Next to him come the 
 Mudaliyars of the Governor's Gate. The latter title (a personal distinction 
 involving only ceremonial duties) is the English form of the Singhalese title of 
 Maha Wasala Mudiyanse = Mudaliyar of the Great Gate, i. e. of the Royal Palace 
 or Household (c/. "the Sublime Porte") ; and it obviously does not adequately 
 represent the force of the original. There are also Mudaliyars (not of the Gate) 
 whose rank is likewise a personal distinction not entailing the discharge of 
 any business duties under the Government. There are Mudaliyars exercising 
 authority in the towns and rural districts, as Mudaliyars of the Atapattu and of 
 the Kachcheri, and Mudaliyars of Korales, the last named having much the same 
 jurisdiction as Ratemahatmayas now have in the Kandyan country. There are also 
 Interpreter Mudaliyars employed in the administrative offices of the Government 
 at the present day, and in the Supreme and District Courts of the island. 
 
 A Mudaliyar, like a Kandyan chief, on his creation usually receives one or 
 more patabendi title-names, and he may thus either add to the titles which he 
 already enjoys, if any, or become the founder of a Mudali piruwa family. 
 
 The wife of a Mudaliyar is styled "Walawwe Mahatmayo, or Lama-etana, 
 and his sons and daughters bear the title of Hamu. 
 
 i Adikaran, from adhi, over, above, upon, implying superiority in place ; and karana, 
 the instrument in the sense of executive. 
 
INTRODUCTION 345 
 
 The offices of Maniyakaran, 1 Atikaram, 1 and Wanniya 1 in the Northern 
 and Eastern Provinces are similar to those of Ratemahatmayas and Korale 
 Mudaliyars. The official and other titles peculiar to these Provinces form a 
 third and separate group. 
 
 Presidents of Gansabawas throughout Ceylon are mostly drawn from the 
 landed aristocracy, as the principal chiefs are, and their office is held in esteem, 
 but it does not appear to carry titles with it in the same way. The admirable 
 system of Gansabawas (village councils and tribunals), with their patriarchal 
 jurisdiction and wise administration in communal affairs, is a valuable survival 
 from pre-historic times. 
 
 Below the Mudaliyars of the Gate and the Mudaliyars, are the Muhandirams 
 of the Gate and the Muhandirams, whose rank is also a, personal distinction 
 involving only ceremonial duties. The holders of certain posts under the 
 Government have the rank of Muhandirams ex officio. 
 
 In addition to these chiefs there are also several classes of Headmen, such 
 as Korala and Udaiyar, Vidana-Arachchi, Arachchi, Kangani, and Vidane, 
 discharging responsible and important duties, and they, like the principal 
 chiefs, are largely drawn from the upper classes. 
 
 With reference to noble and gentle families of European origin, it is sufficient 
 to recall here that Ribeyro says (Lee's Translation, p. 46) that there were 
 several hundred noble Portuguese families settled in Ceylon in his time. Some 
 of the greatest names in Portugal are borne by Portuguese families in Ceylon 
 to this day. The Dutch coats of arms depicted in the Lapidarium Zeylanicum, 
 and in Mr. F. H. de Vos's paper in the Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the 
 R. A. S. for 1898, bear eloquent testimony to the nobility of many of the Dutch 
 settlers in the island. 
 
 Besides the descendants of Portuguese and Dutch noblemen, there are also 
 amongst the Ceylonese (to mention only a few examples) representatives of 
 Malay Princes exiled to Ceylon by the Dutch ; of a French ducal house ; of a 
 Swiss family whose nobility has been recognized in Europe for centuries ; and, 
 in the female line, of a great German family whose name is famous in history, 
 and who yield to few families on the Continent in point of illustrious ancestry. 
 
 Want of materials has made it impossible to include any account of these 
 and other families of the kind in this edition, but it is hoped that with every 
 successive edition there may be a marked improvement in this respect. The 
 existence of the detailed records kept during the Dutch Administration should 
 render the task of the Ceylon genealogist a comparatively easy one. 
 
 In the preparation of this Introduction, and in the work done on the notices 
 which follow, unsparing use has been made of the kind advice and collaboration 
 of several friends (and especially Don Martinu de Zilva Wickremasinghe, 
 Don Charles de Silva Batuvantudave, Mr. Louis L. H. Pieris, and Mr. 
 Charles E. H. Corea), to whose erudition and generous help a tribute of 
 appreciation and cordial thanks is due ; and reference has frequently been made 
 to Mr. Justice Stark's and the Honble. Mr. de Alwis's papers published in the 
 Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1853 and 
 1856-58 respectively ; to Davy's Account of the Interior of Ceylon (London, 
 1821) ; to the Niti Nighanduva, by Mr. Le Mesurier and Panabokke Loku 
 Banda ; to Ferguson's Ceylon Directory ; to Ceylon in 1893, by Mr. John 
 Ferguson ; to Mr. Justice Lawrie's Gazetteer of the Central Province of Ceylon 
 (which was made available for the purpose by the courtesy of the Librarian of 
 the Colonial Office) ; and to other works relating to Ceylon. 
 
 i Information regarding the titles connected with these and similar offices, and the 
 hereditary title-names and titles in use amongst the Tamils of Ceylon, would be welcomed 
 for insertion in the next edition of this work. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 ABAYASUNDARA, William, Chevalier; 
 b. . Is a Knight of the Order of 
 
 St. Gregory the Great. A member of 
 the Municipal Council of Galle. 
 Residence: Galle. 
 
 ABDUL CARIM, Kasim Lewai Mari- 
 kar, Mudaliydr of the Governor's Gate, 
 Created May 23, 1892. Is a J.P. 
 Residence : Galle. 
 
 ABDUL HAMID, Snlaiman Lebbe Mari- 
 kar; b. March 15, 1865. Belongs to 
 the Pavalakkodi family of Tangalle 
 district. Residence: Hambantota. 
 
 ABDUL MADJID EFFENDI, H.L.M. 
 
 b. . Is Consul at Colombo for 
 
 H.I.M. the Sultan of Turkey. Resi- 
 dence: Colombo. 
 
 ABDUL BAHIMAN, Mohamad o Cassim, 
 TheHon.; b. . HasbeenMuham- 
 
 madan Member of the Legislative 
 Council since 1889. His father emi- 
 grated to Ceylon from Surat. Is of 
 Arabic descent. Residence : Colombo. 
 
 ABEYESINGHE Wijeyewardene, 
 
 Nicholas Dias; b. January 28, 1858. 
 Belongs to the Abeyesinghe family, 
 formerly of the Kandyan Province, who 
 settled in Galle under the Portuguese 
 Government. Nicholas Dias Abeye- 
 singhe was Maha Mudaliyar in the time 
 of the Dutch Government. His son, 
 Abraham Dias Abeyesinghe, was Guard 
 Mudaliyar of Galle under the British 
 Government. Nicholas Dias Abeye- 
 singhe Wijeyewardene, son of the 
 last-named, was Attapattu Mudaliyar, 
 Galle ; and his son is the Kev. Abraham 
 Dias Abeyesinghe Wijeyewardene, 
 Chaplain of All Saints, Colombo, 
 father of the subject of this notice. 
 Is a Proctor of the Supreme Court, and 
 Member of the Municipal Council of 
 Galle. Residence : Galle. 
 
 ABEYEWIKRAMA, Edward Samuel, 
 
 Interpreter Mudaliydr ; b. December 
 30, 1856. Belongs to the Abeyewi- 
 krama family of Ahangama in Galle 
 district. Residence : Gabadawidiya, 
 Matara. 
 
 ABEYK00N, John, Mudaliydr. Created 
 May 24, 1889. Residence: Alutkuru 
 Korale North. 
 
 ABEYRATNA, Don Abraham Perera, 
 
 Mudaliydr. Created May 24, 1888. 
 Residence : Madampe. 
 
 ABEYRATNA, Mahawasala— Karana 
 Liyana MudiyanselageDon Abraham, 
 Mudaliydr. Created June 21, 1897. 
 Residence : Kandy. 
 
 ABEYSEKARA, Don David Henry 
 Perera, Mudaliydr. Created June 21, 
 1897. Residence : 
 
 ABEYSEKERE, John Abraham, Muda- 
 liydr ; b. . Is Mudaliyar of 
 Alutkuru Korale South. Residence : 
 Colombo and Kagama. 
 
 ABEYSINGHE, John Gerard Gomes, 
 
 Basnayaka Mudaliydr. Appointed 
 May 24, 1890. Residence: Grandpass, 
 Colombo. 
 
 ABEYSINHA, Frederick Dias, Muda- 
 liydr. Created May 24, 1887. Resi- 
 dence : Galle. 
 
 ABHAYAWARDENE, Don Francis de 
 Silva, Mudaliydr; b. May 21, 1841. 
 Descended from the de Silva Abhaya- 
 wardene family of Galle. Is Mudaliyar 
 of Wellabode Pattu. Residence: 
 Dickwella. 
 
 ALAGAKONE, S.A. ; b. . Belongs 
 
 to a well-known family in Jaffna. Is 
 an Advocate. Residence : Jaffna. 
 
348 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 ALAHAPPERUMA, Manuel de Silva, 
 Mudaliydr. Created May 24, 1894. 
 Residence: Galle. 
 
 ALAWATUGODA, Punch! Banda; b. 
 
 . RdtemahdtmayaofWalapone. 
 Residence : Walapone. 
 
 ALI, M.I. Mohammado. is Vice-Consul 
 for Persia. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 ALLEGAKOON, Rasaiya William, Mu- 
 daliydr. Created May 24, 1890. Resi- 
 dence: Batticaloa. 
 
 ALUVIHARE Wanisekera Bandare 
 Nayeke Wasela Mudiyanseralaha- 
 millage Wawalawwe Tikeri Banda, 
 Rdtemahdtmaya ; b. September 4, 
 1854. The Aluvihare family was one 
 of the first of the aristocracy in the 
 Dissavony of Matale. It traces its 
 descent from Wanisekara Mudeli, who 
 is said to have been a descendant of 
 Sri Wickerama Brahmanarala. Is 
 Rdtemahdtmaya of Matale North. 
 Residence : Aluwihara, Matale. 
 
 AMERESEKERE, Don Johannis, Muda- 
 liydr; b. December 25, 1822. His 
 grandfather held office under the Dutch 
 Government. His father, Don Daniel 
 Ameresekere, was Mohandiram of 
 Hewegama Korale. Residence : Han- 
 wella. 
 
 AMERESEKERE Ekanayaka Kulatil- 
 leka, James, Mudaliydr; b. October 
 10, 1848. Is a lineal descendant of 
 Arthanayaka, Prime Minister of Raja 
 Sinha II., King of Kandy, who reigned 
 from 1627 to 1676. Is Mudaliydr 
 of Pitigal Korle, Chilaw district. 
 Residence : Nattandiye Wallawwe, 
 Marawila. 
 
 AMPALAWANAR, Vayirawanatar, 
 Mudaliydr. Created May 24, 1895. 
 Residence : Jaffna. 
 
 ANDARAWEWE, James William Her- 
 bert, President; b. 1848. Belongs to the 
 Narasinghe Mudiyanselage Andarawe- 
 we family. Is President of the Tillage 
 Tribunals of Udahevaheta and Wala- 
 pone. Residence: Kumbalgamuwa. 
 
 ANTHONISZ, Peter Daniel, Companion 
 of the Order of St. Michael and St. 
 Geor(je;b. . M.D. St. Andrews ; 
 
 F.R.C.S. Edinburgh. Was Burgher 
 Member of the Legislative Council 
 from 1886 to 1895. Is a distinguished 
 surgeon and philanthropist. Belongs 
 to a Dutch family long established in 
 Ceylon. Residence : Colombo. 
 
 APPACUTTY, Sivagurunasher, Shroff 
 Mudaliydr; b. 1837. Is Shroff Mudali- 
 ydr, Batticaloa district. Residence: 
 Batticaloa. 
 
 ARASARAKONE, Levi Samuel Strong 
 Kulatunka, Mudaliydr. Created May 
 24, 1889. Residence : Jaffna. 
 
 ARUNACHALAM, Ponambalam; b. 
 September 14, 1853. M.A. (Cantab). 
 Barrister at Law. Registrar-General. 
 Son of Mudaliyar Arunachalam Ponam- 
 balam, Mudaliyar of the Governor's 
 Gate. Is a Civil Servant in Class ii. 
 Residence : Colombo. 
 
 ASERAPPA, Walter Nicolas Straube ; 
 b. . The Aserappa family was 
 
 founded in Ceylon by Thandova 
 Murthia, a merchant and shipowner, 
 who left Madras in 1663 on account of 
 political disturbances, and settled in 
 Ceylon. Members of the family have 
 been Shroff Mudaliyars of Negombo. 
 Is an Advocate of the Ceylon Bar. 
 Residence : Colombo. 
 
 ATTYGALLA, Don Louis, Shroff Muda- 
 liydr; b. July 10, 1848. Belongs to 
 the Attygalla family of Salpiti Korale 
 in the district of Colombo. Holds 
 the office of Shroff Mudaliydr of 
 Ratnapura. Residence ; Weralupe, 
 Ratnapura. 
 
 BAILEY, Benjamin Wenasitamby Se- 
 lappa, Interpreter Mudaliydr; b. 
 November 23, 1849. Is one of the 
 Interpreter Mudaliyars of the Courts 
 at Kalutara. Residence : Kalutara. 
 
 BANDARANAYEKE, Don Solomon 
 Dias Abeyawikrama Jayatilake Se- 
 neviratne Rajakumarun Kadukera- 
 
 lu, Maha Mudaliydr ; b. May 22, 1862. 
 This great chief is the son of the late 
 Mudaliydr Don Christoffel Henricus 
 Dias Bandaranayeke, Mudaliydr of 
 the Governor's Gate, by his wife 
 Donna Anne Florentina Phillipsz 
 Panditteratne. Is descended on the 
 paternal side from the father of 
 the Mahd Mudaliydr Bandaranayeke, 
 who held office under the Dutch 
 Government in 1767; and on the 
 maternal side from the Mahd Muda- 
 liydr Panditteratne, who held office 
 in 1796. Is a Justice of the Peace 
 for Ceylon, A.D.C. to His Excellency 
 the Governor, and an Adviser of the 
 Government on Native Affairs. Resi- 
 dences : Colombo, Yeyangodda, Weke, 
 Maligawe, and Malwana. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 349 
 
 BANDARANAYEKE, Edwin V. Dias 
 Wijeyawickreme, Mudaliydr of the 
 Governor'' s Gate ; b. 
 Son of Maha Mudaliyar Conrard Peter 
 Dias Wijeyawickreme Bandaranayeke. 
 Belongs to the great Bandaranayeke 
 family. Residences: Maha Walawwa, 
 Colombo ; and Jaela. 
 
 BANDARANAYEKE, Harry Willisford 
 Dias Wijeyawickreme, Mudaliydr ; b. 
 January 14, 1861. The Bandaranayeke 
 family is said to be descended from 
 Rama Chandram, a Brahman who came 
 to Ceylon from India, and landed at 
 Matotte (Matara). The family pro- 
 perty is at Bandarawatte in Alutgama 
 Gampaha. Is Mudaliyar of Siyana 
 Korale West. Residence : Alutgama 
 Gampaha. 
 
 BATUVANTUDAVE, Don Andris de 
 Silva; b. . Son of Don Andris 
 
 de Silva Batuvantudave, Pandit, an 
 eminent Oriental scholar, who held 
 the post of adviser to the Ceylon 
 Government on questions of Oriental 
 literature, and was the editor of 
 several classical works. His ancestors 
 emigrated from Sitawaka, in the reign 
 of King Mayadunne (in the 16th 
 century), and came to Galle, where 
 they received grants of land from the 
 Portuguese Government, which lands 
 the family still holds. Residence : 
 Galle. 
 
 BEVEN, Francis ; b. . Is an Ad- 
 
 vocate and Justice of the Peace. Was 
 Editor of the Ceylon Examiner. 
 Residence: Franklands, Veyangoda. 
 
 BIBILE Jayasundara Rajakaruna Na- 
 varatna Pandita Attanayaka Banda- 
 ranayaka Mudiyanselage William 
 Reginald Banda, Rdtemahdtmaya of 
 Welassa ; b. April 23, 1865. Belongs to 
 the great Singhalese family of Bibile, 
 of Welassa in Uva, whose heads have 
 been Ratemahatmayas for several 
 generations. Residence : Bibila, Lunu- 
 gala. 
 
 BOGAHALANDE Ranaraja Karunati- 
 leka Wijesundara Disanayeka Mudi- 
 yanselage Lawrence Bernand Banda, 
 Rdtemahdtmaya ; b. November 3, 1852. 
 Belongs to the family of Kandyan 
 Chiefs known as the Ranaraja Karuna- 
 tileka Wijesundara Disanageka Mu- 
 dianselage. Is Ratemahatmaya of 
 Katugampola Hatpattu in the North- 
 western Province. Residence : Katu- 
 gampola, Kurunegala. 
 
 BOYAGODA Ekanayaka Mudiyanse- 
 lage Ihala Walawwe Ukku Banda, 
 
 RdtemaMtmaya ; b. February 20, 1841. 
 Is grandson of Duganna Nileme, and 
 of Kandipolla Disava. Residence : 
 Hiriyala Hat Pattu Kurunegala. 
 
 BRITO, Christopher, B.A. Advocate. 
 Belongs to an old family. Residence : 
 Dombawinne, Mirigama. 
 
 CANAGASAPY, Narasingha Mapana 
 Veragathiepillai (or Narasmka 
 Mappana Verakuttichchediyar Kana- 
 kasapai), Mudaliydr ; b. November 24, 
 1845. Belongs to an Indian family 
 settled in Jaffna district. Residence : 
 Colombo. 
 
 OANAPADY PILLAI, Mayilvakana 
 
 Mudaliyar ; b. August 12, 1828. Son 
 of Mayilvakana Mudaliyar, District 
 Mudaliyar of the Maritime Pattus of 
 Mulaittivu. Was in the service of 
 Government for forty-three years, 
 now retired. Residence : Mulaittivu. 
 
 CANDAMB Y, Grigoris de Silva Wickra- 
 maratna Gunesekara, Mudaliydr of 
 the Governor's Gate; b. August 2, 
 1831. Descended from the Candam- 
 bige family, whose ancestor is said to 
 have migrated from the Kandyan 
 district into Galle. Is Mudaliyar of 
 Guruwa Pattu West, Hambantota 
 district. Residence: Tangalla. 
 
 CANDAPPAH, Wisuvanader Pille Na- 
 varatnam, Mudaliydr; b. June 7, 
 1838. Has been long in the service of 
 the State. Residence : Puttalam. 
 
 CASIE CHITTY, J. J., B.A., D.C.L. 
 
 Oxon. ; b. August 31, 1849. Belongs 
 to a family of considerable note. Is 
 Police Magistrate and Additional 
 District Judge of Matara. Was called 
 to the English Bar 1873. Residence : 
 Matara. 
 
 CHANDRA WARNAM, Anthony Santi- 
 ago, Mudaliydr. Created May 24, 
 1896. Residence : Kandy. 
 
 CHERUBIM, Simon Julian, Interpreter 
 Mudaliydr; b. March 12, 1854. Is 
 Secretary and Interpreter Mudaliyar 
 of the Courts at Mannar. Residence : 
 Mannar. 
 
 CHINNAIAH, Venkadachala Cheddi- 
 yar, Mudaliydr. Created May 24, 
 1895. Residence: Batticaloa. 
 
350 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 CHINNAPPAH, Hubbel T., Interpreter 
 Mudaliyar; b. February 8, 1862. 
 Belongs to the Vaitianatha Mudaliydr 
 family of Tellipillai, Jaffna. Residence : 
 Negombo. 
 
 CHITTY, James Morell, Advocate; b. 
 
 Belongs to an old 
 
 family. Is a Crown Counsel and 
 
 Forest Settlement Officer. Residence : 
 
 Colombo. 
 
 COOMARASWAMY, Ponambalam ; b. 
 
 . Was Tamil Member of the 
 Legislative Council from 1893 to 1898. 
 Is a Proctor of the Supreme Court. Son 
 of Mudaliyar Arunachalam Ponamba- 
 lam,Mudaliyar of the Governor's Gate; 
 and nephew of the Hon. Sir Muttu 
 Coomaraswamy, Knight, M.L.C. Is an 
 Oriental scholar. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 COREA, Abhayaratna Gunasekara Wi- 
 kramasundara Wijayasekere, James 
 Edward, Mudaliyar; b. 1866. His 
 father was Mudaliyar Johannes Chris- 
 topher Corea, Mudaliyar of Chilaw, 
 who was son of Mudaliyar Abraham 
 Corea, brother of Mudaliydr Simon 
 Corea. Is Mudaliyar of Chilaw. 
 Residence : Chilaw. 
 
 COREA, Abhayaratna Gunasekara Wi- 
 kramasundara Wijayasekere, Henry 
 Richard, Mudaliyar; b. November 
 23, 1839. Descended from the Corea 
 family, a family of repute in the 
 districts of Colombo and Negombo, 
 which traces its descent from Domini- 
 cus Corea, who was raised to the rank 
 of a Prince by King Wimala Dharma, 
 and was put to death by the Portu- 
 guese in 1601. Is son of Mudaliyar 
 Simon Corea Abhayaratna Gunasekara 
 Wikramasundara Wijayasekere, Muda- 
 liyar of Alutkuru Korale, and a 
 Justice of the Peace. Residence : 
 Negombo. 
 
 CROWTHER, Ebenezer, President; b. 
 November 10, 1844. Descended from 
 Narasinghadesa Mudaliyar, the head 
 of one of the seven original families of 
 Jaffna under the Indian Kings. His 
 son, Illankanarayana Mudaliyar, was 
 Reswadore under the Portuguese 
 Government. His grandson, Yiswa- 
 natha Pillai, was the Manager of the 
 Siva Temple at Point Pedro ; of whom 
 Ebenezer Crowther is a son. He is 
 President of Batticaloa North. Resi- 
 dence: Batticaloa. 
 
 DAMBAWINNE Rajakaruna Wijeya- 
 ratna Wasala Mudiyanselage Henry 
 Edward Banda, Rdteniahdtmaya ; b. 
 November 1848. Descended from 
 Dambawinne Disava, of Sabaragamua, 
 an Officer of State under the Kings of 
 Kandy. Is Ratemahatmaya of Udu- 
 kinda. Residence : Dambawinne, We- 
 limada. 
 
 DAMBAWINNE Wijeyaratna Rajaka- 
 runa Wasala Mudiyanselage Punchi 
 Banda, Basnayeke JYileme; b. 
 Descended from the ancient family of 
 Dambawinne. Residence : Welimada. 
 
 DAMBAWINNE Wijeyaratna Rajaka- 
 runa Wahala Mudiyanselage Loka 
 Banda ; b. 1820. Belongs to a family 
 of the military order under the 
 Kandyan Kings, indicated by the title 
 of Wijeyaratna Rajakaruna Wahala. 
 Was formerly Ratemahatmaya of 
 Wallawaya. Residence: Haldummula. 
 
 DANGAMUWE Attanayaka Wahala 
 Pandita Mudiyanselage Wijesinha 
 Banda, President ; b. August 14, 1857. 
 Is President of Village Tribunals, Udu- 
 kinda. His grandfather was Dangamu- 
 we Basnayaka Nilame ; his father was 
 Dangamuwe Loku Banda, Ratema- 
 hatmaya. Residence : Udukinda, Uva 
 Province. 
 
 DASSENAIKE Abeyaratna Gunawar- 
 dene, Henricus Lucius, Mudaliyar of 
 the Governor's Gate; b. June 4,1840. 
 Belongs to the Dassenaike family, 
 formerly of Kandy. His great-grand- 
 father, Samaradiwakere Wikrama- 
 singhe Dassenaike, moved from 
 Kandy to Hapitigam Korale on being 
 made Mudaliyar of the Korale under 
 the Dutch Government about the 
 year 1760. Residence: Hapitigam 
 Korale. 
 
 DAVID, Rev. Christian; b. 
 
 Belongs to the well-known Christian 
 David family. Is Incumbent of St. 
 James's Church (Anglican), Kotahena. 
 Residence: Kotahena. 
 
 DE ALWIS Abesinha Rajakaruna 
 Igalaratna, Igalaratna Waraheneli- 
 yanage Don Aron Cornelius, Muda- 
 liydr ; b. February 2, 1840. Belongs 
 to the Igalaratna (de Alwis) family. 
 Was for many years in the service of 
 the Government. Received the rank 
 of Muhandiram in 1884, and that of 
 Mudaliyar in 1893. Residence: Kandy. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 351 
 
 DEALWIS, Theodore; ft. . Son 
 
 of the late Hon. Albert de Alwis, 
 Singhalese Member of the Legislative 
 Council for some years. Is a Proctor. 
 Residence : Colombo. 
 
 DE FONSEKA Warnesuria Wijeye- 
 toonge Samerenayeke, Simon Richard, 
 Mudaliydr; ft. 1856. Son of Carolis de 
 Fonseka Warnesuria Wijeyetoonge 
 Samerenayeke, Maha Vidahu Muhan- 
 diram. Represents, in the female line, 
 the ancient Andradie family. Resi- 
 dence: Colombo. 
 
 DE FONSEKA Wijeyawardana Abeya- 
 koon, Don John, Mudaliydr ; ft. March 
 7, 1848. Belongs to the de Fonseka 
 Wijeyewardana Abeyakoon family of 
 the North-West Province. Is Muda- 
 liydr of Morawak Korale. Residence : 
 Kotapolla, Morawak Korale. 
 
 DEHIGAMA Nawaratna Attapattu 
 Wasala Mudiyanse Ralahamillage 
 Loku Banda, Basnayeke Nilame; ft. 
 May 12, 1857. Belongs to the Dehi- 
 gama family, descended from Dehi- 
 gama Nawaratna Attapattu Wasala 
 Mudiyanse Ralahami. Was elected 
 by a Committee of Chiefs to be 
 Basnayeke Nilame of Lankatilake 
 Dewala. Residence: Dehigama Wa- 
 lawwa, Kandy. 
 
 DE JONG, Philip J., Chevalier (the 
 late). Was created a Knight of the 
 Order of St. Gregory the Great by His 
 Holiness Pope Leo XIII. In the 
 higher ranks of the Civil Service during 
 the Dutch occupation there were 
 several officers of the family of de 
 Jong. The Chevalier's widow resides 
 in Colombo. 
 
 DE LA HARPE, Benjamin ; l. 
 
 Belongs to the noble Swiss family of 
 de La Harpe. Is a Justice of the Peace. 
 Residence: Colombo. 
 
 DE LIVERA Senewiratne, Alfred; ft. 
 December 31, 1826. Descended from 
 the Senewiratne family, a reputed 
 Kandyan family that settled in the 
 Low Country, and held important 
 offices of trust under the successive 
 Ceylon Governments. Is a Proctor 
 of the Supreme Court of the island. 
 Residence : Colombo. 
 
 DE LIVERA Senewiratne, Henry 
 Johannes, Mudaliydr; ft. March 15, 
 1850. Descended from Balthazar de 
 
 Livera, Mudaliydr of Hewagan Korale 
 in a.d. 1800. Is Mudaliydr of Bentota 
 Walallawiti Korale. Residence : 
 
 Bentota. 
 
 DE R0SAIR0, Anthony, Mudaliydr ; ft. 
 June 12, 1840. Descended from the de 
 Rosairo family of Puttalam district. 
 Residence : Puttalam. 
 
 DE ROSAIRO, Emmanuel Frederick, 
 Mudaliydr; ft. September 10, 1856. 
 Is district Mudaliydr of Kalpitiya. 
 Residence : Kalpitiya. 
 
 DE ROSAIRO, John Manuel, Muda- 
 liydr. Created May 27, 1873. Resi- 
 dence : Puttalam. 
 
 DE ROWEL, Warnakulaweerasuriya 
 Jayetileke, Ambrosias, Mudaliydr. 
 Created May 24, 1888. Is a J.P. 
 Residence : Yaikal, Nainamadama. 
 
 DE SAMPAY0 Abeyeratne Jaye- 
 tilleke Wikremesinhe, Thomas 
 Edward; ft. . Belongs to a family 
 
 of note in the Western Province, 
 several members of which have held 
 rank. Is LL.B. of Cambridge, and was 
 called to the English Bar in 1881. Is a 
 Ceylon Advocate. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 DE SARAM Wanigasekere.Ekanayaka, 
 DE SARAM Wijeyasekere Karoona- 
 ratne, and DE SARAM Wiieyasekere 
 Goonatilakaratne. A leading family 
 in the Western Province, many mem- 
 bers of which have held high office, 
 several have been Maha Mudaliydrs. 
 It is at present honourably represented 
 in the legal and medical professions 
 and in the Civil Service, etc.; e.g. 
 John Henricus is District Judge of 
 Kandy, John Frederick and Richard 
 Francis are Justices of the Peace, 
 Peter is Itinerating Police Magis- 
 trate, Western Province, and W. F. H. 
 is Itinerating Police Magistrate of 
 Negombo and Kalutara. 
 
 DE SILVA, Charles, Mudaliydr. 
 Created May 24, 1889. Residence: 
 Colombo. 
 
 DE SILVA, Joseph, Mudaliydr; ft. 
 January 29, 1842. Belongs to the 
 Guruwatte family, an ancient family 
 in the Southern Province. Received 
 the rank of Mudaliydr for special 
 services rendered to the Government 
 in the Railway Department. Resi- 
 dence : Mount Lavinia. 
 
352 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 DE SILVA Seneviratna Jayawardene, 
 Philip Miliano Michael, Inter- 
 preter Mudaliydr ; b. September 12, 
 1862. Is the son of the late Muda- 
 liyar Charles de Silva, Mudaliydr of 
 the Governor's Gate. The family 
 claims descent from a Chief of 
 Raigam Korale, who migrated to the 
 Colombo district in the time of Rai- 
 gam Banda, and was received into the 
 Roman Catholic Church by the Portu- 
 guese. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 DE SILVA, Simon, Mudaliydr ; b. Sep- 
 tember 17, 1843. Belongs to the 
 Agampody family of Kalutara. Re- 
 ceived the rank of Mudaliyar for 
 special services rendered to the 
 Government in the Education Depart- 
 ment. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 DE SILVA Suriyabandara Gunawar- 
 dena, John Edward, Muhandiram of 
 the Governors Gate ; b. August 4, 1853. 
 Belongs to an ancient Suriyabandara 
 family. Is President of Village Tri- 
 bunals in Alutkuru Korale North in 
 the district of Negombo. Residence : 
 Colombo. 
 
 DE SILVA Wijetunga, James Alex- 
 ander ; b. . Belongs to a well- 
 known De Silva family of Colombo 
 whose members have held office for 
 several generations. Residence : Ma- 
 ravila. 
 
 DE SOYSA Dharmagoonawardene Wi- 
 pulajayasuriya Karunaratna Dissa- 
 nayaka Siri Rajakumaru Wasala, 
 Jeronis William Charles, Mudaliydr 
 of the Governor's Gate ; b. 
 Eldest son of Charles Henry de Soysa, 
 J. P., of Ceylon, and Lady de Soysa. 
 Mudaliyar de Soysa was educated at 
 Cambridge (M.A. 1897). He is a J. P. 
 Residence : Alfred House, Colombo ; 
 and Frazer Villa, Kandy. 
 
 DE SOYSA Dharmagoonawardene Wi- 
 pulajayasuriya Karunaratna Dissana- 
 yaka, Catherine, Lady (nee de Silva). 
 Was elevated to the rank of a Knight's 
 widow by Her Majesty the Queen- 
 Empress in recognition of the public 
 benefactions of members of the de 
 Soysa aud de Silva families. Is a 
 daughter of the Chevalier Jusey de 
 Silva, Knight of the Order of St. 
 Gregory the Great, and Mudaliyar 
 of the Governor's Gate, a noted 
 philanthropist. Her husband, Charles 
 
 Henry de Soysa, Esq., J.P., was 
 about to be knighted, when he died, 
 in 1890. He built several churches and 
 colleges and hospitals, and a medical 
 museum, and was a munificent donor 
 to charities both in Ceylon and in 
 England. Lady de Soysa's residences 
 are Alfred House, Colombo, and Frazer 
 Villa, Kandy. 
 
 DE VOS, F. H. ; b. . Belongs to 
 
 a well-known Dutch family. Is an 
 Advocate, and has acted as District 
 Judge of Galle. Residence : Galle. 
 
 DE ZYLVA Jayasekara Wijayaratna, 
 Adirian, Mudaliydr of the Governor's 
 Gate; b. 1828, at Ganegama, Ganga- 
 boda Pattu, Southern Province. Has 
 been Mohandiram of Trinkomali Ka- 
 chcheri, and Chief Mudaliyar of Batti- 
 caloa. Belongs to the Adihetti family. 
 Residence : Puliantivu, Batticaloa. 
 
 DEVENAYAGAMPULLE, Canagaratne- 
 pulle William, Mudaliydr ; b. May 10, 
 1844. Belongs to the Allegarven Mu- 
 daliyar's family, of Batticaloa. Resid- 
 ence: Deveuayagampulle, Puttalam. 
 
 DIAS Wijeyawardene Bandaranayeke, 
 Don William Chapman, Mudaliydr; 
 b. . Son of the Rev. 
 
 Canon Dias. Belongs to the distin- 
 guished family described under the 
 name Bandaranayeke. Is Mudaliyar 
 of the Udugaha Pattu. Residence: 
 The Canonry, Colombo. 
 
 DIAS Wijeyawickreme Bandaranayeke, 
 Felix Reginald; b. July 26, 1861. 
 Belongs to the Bandaranayeke family 
 of the Western and Central Provinces 
 of Ceylon. Is M.A. and LL.M. of 
 Trinity Hall, Cambridge; F.R.C.I., 
 J.P. Is a Crown Counsel for the island. 
 Residence : Colpetty, Colombo. 
 
 DIAS Wijeyawickreme Bandarana- 
 yeke, Sir Henry, Knight; b. August 
 22, 1822. Belongs to the Bandarana- 
 yeke family. Is a son of Mudaliyar 
 Don Jacobus Dias Wijeyawickreme 
 Bandaranayeke, Mudaliyar of the 
 Governor's Gate. Was educated at 
 King's Coll., London; called to the 
 Bar at the Middle Temple 1847; 
 represented the Singhalese in the 
 Ceylon Legislative Council, 1861-4 ; 
 was one of the leaders of the " Ceylon 
 League" movement for reform of 
 the Legislative Council, 1865-6. 
 Was formerly a Puisne Justice of the 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 353 
 
 Supreme Court of Ceylon, and has 
 acted as Chief Justice. Created a 
 Knight Bachelor in 1895. Residence : 
 Colombo. 
 
 DLDI, H.I.D. Ben Hadji Ali. Turkish 
 Consul at Galle ; b. . Residence : 
 
 Galle. 
 
 DISSANAYAKE, Don Andreas Sene- 
 wiratne, Mudaliydr; b. April 4, 1839. 
 Descended from a family of Kandyan 
 origin long settled in the Galle district. 
 In the Dutch " Thombu " or Register, 
 the family is entered in the year 1753 
 as of the village Kodagoda in Talpe 
 Pattu, in the Galle district; and as 
 descended from Don Paulus Dissana- 
 yake, who resided at Kodagoda. Is 
 President of Salpiti Korale. Resi- 
 
 dence i Salpiti Korale. 
 
 DOD ANWELA . This family is an ancient 
 and noble one. Members of it held 
 high office in the time of the Singhalese 
 Kings, and now hold large tracts of 
 land under grants received for public 
 services. George William Banda is 
 Ratemahatmaya of Dambadeni 
 Hatpattu. Residence: Kurunegalle. 
 
 DOOLE, Baba Tajul, Arifin, Mudaliydr. 
 Created June 21, 1897. Is a J. P. 
 Residence : Hambantota. 
 
 DORAKUMBERA Ekanayaka Wijeya- 
 ratna Wikramaratna Dharmakirti 
 Rajakaruna Wasala Mudiyanse 
 Banda, Ratemahatmaya ; b. August 26, 
 1864. Belongs to the Dorakumbera 
 family of the Central Province ; and 
 is Ratemahatmaya of Matale East. 
 Residence : Dorakumbera Walawwa, 
 Matale. 
 
 DORNHORST, Frederick. Unofficial 
 Leader of the Ceylon Bar. Was called 
 to the Bar in 1874. Residence : 
 Colombo. 
 
 DRIEBERG, James Stewart, b. 
 Is a Member of the Ceylon Civil 
 Service. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 DULLEWE Nawaratna Wikkrama- 
 singha Samarakon Jayatilaka Pan- 
 dita Mudiyanselagc Loku Banda, 
 Adigar ; b. . The Dullewe 
 
 family has long been one of the most 
 important in the Central Province. 
 Members of it have held the offices of 
 Adigar, Maha Lekam, Disava, and 
 Diwa Nilame. The present Dullewe 
 Adigar was Disava of Matale North 
 and East. Residence : Matale. 
 
 DUNUWILLE Rajakarunadara Ekana- 
 yake Wasala Mudiyanse James 
 Alexander Banda; b. March 24, 1850 ; 
 educated at Cheltenham College, 
 England. His father had a short but 
 brilliant career as an Advocate of the 
 Ceylon Bar. Is descended from the 
 ancient Dunuwille family of Kandyan 
 Chiefs. Residence: Tangalla. 
 
 DUNUWILLE Rajakarunadara Ekana- 
 yaka Seneviratne Wasala Mudiyanse 
 Robert Richard Banda ; b. January 
 30, 1856. Belongs to the distinguished 
 family of Dunuwille Rajakarunadara 
 Ekanayaka Seneviratne Wasala Mu- 
 diyanse in the Kandy district. Resi- 
 dence: Colombo. 
 
 DUNUWILLE William Banda; b. 
 August 1855. Son of Udanwitta 
 Basnayeke Nilame by the only 
 daughter of Dunuwille Loku Banda, 
 sometime Disawa of Udapalata. Is 
 in the Ceylon Civil Service. Residence : 
 Kurunegala. 
 
 EDIRIWIRA, Don Mathes, Mudaliydr. 
 Created May 24, 1887. Residence: 
 Galkissa. 
 
 EHALIAGODA Dasanayaka Rana- 
 singha Mudiyanseralahamillage 
 Richard Banda, President; b. October 
 5, 1860. Belongs to the Ehaliagoda 
 family, being great-grandson of Eha- 
 liagoda Loku Disawa. Is President 
 of Village Tribunals. Residence : Das- 
 watte, Mawanella. 
 
 EKANAYAKA, A. de Silva, Mudaliydr. 
 Created May 24, 1882. Residence: 
 Moratuwa. 
 
 EKANAYAKA, Paules Alexander 
 Tennekoon, Mudaliydr; b. February 
 16, 1844. Belongs to the Ekanayaka 
 family, formerly of Attygalle in Hewa- 
 gam Korale, now of Colombo. Resi- 
 dence: Colombo. 
 
 EKNELIGODA Akrakknippa Wikra- 
 masinha Mahipala Basnayaka Mu- 
 diyanseralahamillage sTikiri Banda, 
 Disava. Is descended from the dis- 
 tinguished Ekneligoda family. Resi- 
 dence : Ratnapura. 
 
 ELAPATA Jayatileke Gunaratne Ten- 
 nakoon Mudiyanseralahamillage Eg- 
 bert Arthur Banda, Ratemahatmaya; b. 
 March 18, 1869. Descended from the 
 Elapata Maha Walanida, an ancient 
 Kandyan family. Is Ratemahatmaya 
 of the Paranakuru Korale. Residence : 
 Elapata Walawwa, Ratnapura. 
 AA 
 
354 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 ELIYATAMPI, Sapapati Nakappar 
 Nanapraksa, Mudaliydr. Created May 
 24,1890. Residence: Batticaloa. 
 
 ELLAWALA Ekanayeke Rajapakse 
 Basnayeka Mudianse William Banda, 
 The Hon., Rdtemahdtmaya ; b. Septem- 
 ber 5, 1835. Belongs to the Ellawala 
 Ekanayeke Rajapakse Basnayake 
 family of the Batnapura district. Is 
 a Member of the Legislative Council 
 of Ceylon, which gives him the right 
 to bear the title of Honble. Residence : 
 Batnapura. 
 
 ELLAWALA Ekanayeke Rajapakse 
 Basnayeke Mudianse Francis Theo- 
 dore Banda, Rdtemahdtmaya ; b. 
 January 31, 1862. Is the son of 
 Hon. William Ellawala. Residence: 
 Batugedera, Batnapura. 
 
 ERAWWAWELA. This is a family of 
 note. An Erawwawela was Adigar in 
 the reign of Bajadhi Raja Sinha, King 
 of Kandy, and was sent by him as an 
 Ambassador to India about 1788. 
 
 ETIPOLA. An ancient family of dis- 
 tinction, of whom several members 
 have held the office of Disava. 
 
 FERNANDO Weerasooria Abeyewick- 
 renie Rajekarunaratne, H. Marcus; 
 b. October 21, 1864. M.D., B.Sc. 
 London. Grandson of Mudaliydr 
 Andrew Fernando Weerasooria Abeye- 
 wickreme Bajekarunaratne. Resi- 
 dence: Colombo. 
 
 FERNANDO Wanigasekare Gunawar- 
 dana, Theodore, Mudaliydr; b. Sep- 
 tember 18, 1837. Belongs to the Sin- 
 halege Fernando family of Panadure, 
 and has held many important offices 
 under the Government. Residence: 
 Panadure. 
 
 GIRAGAMA. This is a distinguished 
 family. Giragama Balahami Maha 
 Lekama was Disava of four Korales. 
 The late Giragama Diyawadana Nilame, 
 Ratemahatmaya'of Yatinuwara, was a 
 nephew of a Basnayeke Nilame, and 
 grand-nephew of the Disava. 
 
 GODEGEDARA, Dionysius Ratnayaka 
 [alias Dionis Godage] Kaehcheri, 
 Mudaliydr; b. November 25, 1855. 
 Belongs to the Godegedare Walawwa 
 family of Badulla district. Residence : 
 Anuradhapura. 
 
 GOONERATNA, Francis Ernest Jaya- 
 tileke, Mohotti Mudaliydr of the 
 Atapattu. Appointed August 4, 1881. 
 Residence: Galle. 
 
 GOONERATNA, Leveris Fonseka Aba- 
 yasekara, Mudaliydr. Created May 
 23, 1882. Residence : Matara. 
 
 GOONERATNE, Edmund Rowland 
 Jayetilleke, Mudaliydr of the Gate ; 
 b. . Belongs to a family of 
 
 high standing in the Southern Pro- 
 vince. Is an Oriental scholar of note. 
 Is Honorary Secretary of the Pali 
 Text Society. Is a J. P. Residence: 
 GaUe. 
 
 G00NETILLEKE, Alfred, Proctor. 
 Supreme Court ; b. . Son of 
 
 Mudaliydr Moses Goonetilleke. Is 
 Attorney-General of Siam. Residence : 
 Siam. 
 
 GOONETILLEKE. Dr. F. Williams; 
 b. . Son of the eminent Oriental 
 
 Scholar and Linguist, William Goone- 
 tilleke, Editor of the Orientalist. Is 
 a District Medical Officer. Residence : 
 Batnapura. 
 
 GRENIER, Emma, Lady {nee Drieberg). 
 Daughter of John Drieberg, Esq., 
 Proctor of the Supreme Court; and 
 widow of the late Hon. Sir Samuel 
 Grenier, Knight, Attorney-General of 
 Ceylon. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 GRENIER, Gerard, b. November 1, 1844. 
 Belongs to the Grenier de Fonblanque 
 family. Is Begistrar of the Supreme 
 Court. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 GRENIER, Joseph, the Hon.; b. 
 
 Has acted as District Judge of Colombo 
 and ^ Solicitor-General, and is Com- 
 missioner of Assize. Was called to 
 the Ceylon Bar in 1873. Is descended 
 from the French family of Grenier de 
 Fonblanque. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 GUNARATNA, Dandris de Silva, Mu- 
 daliydr of the Governor's Gate. 
 Created 1882. Residence.- Bandara- 
 gama. 
 
 GUNASEKARA, Bartholomew Deva- 
 rakkita Sumana, Mudaliydr of the 
 Governor's Gate; b. 1827. Received 
 the rank of Mudaliydr in recognition 
 of his literary merit, and eminence 
 as an epigraphist. Belongs to the 
 Gunasekara family, descended from 
 Don Daniel Abhayaratna Gunasekara, 
 Arachchi of the Guard. Residence: 
 Udahamulla, Western Province. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 355 
 
 GUNASEKARA, Bastian Mendis, Mu- 
 daliydr. Created May 24, 1890. Resi- 
 dence : Balapitiya, Wellaboda Pattu. 
 
 GUNASEKARA, Charles Perera Wir- 
 aratna, Interpreter Mudaliydr ; b. 
 December 19, 1861. Descended from 
 the Cunasekara family of Matara ; his 
 ancestors have been Mudaliyars and 
 Muhandirams. Residence : Hamban- 
 tota. 
 
 GUNATILAKA, A. Robert, Mudaliydr. 
 Created May 24, 1889. Residence: 
 Pasdun Korale. 
 
 GUNATILAKA, Charles, Mudaliydr. 
 Created May 24, 1889. Residence: 
 Wellaboda Pattu. 
 
 GUNATILAKE, Habaragomuwe Jaya- 
 sundarakoralalage Don Abraham 
 Charles, Mudaliydr ; b. November 1, 
 1849. Is son of the late Mudaliyar 
 Don Abraham Gunatilake; and de- 
 scended from the Gunatilake family 
 of Panadura in the Western Province. 
 Is President of Village Tribunals of 
 Bentota, and holds other offices in that 
 part of Ceylon. Residence : Bentota. 
 
 GUNAWARDANA, Abraham, Inter- 
 preter Mudaliydr; b. July £15, 1859. 
 Descended from the Gunawardana 
 family, members of which have 
 successively held the office of Head- 
 man in Hikkaduwa. Residence : Kuru- 
 negala. 
 
 GUNAWARDANA, Abraham Saha- 
 bandu, b. July 24, 1836. Inspector of 
 Village Tanks, North- Western Pro- 
 vince. Is a J.P. Residence: Ku- 
 runegala. 
 
 GUNAWARDANA, Christopher Walter, 
 Interpreter Mudaliydr ; b. April 17, 
 1864. Is Interpreter Mudaliydr of the 
 District Court of Badulla. Residence : 
 Badulla. 
 
 GUNAWARDANA, Don Adrian Amera- 
 sekara, Mudaliydr. Created May 23, 
 1882. Residence: Mahamodera, Galle. 
 
 GUNAWARDANA, John David Perera 
 Abeysekara, Mudaliydr of the 
 Governor's Gate. Created 1892. 
 Residence: Ranala, Hanwella. 
 
 GUNERATNA, George Ernest de Silva, 
 Mudaliydr; b. June 26, 1857. Is Pre- 
 sident of the Gansabawa, Morawak 
 Korale. Residence: Morowaka. 
 
 GUNERATNE, David Abraham Abe- 
 wickreme, Mudaliydr of the Governor's 
 Gate; b. June 24, 1836. Descended 
 from the Abewickrerne Guneratne 
 family. Is Mudaliyar of the Four 
 Gravets of Matara, and holds other 
 offices. Residence: Matara. 
 
 GUNESEKERE, John William, Inter- 
 preter Mudaliydr ; b. January 2, 1842. 
 Is Interpreter Mudaliyar of the 
 District Court of Kalutara. Residence .- 
 Kalutara. 
 
 GUNETILLEKE Jayasundara, James 
 Francis Peiris, Mudaliydr ; b. March 
 22, 1855. Claims to be the lineal 
 descendant of the Jayasundara family 
 of Kandyan Chiefs of the ancient 
 " Walandure Walawwa " in the Pro- 
 vince of Sabaragamuwa, The first 
 settler in the Low Country of Ceylon, 
 about 200 hundred years ago, received 
 a grant of land and office from the 
 Government ; the family is known in 
 the Low Country by the name " Saba- 
 ragamueralala." Residence: Hakmana. 
 
 GUNEWARDENE, Don Cornells Ameri- 
 siri, Mudaliydr; b. April 13, 1828. 
 Was created Muhandiram for the dis- 
 trict of Galle in 1884, and Mudaliyar 
 in 1881. Was Councillor of the Galle 
 Municipality for twenty-one years, 
 from 1866 to 1887. Residence; Ma- 
 hamodera, Galle. 
 
 GUNEWARDENE, Edward Gregory; 
 b. October 13, 1858. Is a Proctor of 
 the Supreme Court of Ceylon. 
 Belongs to the Gunewardene family, 
 which is said to have migrated to Galle 
 in early times from the Sabaragamuwa 
 district of the Kandyan Province. 
 Residence: Kurunegalle. 
 
 HALPE Chandrasekera, E-Lanka Me- 
 Lanka De-Lanka Sri-Lanka. One of 
 the oldest families in the Kurunegala 
 District. The present head of the 
 house is addressed as Disava. Resi- 
 dence: Pidume. 
 
 HENERAT-BANDA Hanga Singha 
 Kalnknmara Rajakaruna Hurulle, 
 
 President; b. May 6, 1859. The titles 
 of Ilanga Singha Kalukumara Rajaka- 
 runa were conferred on an ancestor by 
 a King of Kandy. Is President of 
 Nuwaragampalata, in the North- 
 Central Province. Residence: Mora- 
 kawa,* Hurulupalata, North Central 
 Province. 
 
356 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 HULUGALLE Semasinha Nawaratna 
 Wanninayaka, Rdtemahdtmaya ; b. 
 April 11, 1849. Belongs to the Hulu- 
 galle family, whose ancestors are 
 stated to have held the title of 
 "Wanninayaka, or Chiefs of the "Wanni 
 district, from time immemorial under 
 the Singhalese Kings. Is Rdtemahdt- 
 maya of the Wanni Hat Pattu. Resid- 
 ence : Hulugalla, Nikaweratiya. 
 
 IDROOS LEBBE MARIKAR, Usuph 
 Lebbe Marikar, Kachcheri Mudaliydr ; 
 b. May 15, 1838. Belongs to the 
 Tangalle Marikar family. The family 
 property is situated in Hambantota 
 district. Residence : Galwala Wa- 
 lawwa, Hambantota. 
 
 ILANKAINAYAKER, Perinpanayaka, 
 Mudaliydr. Created May 24, 1889. 
 Residence: Jaffna. 
 
 ILLANGAKOON, Don John Henry Jaye- 
 tilleke Abeyesiriwardene, Mudali- 
 ydr ; b. . Represents the great 
 house of Illangakoon, one of the most 
 important families in the Maritime 
 Provinces for the last three centuries. 
 Members of the family were Maha 
 Mudaliyars as far back as the seven- 
 teenth century. Residence: Maha 
 Walawwe, Matara. 
 
 IRUKANATHA, Arumukam Ilantalai- 
 vasinka, Mudaliydr of the Governor's 
 Gate; b. January 3, 1833. Belongs to 
 the Sinkamappa family in the Jaffna 
 district. Is Maniakar of Valikama 
 West in Jaffna ; and has held, and still 
 holds, many offices under the Govern- 
 ment. Received the rank of Mudaliydr 
 in 1871 ; and on May 24, 1889, was 
 promoted to be Mudaliyar of the 
 Governor's Gate. Residence : Batti- 
 cotta West, Jaffna. 
 
 JACOLYN, Emmanuel Benjamin, Inter- 
 preter Mudaliydr ; b. July 13, 1856. 
 Residence: Avisawella. 
 
 JAYASEKARA, Jayalat Tantirige Don 
 Bastian Wikremesinghe, Mudaliyar ; 
 b. May 6, 1833. Descended from an 
 ancient family of the Southern Pro- 
 vince, Gamawasam under the Kandyan 
 and Portuguese Governments, Kariya- 
 wasam (with the title of Jayalat Tan- 
 tiri) under the Dutch and British 
 Governments. Was appointed Muda- 
 liyar in 1869. Residence : Kandy, 
 
 JAYASINGHA, Galboda Liyanage 
 Don Ellas de Silva Amarasirri, 
 
 Mudaliydr; b. September 29, 1827. 
 Received the rank of Mudaliyar ou 
 May 24, 1890. Belongs to the Galboda 
 Liyanage family of Nagoda in Ganga- 
 boda Pattu. Residence : Nagoda, Ma- 
 palagama. 
 
 JAYASURIYA, Daniel Fernando Wi- 
 kramaratne, Mudaliydr; b. Septem- 
 ber 28, 1848. Is Mudaliyar of Rayi- 
 gam Korale. Residence: Bandaragama. 
 
 JAYAWARDANA, Don Arthur Karu- 
 nanayake, Mudaliydr; b. January 
 1844. Belongs to the Jayawardana 
 Adikaraja family of Galle district. 
 Held many important posts under 
 the Government of Ceylon. Residence : 
 Mount Hilary, Galle. 
 
 JAYAWARDANA, Don Harry Obeye- 
 sekera Karunayaka, Mudaliydr; b. 
 July 14, 1870. Son of Mudaliyar Don 
 Arthur Karuuanayake Jayawardana. 
 Is Mudaliydr of Magam Pattu district. 
 Residence : Hambantota. 
 
 JAYETILEKE, James Edmund, Muda- 
 liydr; b. March 30, 1839. Is descended 
 from the Ranimuke Jayetileke family ; 
 and his father was a Mudaliyar of the 
 Governor's Gate. The paternal grand- 
 father of the latter was appointed a 
 Mohandiram of the Guard by the 
 Dutch Governor van Eck on January 
 11, 1765. Is President of Village Tri- 
 bunals, Gangeboda Pattu (Galle dis- 
 trict) ; appointed Mudaliyar on May 
 24, 1887. Residence: Baddegama. 
 
 JAYETILLEKE, Dr. Richard George, 
 b. June 5, 1871. Is a Medical Graduate 
 of Edinburgh ; and son of the late 
 Frederick Jayetilleke, District Judge 
 of Kalutara, and grandson of Muda- 
 liydr Cornelius Jayetilleke, Mudaliyar 
 of the Governor's Gate. Is District 
 Medical Officer of Pusselawa. Resi- 
 dence : Pusselawa. 
 
 JAYEWARDENE, Gabriel Wijeye- 
 singhe, Mudaliydr ; b. April 14, 1856. 
 Is a descendant of Mudaliydr Don 
 Adrien Wijeyesinghe Jayewardene, 
 Mudaliydr of the Guides, who, for his 
 services to the British during the 
 Kandyan wars, was in 1804 granted 
 extensive lands in the Chilaw district. 
 Is Revenue Officer, etc., of Tamanka- 
 duwa. Residence : Dambool. 
 
 JAYEWARDENE, John Vincent Gomis 
 
 Abeyesinghe, Interpreter Mudaliydr ; 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 357 
 
 b. April 6, 1861. Belongs to the Abeye- 
 singhe Jayewardene family. His great- 
 great-grandfather was invested, on 
 April 22, 1812, with the rank of Dada- 
 yakkare Muhandiram, which continued 
 in the family for four generations. 
 His father held the rank of Padikare 
 Muhandiram, and was connected with 
 the Maldivian Embassy till his death in 
 1893. Is an Interpreter of the Supreme 
 Court of Ceylon. Residence : Colombo. 
 
 KAILASA PILLAI, Chittambalam, 
 
 Interpreter Mudaliydr ; b. May 16, 
 1857. Belongs to the Kailasa family 
 of Jaffna. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 KANAKASAPAI, Venkedachalam Ched- 
 diar, Mudaliydr of the Governor's Gate. 
 Created May 23, 1882. Residence: 
 Trincomalee. 
 
 KANAKASUNTARA, Santiagupillai 
 Tampimuttu Rasakasiya, Mudaliydr. 
 Created May 24, 1889. Residence : 
 
 KARUNARATNA, Henry Silva P., Mu- 
 daliydr. Created May 24, 1895. 
 Residence : 
 
 KARUNARATNA, James de Silva Wi- 
 kramanayaka, Mudaliydr. Created 
 June 4, 1870. Residence : Galle. 
 
 KATUGAHA, Bandaranayaka Herat 
 Mudiyanselage Tikiri Banda, Rdte- 
 mahdtmaya; b. May 29, 1856. Belongs 
 to the Katugaha family of Udukinda. 
 His father was Korala of Mahapalata 
 in Udukinda ; his grandfather was 
 Yatikinda Ratemahatmaya ; and his 
 great-grandfather was Udukinda Di- 
 sawa. Appointed Ratemahatmaya of 
 Wiyaluwa in 1884. Residence : Wiya- 
 luwa, Badulla. 
 
 KEPPITIPOLA, Monaravila Rajapaksa 
 Wikramasekere Abhayaratna Banda- 
 ranayake, Ratemahatmaya ; b. October 
 1841. Belongs to a distinguished 
 family which came from Keppitipola 
 in the Four Korales, and settled at 
 Monaravila in Matale North. Members 
 of the family held some of the highest 
 offices under the Singhalese Kings. 
 Tradition says that this family is 
 descended from Brahmagupta, a Sakya 
 Prince, who was sent (with others) to 
 King Devanampiya Jissa (b.c. 307 
 to 267), by King Dharmasoka of 
 India, with the branch of the great 
 Bo Tree. Is Ratemahatmaya of Ma- 
 tale South. Residence: Hulangamua 
 Maha Walawwe, Matale. 
 
 KIRTHISINGHE, Kurukula Suriya Jo- 
 seph Kaitan Fernando, Mudaliydr; 
 b. January 22, 1835. Is descended 
 from the Kirthisinghe family, said 
 to have come from Kanjupuram. 
 Residence: Puttalam. 
 
 KUMARAIYA, Kumaravelu, Mudali- 
 ydr. Created June 21, 1897. Resi- 
 dence : Jaffna. 
 
 KUMARAKULASINGHA, Kanakanaya- 
 kam Charles Barr, Mudaliydr of the 
 Governor's Gate; b. February 2,1862. 
 Belongs to the Kumarakulasingha 
 family of Jaffna. One of his ancestors 
 received the title " Irumarapuntuyya 
 Kumarakulasingha Mudaliydr" from 
 the Dutch Government in 1756, in 
 recognition of his position as a direct 
 descendant of the ancient kings of 
 Jaffna. Residence: Dehiwala. 
 
 LOOS, Frederick C. ; b. .A Proctor 
 of the Supreme Court. Has acted as 
 a Member of the Legislative Council. 
 Residence : Colombo. 
 
 MADUWANWELA. This is an old 
 and distinguished family, the members 
 of which have been chiefs in the Saba- 
 ragamuwa province for a considerable 
 period. The present Chief is one of 
 the largest and most influential landed 
 proprietors in the Island. He is 
 Ratemahatmaya of Rakwana. Resi- 
 dence: Rakwana. 
 
 MAHAGEDARA, Holiyabandaralage 
 Jayasenewi Herat Wasala Mudiyan- 
 selage Loku Banda, Mudaliydr; b. 
 January 1865. Belongs to the Holi- 
 yabandara Jayasenewi Herat "Wasala 
 Mudiyanselage family. Is Mudali- 
 ydr of Puttalam Pattu. Residence: 
 Puttalam. 
 
 MAHAWELATENNA, Wikkramasinha 
 Chandrasekara Seneviratna Dasana- 
 yaka Mudiyanseralahami Samuel Da- 
 vid Banda, Ratemahatmaya ; b. 18 . 
 Is Ratemahatmaya of Kadawatu and 
 Meda Korales in the Province of 
 Sabaragamuwa. Residence : Balangoda. 
 
 MAPITIGAMA, Kulatunga Wijekoon 
 Mudiyanse, Edwin Francis Banda, 
 Ratemahatmaya ; b. December 25, 1841. 
 Descended from the Mapitigama Ku- 
 latunga Wijekoon Mudiyanselage 
 family of Kegalla district. Is Rate- 
 mahatmaya of Galboda and Kinigoda 
 Korales in Kegalla district. Residence : 
 Gondiwela, Mawanella. 
 
358 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 MARAMBE, Wirasinha Mudiyanselage 
 Kande Walawwe Punchi Bandara 
 Andrew James, Rdtamahdtmaya ; b. 
 1858. Is descended from "Wirasinha, 
 a Minister of the King of Kandy, who 
 translated the Jatdka into Singhalese. 
 Residence : Kandy. 
 
 MENDIS, Gunasekara Wijayasiri- 
 vardana, Tirimadurage Abraham, In- 
 terpreter Mudaliydr ; b. June 13, 1860, 
 at Balapitiya, Galle district. Belongs 
 to an ancient family in the Galle 
 district, whose ancestors have frequent- 
 ly been Headmen ; his father is Muda- 
 liyar Bastian Mendis Gunasekara Wija- 
 yasirivardana Is author of Compre- 
 hensive Grammar of the Singhalese Lan- 
 guage; editor of the Kusdjdtaka Kdvya, 
 a Singhalese classical poem; and also 
 editor of the Jwinadarsaya, a monthly 
 Magazine in Singhalese, founded to 
 commemorate the Diamond Jubilee of 
 Her Majesty. Residence : Colombo. 
 
 MENDIS, Karunaratne Abaya Siri- 
 wardhana Rajapakse, Nicholas, 
 
 Mudaliydr of the Governor's Gate ; b. 
 April 13, 1843. Is a descendant of the 
 Kosgoda Deweni family ; and was 
 formerly Chief Interpreter of the 
 Supreme Court of Ceylon. Residence : 
 Moratuwa. 
 
 MOHAMED USTJPH MARIKAR, Idroos 
 Lebbe, Marikar ; b. January 18, 1870. 
 Belongs to the Tangalle Marikar 
 family. Has acted as Muhandiram. 
 Residence : Hambantota. 
 
 MOLAMURE, Abeyakun Rajapaksha 
 Dassanayake Wehelleke Mudiyanse 
 Ralahamillage James Christopher 
 Banda, Mudaliydr; b. May 7, 1851. 
 Belongs to the Molamure Makandura 
 family, who have been Ratema- 
 hatmayas in Atakalan Korale of the 
 Ratnapura district. Is Itinerating 
 Police Magistrate. Residence : Mola- 
 mure "Walawwa, Ratnapura. 
 
 MOLAMURE, Abeyakun Rajapaksha 
 Dissanayaka Wehelleka Mudiyanse- 
 lage Alexander Francis Banda, Rdte- 
 mahdtmaya ; b. May 15, 1858. Belongs 
 to the Molamure Makandura family of 
 Sabaragamuwa. Is Ratemahatmaya of 
 Atakalam Korale. Holds various 
 offices under the Government, and is 
 also Basnayaka Nilama of Kataragam 
 Temple, Ammuduwa, Atakalam Kor- 
 ale. Residence: Makandura Walawwa, 
 Rakwana. 
 
 M0LLIG0DE, Wijesinghe Danasekara 
 Wijesundara Mudianselage James 
 Robert Banda; b. December 23, 1864. 
 Belongs to the Wijesinghe Danasekara 
 Wijesundara Mudianselage family of 
 Molligoda in the district of Kegalla. 
 His father was Molligode Ratemahat- 
 maya, who was the son of Wijaya 
 Wikrama Raju Nilame, an officer of 
 the Household of the last King of 
 Kandy. Is Crown Proctor, and 
 Justice of the Peace for the district 
 of Kegalla. Residence : Kegalla. 
 
 MOLLIGODE, Wijesinghe Danasekere 
 Wijesundare Mudianselage Henry 
 Augustus Banda; b. April 24, 
 1844. His father was Molligode 
 Wijesinghe Danasekere Wijesundare 
 Mudianse, Ratemahatmaya ; whose 
 father was an officer of the Household 
 of the King of Kandy. Was formerly 
 a Proctor of the District Court of 
 Kegalla. Residence : Kegalla. 
 
 MOONAMALLE, Nathagone Samaradi- 
 wakara Wijayasundara Herat Mudi- 
 yanselage Richard Bernard Banda, 
 Ratemahatmaya ; b. September 1854. 
 Descended from the Samaradiwakara 
 Wijayasundara Herat Mudiyanse 
 family of the Walgam Pattu Korale 
 in Kurunegalle district. Is Ratema- 
 hatmaya of Demala Hat Pattu. Resi- 
 dence : Anamaduwa. 
 
 MOONEMALLE, Theodore Barcroft 
 Lewis; b. July 19, 1868. Belongs 
 to the Senianughe Chandrasekere 
 Navarake Wanninayaka Basnayake 
 Mudiyanselage family, whose members 
 formerly held office under the Kandy an 
 Kings. Is a Proctor of the Supreme 
 Court. Residence: Kurunegala. 
 
 MORGAN, Richard H., M.A. ; b. 
 
 Son of Sir Richard Morgan, Knight, 
 who was Queen's Advocate and after- 
 wards Chief Justice of Ceylon. Is 
 Registrar of the Diocese of Colombo, 
 and a Justice of the Peace. Was called 
 to the English Bar in 1868. Residence : 
 Colombo. 
 
 MUHAMMADU, Ossen Saheb, Inter- 
 preter Mudaliydr; b. September 29, 
 1859. Belongs to a family settled in 
 Matara for many generations. Is 
 Interpreter Mudaliyar, Hatton. Resi- 
 deuce : Hatton. 
 
 MUNASINGHA, Cornelius de Silva, 
 Mudaliydr. Created May 24, 1878. 
 Residence : Matale. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 359 
 
 MUNASINHA Lissanayake, Charles de 
 Silva Velikele; b. January 3, 1864. 
 Belongs to the Munasinha family of 
 Polonnaruwa ; a lineal descendant, on 
 the maternal side, of Velikele Rate- 
 mahatmaya, said to be descended from 
 the Prince Kalinga who brought the 
 Tooth relic to Ceylon. Residence : 
 Chilaw. 
 
 MUNASINHA Dissanayake, Francis de 
 Silva Velikele ; b. November 24, 
 1866. Belongs to the Munasinha family 
 of Polonnaruwa; is a lineal descendant, 
 on the maternal side, of Velikele 
 Ratemahatmaya, said to be descended 
 from the Prince Kalinga who brought 
 the Tooth relic to Ceylon. Residence : 
 Nattandiye Wallawa, Marawila. 
 
 MURUKESAR, Hallock Savarana- 
 muttu, Mudaliydr. Created May 24, 
 1889. Residence: Jaffna. 
 
 MUTTIAH, Chinka Vahu Teva Muta- 
 liyar John Talbot Tampi Raja, Inter- 
 preter Mudaliydr; b. September 9, 
 1868. Is descended from a family that 
 came originally from Karaikal in India, 
 and settled in the Jaffna district six 
 generations ago. Residence : Colombo. 
 
 MUTTUKISTNA. A leading family, 
 whose members have held high office 
 for generations. 
 
 NAVARATNAM, Visuwanatar Kantap- 
 par>pillai, Mudaliydr. Created June 
 19, 1891. Residence: Puttalam. 
 
 NUGAPITIYE, Ekanayaka Marasinha 
 Wasala Mudiyanselage Meddama 
 Banda, Mudaliydr ; b. May 19, 1860. 
 Belongs to the Ekanayaka Marasinha 
 Wasala Mudiyanselage family of Ma- 
 tale. Residence : Nugapitiya, Matale. 
 
 NUGAWALA, Rajakaruna Chandrase- 
 kere Wasala Mudiyanselage Loku 
 Banda, Rdtemahdtmaya ; b. December 
 1, 1841, at Nugawala in Harispattu, 
 Central Province. Is descended from 
 a Disa Adikaram family who were 
 Chiefs in the time of the Singhalese 
 Kings. Is Ratemahatmaya of Hari- 
 spattu. Residence : Nugawala, We- 
 rellagama. 
 
 NUGAWALA, Rajakaruna Chandrase- 
 kara Wasala Mudiyanselage 
 Meddunia Banda, Rdtemahdtmaya ; b. 
 May 12, 1842. Belongs to the Nuga- 
 wala Rajakaruna Chandrasekara Wa- 
 sale Mudiyanselage family of Nuga- 
 
 wala in Harispattu. Residence 
 Tumpane, Galagedere. 
 
 NUGAWALA, Rajakaruna Chandrase- 
 kara Wasala Mudiyanseralahamil- 
 1 age Loku Banda, Rdtemahdtmaya; b. 
 October 20, 1867. Belongs to the 
 Nugawala Rajakaruna Chandrasekara 
 Wasala Mudiyanselage family of 
 Harispattu in Kandy district. Is 
 Ratemahatmaya of Beligal Korale, 
 Kegalla district. Residence : Kegalla. 
 
 OBEYESEKERE, Don Solomon Christ- 
 offel ; b. February 12, 1859. Has been 
 member of the Legislative Council of 
 Ceylon, representing the Low-Country 
 Singhalese. Is the son of Don Bastian 
 Ferdinand Obeyesekere, Mudaliydr of 
 Talpepattu, Galle district, and Donna 
 Cornelia Susannah Dias Bandarana- 
 yake, eldest daughter of Mudaliydr 
 Don Solomon Dias Bandaranayake, 
 Mudaliydr of the Governor's Gate, 
 and J. P. for Ceylon. His paternal 
 ancestors, the Obeyesekere family, 
 have been Chiefs in the Southern 
 Province from the beginning of the 
 present century ; and his maternal 
 ancestors, the Bandaranayake family, 
 have been Chiefs in the Western 
 Province from an earlier date. Resi- 
 dence : Hill Castle, Colombo. 
 
 ONDAATJIE. This important family 
 is descended from a famous physician 
 attached to the Court of Tan j ore 
 (Arcot), whose son, also a Court phy- 
 sician, emigrated to Ceylon about the 
 middle of the 17th century. It is 
 distinguished in Ceylon on account of 
 its members, who have held the rank 
 of Mudaliyar, or have been clergymen 
 and doctors and scholars of note. It 
 can, moreover, claim the rare dis- 
 tinction amongst Ceylonese families of 
 having given a prominent figure to 
 European history. Peter Philip Jurgen 
 Quint Ondaatjie, who was born in 
 Ceylon in 1758, took an active part 
 in Dutch politics. He has been de- 
 scribed as " the Hampden of Holland, 
 who defended her liberties with his 
 tongue, pen, and sword." At the time 
 of his death in 1818 he was a Member 
 of the High Court of Justice in 
 Netherlands India. His grandson, a 
 Major in the Dutch service, was made 
 a Knight of the Military Order of 
 William Prince of Orange in 1840 in 
 recognition of his services in Sumatra 
 and Surabaya. 
 
360 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 ORE, C. Proctor. Belongs to a well- 
 known family. Residence : Kalutara. 
 
 PALIPANA, Rajakaruna Anande Pan- 
 dita Wasala Nisi Mudiyanselage 
 Philip Bartholomew Banda, Rate- 
 mahdtmaya ; b. February 2, 1850. His 
 father was Palipana Walawwe Loku 
 Banda, the son of Palipana Disawe of 
 Uda Palate, grandson of Palipana 
 Disawa of Seven Korales, who was the 
 son of the Palipana Disawa of Uva. 
 This distinguished Kandyan family 
 has long held high office. Residence : 
 Kurunegala. 
 
 PANABOKKE, Samastawikrama Karu- 
 natilaka Abeyawardhana Bhuvena- 
 sekara Jayasundara Mudiyanselage 
 Tikiri Banda. Formerly a Rdtama- 
 hdtmaya ; b. 1848. The house of 
 Panabokke has long held a distin- 
 guished position in the Central Pro- 
 vince. The Bandaramahatmaya who 
 is the subject of this notice was 
 Kandyan Member of the Legislative 
 Council of Ceylon for five years. He 
 is now in the Civil Service. Residence : 
 Elpitiye "Walawwe, Gampola. 
 
 PANDITARATNA, Charles Philip 
 Rodrigo; b. September 24, 1872. 
 Belongs to the Rodrigo family of 
 Matara and Tangalle. Residence : 
 Giruwaye Walawwe, Matara. 
 
 PANDITASEKERA, Philip de Silva, 
 
 Mudaliydr ; b. . Is Mudaliydr 
 
 of Salpiti Korale. Residence: Kes- 
 bewa. 
 
 PANDITATILAKA, D. E. W. Abeyratna 
 Siriwardhana, Mudaliydr. Resi- 
 dence : 
 
 PARARAJASINGA, Arumukam Appa- 
 vupillai, Mudaliydr; b. May 8, 1848. 
 Claims to be descended from Paraniru- 
 pasinga, the only son of the last King 
 of Jaffna by his second Queen. His 
 great-grandfather, Pararajasinga, was 
 Mudaliydr of Nellore. Residence: 
 Chandilippay, Jaffna. 
 
 PEIRIS, James Henry, Mudaliydr. 
 Created May 24, 1889. Residence: 
 Colombo. 
 
 PEIRIS, Lokukankanange James 
 Lewis, Interpreter Muhandiram ; b. 
 April 19, 1857. Is Interpreter Mu- 
 handiram of the Police Court, Kalu- 
 tara. Residence: Kalutara. 
 
 PERERA, Henry D., Mudaliydr. Created 
 May 24, 1890. Residence : Colombo. 
 
 PERERA, John Louis Haramanis, Mu- 
 daliydr. Created May 24, 1886. 
 Residence : Messenger Street, Colombo. 
 
 PERERA, Samarasinha Gunasekara 
 Siriwardana, Don Joseph Martinus, 
 
 Mudaliydr ; b. November 23, 1829. Is 
 descended from Don Lewis Perera 
 Samarasinha Gunasekara Siriwardana, 
 who was appointed Mudaliyar of 
 Hewagam Korale on October 30, 1773. 
 Residence: Kegalla. 
 
 PERERA, Senanayake Wijeratne Jaya- 
 tilleke, Wahalatantrige Don Edward 
 Francis ; b. January 15, 1848. Claims 
 descent from the Wahala Tantrienhe 
 (or Chief of the household) of Don 
 Juan Dharmapala, King of Ceylon, 
 about the year 1550 a.d. One of his 
 ancestors, Don Jeronimus Perera, was 
 appointed Mudaliydr of Pasdum 
 Korale in 1757 a.d. ; his son, Don 
 Carolus Perera, was appointed Muda- 
 liyar of Salpiti Korale by the Dutch 
 Government in 1795, and re-appointed 
 by the British Government under Sir 
 Frederick North in 1799. Residence : 
 Colombo. 
 
 PERERA, Wijayagunawardana Sene- 
 viratna, Henry Aloysius, Muda- 
 liydr ; b. July 17, 1855. Descended 
 from a family of Kandyan origin, 
 whose ancestors were Mace-bearers 
 (Palkiyawadana) to the Kings of 
 Kandy. Is Mudaliydr of Colombo, 
 of the northern division of Salpiti 
 Korale, and of Ambatelempahala. 
 Residence : Colombo. 
 
 PERERA, Wijayagunawardana Senevi- 
 ratna,Philip, Mudaliydr ; b. May 27, 
 1851. Descended from a family of 
 Kandyan origin, whose ancestors were 
 Mace-bearers to the Kings of Kandy. 
 Is Mudaliydr of Sdlpiti Korale. 
 Residence : The Walawwa, Kesbewa. 
 
 PERERA, Wijewikrama Senewiratna, 
 Joseph David Conrad, Mudaliydr; 
 b. January, 23, 1849. The family of 
 Perera Wijewikrama Senewiratna have 
 been Mudaliydrs through many gener- 
 ations. Is Mudaliydr of Wellaboda 
 Pattu. Residence : Hikkaduwa. 
 
 PERERA, Wijiawikrama Senewiratne, 
 William Robert Henry, Mudaliydr; 
 b. March 1, 1851. Is a descendant of 
 Senewiratne Mudianse. Is Mudaliydr 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 361 
 
 of Gangaboda Pattu, Four Batgams 
 and Angamgams in Matara district, 
 Southern Province. Residence : Gan- 
 gaboda Pattu, Matara. 
 
 PERUMAL, Xavier Rodrigo Muniarem, 
 Mudaliydr. Created June 21, 1897. 
 Residence : 
 
 PHILIPPUPLLLAI, Chinnacheddiku- 
 lam Udayar, Mudaliydr; b. August 
 25, 1852. Is District Mudaliyar. 
 Residence : Sinnaichcheddikulam, Va- 
 vuniya. 
 
 PIEEIS, Romanis, Mudaliydr. Created 
 February 7, 1878. Residence : Pana- 
 dure. 
 
 PIERIS, Samarasingha Sriwardhana, 
 Paul Edward ; b. February 16, 1874. 
 Is a member of the Ceylon Civil 
 Service, a B.A. of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge, and Barrister-at-Law of 
 the Inner Temple. Belongs to the 
 Sriwardhana family, originally of 
 Diraniyagala in the Three Korales. 
 Residence: Colombo. 
 
 POHATH, Kehelpannala Angammana 
 Divakara Lankadhikara Senanayaka 
 Ginikanda Ilangakkon Senewiratne 
 Pohath Wasala Mudianselage James, 
 Interpreter Mudaliydr; b. March 5, 
 1836. Keceived the honorary rank of 
 Muhandiram in 1868, and ex-officio 
 Mudaliyar in 1892. Claims to be de- 
 scended on the paternal side from the 
 Angammana Ilangakkon family, whose 
 great ancestor, Upatissa, was Prime 
 Minister of King Wijayo, and Regent 
 in 505 b.c. ; and on the maternal side 
 from Divakara Brahmin, of whom the 
 tradition is that he came to Ceylon 
 from India after the war of Rama and 
 Ravana, and settled at Kehelpannala 
 in Paranakuru Korale. Residence : 
 Kehelpannala, Gampola. 
 
 POHATH, Angamana Diwakara Ilan- 
 gakkon Ginikanda Lankadhikara 
 Senanayaka Senewiratna, Wasala 
 Mudiyanselage James Ebenezer, 
 Interpreter Mudaliydr; b. May 13, 
 1864. Claims to be descended from 
 the Angamana Ilangakkon family, an 
 ancestor of whom settled at Ke- 
 helpannala some centuries ago. The 
 title of Ilangakkon is said to have 
 been conferred on a member of the 
 Angamana family by King Parakrama 
 Bahu V. of Kandy. Residence: Anura- 
 dhapura. 
 
 PONNAIYA PILLAI, Nalatambiya 
 Pillai, Maniakar; b. May 1844. Is 
 Chief Headman of the Division of 
 Punakari. Residence : Punakari, 
 Jaffna. 
 
 PRINS, Francis A. Belongs to the dis- 
 tinguished Prins family Is a Proctor 
 of the Supreme Court and a Justice of 
 the Peace. Residence : Matale. 
 
 PULLENAYAGAM, Solomon Swartz, 
 
 b. . Son of Mudaliyar S. Pulle- 
 
 nayagam. Belongs to the well-known 
 Pullenayagam family of Colombo, 
 Chilaw and Puttalam. Residence: 
 Puttalam. 
 
 PUVIMANASINGHA, John Joseph, 
 
 Interpreter Mudaliydr; b. September 
 3, 1867, at Jaffna. The Puvimana- 
 singha family is descended from Don 
 Diego Vas Puvirajesingha, Mudaliydr, 
 who came to Ceylon from Southern 
 India in the Portuguese Army. Resi- 
 dence : Jaffna. 
 
 PUVIRAYESINGHE, Michael Joseph, 
 
 Interpreter' Mudaliydr ; b. January 23, 
 1853. Is the son of Mudaliyar Manuel 
 Tamby St. John Puvirayesinghe, Mu- 
 daliydr of the Governor's Gate ; and 
 belongs to the Puvirayesinghe family 
 of Jaffna. Residence : Jaffna. 
 
 PUWARASINGHA, Arumukam, Ap- 
 pawupillai, Mudaliydr. Created May 
 24, 1887. Residence : Batticaloa. 
 
 RAJAKARUNA, K., President ; b. 1846. 
 Is President of Village Tribunals in 
 Kalagam Palate. Residence : Mara- 
 dankadawela, North Central Province. 
 
 RAJAPAKSA, Aydrick de Souza, Mu- 
 handiram; b. December 16, 1841. < Is 
 descended from the Rajapaksa family, 
 whose ancestor, Medibe Clementi 
 de Souza Rajapaksa, was a Mudaliyar 
 in 1614 in the Galle district. Resi- 
 dence : Kalutara. 
 
 RAJAPAKSA, Don Johanes Bartholo- 
 mews, Mudaliydr; b. May 14, 1829. 
 His grandfather was a Maha Vidhan 
 Muhandiram. "Was created Maha 
 Vidhan Muhandiram in 1859, and 
 Mudaliyar in 1870. Residence : Matara, 
 Southern Province. 
 
 RAJAPAKSA, John de Silva, Mudaliydr. 
 Created June 27, 1878. Residence: 
 Negombo. 
 
362 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 EAJAPAKSE, Tudor Dederick Natha- 
 niel de Abrew Wijeyagoonaratne, 
 
 Mudaliyar of the Gate ; b. , 1868. 
 
 Is the only son of Mudaliyar Sampson 
 de Abrew Wijeyagoonaratne Raja- 
 pakse, Mudaliyar of the Gate, J. P. 
 for Ceylon, a distinguished philan- 
 thropist ; and represents the aucient 
 family of de Mirando Seneviratne as 
 well as the house of Rajapakse, both of 
 which were of importance so far back 
 as the 17th century. Residence : Carlo 
 Walawwa, Colombo; and Rajapakse 
 Walawwa, "Welitotta. 
 RALAPANAWE, Kadugat Bandara Di- 
 sanayaka Tikiri Banda, RdtemaMt- 
 maya ; b. December 29, 1865. Belongs 
 to the Ralapanawe family of Anura- 
 dhapura district, descended from Maha 
 Eriyawe Kadugat Bandara Mudiyanse 
 of Maha Eriyawa in the North-West- 
 ern Province. Is Ratemahatmaya 
 of Yavuniya, and holds other offices 
 under the Government. Residence : 
 Yavuniya, Northern Province. 
 
 RAMANATHAN, Ponambalam, Com- 
 panion of the Order of St. Michael 
 and St. George; b. April 16, 1851. 
 Son of Mudaliyar Arunachalam Pona- 
 mbalam, Mudaliyar of the Governor's 
 Gate. Belongs to a distinguished family 
 which, since the establishment of the 
 Legislative Council of Ceylon in 1831, 
 has almost without exception furnished 
 all the representatives of the Tamils 
 in that Council. Was a Member of 
 the Legislative Council from 1879 to 
 1892, when he was appointed Solicitor- 
 General of Ceylon. Residence: Co- 
 lombo. 
 
 RAMBUKPOTA, Senewiratna Mudi- 
 yanselage Kuda Banda, Ratemahat- 
 maya; b. March 18, 1859. Descended 
 from the Rambukpota family in Ba- 
 dulla, whose records at Rambukpota 
 are said to include grants from the 
 ancient Singhalese Kiugs extending 
 over a period of 500 years. Is Ratema- 
 hatmaya of Uda Hewaheta. Residence : 
 Uda Hewaheta, Maturata. 
 
 RAMBUKWELLE, Herat Ekanayaka 
 Wijeratna Wasala Mudiyanserala- 
 hamillage Loku Banda, President; 
 b. April 1848. Belongs to the Ram- 
 bukwelle family, one of whose ances- 
 tors was Disawa of Wellassa. Is 
 President of Yillage Tribunals in 
 Harispat tu Pata Dumbara. Residence : 
 Rambukwella, Wattegama. 
 
 RANASINHA, William P. ; h 
 
 Oriental scholar: Editor of a Singha- 
 lese newspaper. Is a Proctor of the 
 Supreme Court. Residence : Colombo. 
 
 RASANAYAGAM, Chellappa, Inter- 
 preter Mudaliyar ; b. October 22, 1870. 
 Descended from the last King of 
 Jaffna, the family title being "Iruma- 
 ruvuntuyya." Residence: Matale. 
 
 RATNAWIBHUSANA, Don Johannis, 
 Mudaliyar; b, June 25, 1830. Re- 
 ceived the rank of Muhandiram on 
 May 29, 1869 ; and that of Mudaliyar 
 on June 5, 1872. Belongs to the 
 Ratnawibhusana family of Minuwan- 
 gode in the Galle district. Residence : 
 Dodandeniye, Matale. 
 
 RATWATTA, Abeyekoon Wasala Mudi- 
 yanselage Dingiri Banda, Ratema- 
 hatmaya; b. January 15, 1854. De- 
 scended from the Ratwatta family, an 
 ancient family of note in the district 
 of Matale. Residence: Kalagampalate. 
 
 RAT WATTE Wijayawardana Senawi- 
 ratne Pandita Abayakon Bandara- 
 nayaka Wahala Mudalivarumlage 
 Abeyaratna Ratwatte, Basnayake 
 Nilame; b. May 13, 1844. Is great- 
 grandson of the famous Megastenna 
 Adigar, Prime Minister of the King 
 of Kandy, who was sent as an ambas- 
 sador to Madras in the year 1796 ; 
 grandson of Ratwatte Adigar, and son 
 of Paranagama Ratemahatmaya, of 
 Matale. This Chief was elected by 
 a Council of Kandyan Chiefs to be 
 Basnayake Nilame of the Maha Dewala 
 of Kandy. Residence : Kandy. 
 
 RATWATTE, Wijayawardana Senawi- 
 ratne Pandita Abayakon Bandarana- 
 yaka Mudiyanse Senawiratne, Rate- 
 mahatmaya; b. May 1846. Belongs to 
 the Ratwatte family, descended from 
 Megastenna Adigar and Ratwatte 
 Adigar*(see above). Was elected, by a 
 Committee of Kandyan Chiefs, Diya- 
 wadana Nilame of the Dalada Mali- 
 gawa (lay Chief of the famous Temple 
 of the Sacred Tooth, Kandy) ; and is 
 also Ratemahatmaya of Pata Dum- 
 bura. Residence : Kandy. 
 
 R0CKW00D, W. G., The Hon.; b. March 
 13, 1843. M.D. Madras, M.R.C.S. 
 England, M.R.C.P. London. Has been 
 Tamil Member of the Legislative 
 Council since March 1898. Residence ; 
 Colombo. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 363 
 
 SABAPATHY, Mappanar, Interpreter 
 Mudaliydr; b. 1857, at Puloli in Point 
 Pedro district. Residence: Nallur, 
 Jaffna. 
 SAMARAKKODY, Wijewikreme Tille- 
 karatna, Louis Charles de Fonseka, 
 Mudaliydr of the Governor's Gate ; b. 
 March 3, 1840. Is a lineal descendant 
 of Samarakody Adigar, Prime Minister 
 of Kirtisri Raja Singha, King of 
 Kandy. The rank of Mudaliydr of 
 the Governor's Gate was conferred on 
 him when he received the titles of 
 Wijewikreme Tillekaratna. Is Presi- 
 dent of Alutkuru Korale South. 
 Residence ; Heneratgoda. 
 SAMARAKONE, Bastian Philipsz, Mu- 
 daliydr; b. September 16, 1838. Is 
 Mudaliyar of Pitigal Korale North ; 
 and holds various other responsible 
 offices under the Government of 
 Ceylon. Residence: Chilaw. 
 SAMARASINGHA, Martin JohnPerera, 
 Mudaliydr. Created June 21, 1897. 
 Residence: Kandy. 
 SANDIRASEKARA, Silamper, Muda- 
 liydr ; b. September 14, 1838. Counts 
 several Mudaliyars amongst his ances- 
 tors. Is District Mudaliyar of Pan- 
 ankamam. Residence : Panankamam. 
 SANTHIRASAGARER, Murugar, Mu- 
 daliydr; b. January 29, 1847. Belongs 
 to the Santhirasagarer family of Mal- 
 pattu Vavonia. Residence : Nedun- 
 kerny, Malpattu Vavonia. 
 SARAVANAMTJJTTJ, S., Mudaliydr. 
 
 Residence : Jaffna. 
 SARAVANAMTJJTTJ, Dr. V. R., M.D. 
 
 Residence : Mutwal, Colombo. 
 SARAVANAMTJTTU MUDALIYAR, 
 Santra Sakara, Maniyakar ; b. January 
 8, 1847. Is Maniyakar of Tenmoradchi. 
 Residence : Tenmoradchi. 
 SEENY MOHAMMED, Ahamed Lebbe 
 Marikar Seeny, Mudaliydr ; b. May 4, 
 1819. Claims descent from the Khalifa 
 Abu Bakr. Was Interpreter Mudali- 
 yar of the District Court of Galle. 
 Residence: Galle. 
 SENAVIRATNA, James Perera, Muda- 
 liydr. Created May 24, 1889. Resi- 
 dence : Colombo. 
 SENEVIRATNA, Abraham Robert, Mu- 
 daliydr; b. November 27, 1840. Is 
 descended from the Budha Korale 
 Mahatmaya family, said to be of 
 Kandyan origin. Residence : Galle. 
 
 SENEVIRATNA, Alexander de Alwis, 
 The Hon. Has been Low-country 
 Singhalese Member of the Legislative 
 Council since 1888. Is an advocate 
 of the Ceylon Bar, Member of the 
 Municipal Council of Colombo, Chair- 
 man of the Ceylon National Associa- 
 tion. Belongs to a family of good 
 standing. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 SENEVIRATNE, Frederic William de 
 Silva, Mudaliydr; b. June 24, 1861. 
 Is descended from De Silva Sene- 
 viratne Epa, (Adipada) of Colombo. 
 Residence: Kitulampitiya, Galle. 
 
 SENEVIRATNE, Hidellikoralage 
 Abram J. de Alwis, President ; b. April 
 14, 1852. Is President of Village 
 Tribunals, Giruwa Pattu West. Resi- 
 dence : Kahawatta, Taugalle. 
 
 SENEVIRATNE, Mudiyanselage Mad- 
 duma Banda, Rdtemahdtmaya ; b. 
 July 20, 1853. Is descended from 
 Seneviratne Mudiyanse Adigar. Is 
 Ratemahatmaya of Yatikinda. Resi- 
 dence : Rambukpota Walawwa, Ba- 
 dulla. 
 
 SENEVIRATNE, Solomon, Mudaliydr 
 of the Governor's Gate ; b. 
 Is Mudaliyar of the Atapattu and 
 Kachcheri Mudaliyar of Colombo. 
 Residence : Colombo. 
 
 SENEWIRATNA, Don James Caulfield 
 Herat, Shroff Mudaliydr ; b. 
 Belongs to one of the oldest families 
 in the Chilaw district, whose members 
 were for several generations in suc- 
 cession Mudaliyars of Madampe under 
 the Singhalese Monarchs and under 
 the Dutch. Descended from Tanivella 
 Bahu Raja, Sub-King of Madampe. 
 The family held all the lands at Ma- 
 dampe, but they were confiscated by 
 the British Government in 1804, when 
 the then Mudaliyar and his retainers 
 were outlawed because they had sided 
 against the British in the war with 
 Kandy. The order of outlawry was 
 subsequently recalled, and the Muda- 
 liyar's son, Don Barend Herat Senewi- 
 ratna, was appointed Mudaliyar of Ma- 
 dampe. Residence : Kegalla. 
 
 SIDEMPARANATHAN, Mailvakanam, 
 President; b. August 14, 1840. Be- 
 longs to the Navaratna family of 
 Navally Jaffna. Residence: Tellipillai, 
 Jaffna. 
 
364 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 SINASIDAMPARAM, Vaitialinga Mu- 
 
 daliyar, Maniyakar ; b. April 13, 
 1858. Is son of M. Suppiramaniar, 
 and grandson of S. Vaitialinga, 
 both of whom were Maniyakars of 
 Vadamiratchy West, Jaffna. Is now 
 the Maniyakar of that Division. Resi- 
 dence : Vadamiratchy West, Jaffna. 
 
 SINNAPPAH, Visuvanather, Mani- 
 yakar; b. November 4, 1834. Is 
 Maniyakar of Valihamam North. 
 Residence : Tellipillai, Jaffna. 
 
 SINNAYAH, C. Murukeser ; b. June 
 1, 1854. Belongs to the Nakarattu 
 family of Indian descent (Madura) 
 settled at Uyarapulam in Jaffna, 
 where they have long held office. 
 Residence : Uyarapulam, Jaffna. 
 
 SIRIWARDANA, Don Joseph Wijey- 
 singhe Wickramagunaratna, Muda- 
 liydr. Created May 26, 1876. Resi- 
 dence : Kandy. 
 
 SIRIWARDENE, Julius Ernest Pieris 
 Wikkramasinha, Mudaliydr of the 
 Governor's Gate. Created 1880. Resi- 
 dence : Ranala, Hanwella. 
 
 SIRIWARDHANA, Dionysius Theodore 
 Amarasingha, Mudaliydr. Created 
 May 24, 1897. Residence : Colombo. 
 
 SOMANADA, Ezekiel, Mudaliydr of the 
 Governor's Gate, Chief Mudaliydr of 
 the Eastern Province ; b. April 11, 
 1832. Is the head of the Somanada 
 Mudaliyar family of Batticaloa, and 
 the recognized Chief of the Native 
 Community of the Eastern Province. 
 Residence : Batticaloa. 
 
 TALDENA, Samarakon Jayasundera 
 Guneratne Mudiyanselage Benjamin 
 Banda; b. December 26,1836. Belongs 
 to the Taldena family of Uva, said 
 to be descended from Prince Chan- 
 dragupta, one of those who brought 
 the branch of the sacred Bo Tree from 
 India to Ceylon. A Prince of this 
 family married the Princess Swarna- 
 mati, a sister of Raja Sinha I., King 
 of Kandy ; his son was Taldena Banda, 
 and his grandson Taldena was Adigar 
 and Disawa of Uva. The records of 
 this distinguished family are singularly 
 complete, and bring the descent down, 
 through a long line of high office- 
 holders, to Taldena Banda, Ratema- 
 hatmaya of Viyaluwa, father of the 
 subject of the present notice. Was 
 Ratemahatmaya of Yatikinda for 
 twenty years. Residence : Badulla. 
 
 TALDENA, Samarakon Jayasundera 
 Guneratne Mudiyanselage Charles 
 Banda ; b. July 11, 1866. Is son of 
 Taldena Samarakon Jayasundera 
 Guneratne Mudiyanselage Benjamin 
 Banda, under whose name will be 
 found some account of the ancient 
 family of Taldena of Uva. Residence : 
 Badulla. 
 
 TALDENA, Samarakon Jayasundera 
 Guneratne Mudiyanselage Freder- 
 ick Banda; b. February 27, 1868. 
 Belongs to the Taldena Samarakon 
 Jayasundera Guneratne Mudiyanse- 
 lage family of Taldena in Uva, which 
 claims an ancient and distinguished 
 ancestry. Is Proctor of the District 
 Court of Badulla. Residence: Badulla. 
 
 TAMPAIYA, Kumara Udaiyar, Muda- 
 liydr; b. November 12, 1862. De- 
 scended from Kumarasekara Mudaliyar, 
 District Mudaliyar of Maritime Pat- 
 tus under the old Dutch Government. 
 His son was also a District Muda- 
 liyar; as is his great-grandson, the 
 subject of this notice, at the present 
 time. Residence: Mallaitivu. 
 
 TAMPOO, T. Magan, J.P. Is Government 
 Proctor of Jaffna. Residence: Jaffna. 
 
 TENNEK00N, Kandegedere Wijesun- 
 dere Gunaratne Herat Mudiyanselage 
 Samuel Thomas Banda, President ; b. 
 June 30, 1843. Belongs to the Tenne- 
 koon family. Is President of Village 
 Tribunals. Residence : Kandulowa, 
 Kurunegala. 
 
 THURAISWAMI, Sapapathi, Maniya- 
 kar; b. March 2,1863. Belongs to the 
 Chantirasekara Mappana family of 
 Udupiddi, Jaffna. Is Maniyakar of 
 Valligamam East. Residence : Copay, 
 Jaffna. 
 
 TILLAIYAMPALAM, Arumukam, Mu- 
 daliydr. Created June 21, 1897. 
 Residence : Colombo. 
 
 TILLEKERATNE Dissanaike, Francis 
 William, Mudaliydr ; b. January 14, 
 1860. Is a son of Dionysius William 
 Tillekeratne Dissanaike, Mudaliyar of 
 Gangaboda Pattu (brother of Andreas 
 Petrus Tillekeratne Dissanaike), de- 
 scended from the Tillekeratne family 
 of Matara. Members of this family 
 have always held high office, since the 
 time of their ancestor Wikeliya Ponse 
 Appuhami, who was Sub-Disava of 
 Meda Korale in 1664. Is Mudaliydr of 
 Hinidun Pattu. Residence: Hiniduma. 
 
THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 365 
 
 TILLEKERATNE Dissanaike, Richard] 
 Balthazar, Mudaliydr ; b. April 29, 
 1855. Is a son of Andreas Petrus 
 Tillekeratne Dissanaike, Mudaliyar of 
 Wellaboda Pattu, descended from the 
 Tillekeratne family of Mdtara. Mem- 
 bers of this family have always held 
 high office, since the time of their 
 ancestor Wikeliya Ponse Appuhami, 
 who was Sub-Disava of Meda Korale 
 in 1664. Is Muduliydr of Talpe Pattu. 
 Residence: Unawatuna, Talpe Pattu, 
 Galle. 
 
 TILLEKERATNE, William David Con- 
 stantino Samaradiwakara Abaya- 
 gunasekara, Interpreter Mudaliydr; 
 b. December 20, 1850. Belongs to a 
 Tillekeratne family, whose ancestors 
 have held important offices of State 
 under the Dutch Government, and 
 subsequently under the British 
 Government. Residence : Tillekeratne 
 Walawwa, Ratnapura. 
 
 TIRUVALLNGAM, Hallock; b. 
 
 Belongs to the Hallock Saravanamuttu 
 family. Editor of several Law Digests. 
 Is a Proctor of the Supreme Court. 
 Residence : Soma Villa, Colombo. 
 
 TOTJSSAINT, P. J. G.;b. . Descended 
 from a French family which emigrated 
 from France on the revocation of the 
 Edict of Nantes, and became of note 
 under the Dutch Government. Is 
 Crown Proctor of Batticaloa. Resi- 
 dence: Batticaloa. 
 
 VALLIPURAM, Comaravelo, Atikaram ; 
 b. November 19, 1847. Belongs to a 
 family settled in Mannar and Jaffna. 
 Is Atikaram of Mannar Island. 
 Residence : Mannar, Ceylon. 
 
 VAN DER STRAATEN, Dr. J. L., 
 M.D. Belongs to a well-known family. 
 Is Principal of Ceylon Medical College 
 and a Colonial Surgeon. Residence : 
 Colombo. 
 
 VAN DORT, Dr. W. G., M.D.C.M. Be- 
 longs to a Dutch family, which was 
 ennobled in recognition of services 
 rendered in the struggle of the United 
 Provinces to throw off the Spanish 
 yoke. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 VAN LANGENBERG, James, The Hon. 
 Chevalier (the late). Was Burgher 
 Member of the Legislative Council for 
 ten years, and a leader of the Ceylon 
 Bar. Was created a Knight of the 
 Order of St. Gregory the Great by His 
 
 Holiness, Pope Leo XIII. The Che- 
 valier's widow resides in Colombo. 
 
 VENASITAMBY Vannia Singa, Kan- 
 theppy, Mudaliydr; b. August 29, 
 1842. Received the title of Vannia 
 Singa when he was appointed District 
 Mudaliyar of Mulliavally. Residence : 
 Mulliavally. 
 
 VETTIVELU, Kumaravelu, Atikaram; 
 b. July 10, 1845. Belongs to the 
 Kumaravelu family, settled in the 
 Jaffna district. Is Atikaram of 
 Mantai. Residence : Chettakulain, 
 Mantai. 
 
 VRASPLLLAI, Visentipillai, Atikaram; 
 b. May 24, 1850. Belongs to a family 
 settled in the Jaffna district. Is 
 Atikaram of Musali. Residence : Mu- 
 sali. 
 
 WEERAK00N, Weerakoon Adikarange 
 George Edward Senanayaka Sene- 
 viratne, President; b. January 14, 
 1852. Descended from Weerakoon 
 Adikarama. Is President of Village 
 Tribunals in Weligama Korale, Ma- 
 tara. Residence : Weligama, Matara. 
 
 WEERESEKERE Abeyeratna, Don 
 Peter Albert, Mudaliydr; b. January 
 31, 1856. Descended from the Weere- 
 sekere (or Wirasekara) family of the 
 Kandyan districts. Residence: Kela- 
 niya, Colombo. 
 
 WEERESINGHE Jayewardene Sene- 
 weratne, Don Johannes Allohender, 
 Mudaliydr; b. February 2, 1819. Re- 
 ceived the title of Jayewardene Sene- 
 weratne from Governor Sir Hercules 
 Robinson. Residence: Colombo. 
 
 WELAGEDARA Daiyanwela Nava- 
 ratne Yapamudiyanselage Punchi 
 Banda, Rdtemahdtmaya ; b. May 12, 
 1849. Belongs to the Welagedara 
 family whose ancestors held office 
 under the Kings of Kandy. Is Rdte- 
 mahdtmaya of Kotmale. Residence: 
 Maswela, Ramboda. 
 
 WENDT, Henry Lorenz. The Hon. ; b. 
 . Descended from a family 
 in Prussian Pomerania. Has been 
 Burgher Member of the Legislative 
 Council since 1895. Is an Advocate 
 of the Ceylon Bar. Has acted as 
 Solicitor-General of Ceylon. Resid- 
 ence: Colombo. 
 
 WICKRAMARATNA, J. A., Mudaliydr. 
 Created May 24, 1879. Residence: 
 Mdtara. 
 
366 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOOK OF CEYLON 
 
 WICKRAMASEKERA, Richard de 
 
 Alwis, Mudaliydr. Created May 24, 
 1890. Residence : Ratnapufa. 
 
 WICKREMASINGHE, Nanayakarawa- 
 sam Bamunuwatte Appukamilage 
 Don Martinu de Zilva; b. 
 Belongs to a family in Galle who have 
 owned their lands and have held office 
 for many generations. Has been 
 Assistant Librarian of the Colombo 
 Museum and Assistant to the Archaeo- 
 logical Commissioner of Ceylon. Is 
 well known as an Oriental scholar, 
 and holds the post of Epigraphist to 
 the Ceylon Government. Residence: 
 London. 
 
 WIJENARAYANA, Don Solomon de 
 Silva, Mudaliydr. Created May 23, 
 1883. Residence: Galle. 
 
 WIJENAYAKE, Don Henry, Mudaliydr; 
 b. June 27, 1845. Received the hon- 
 orary rank of Muhandiram on May 
 25, 1885 ; and on June 19, 1891, was 
 created a Mudaliydr. Is descended 
 from the Mahanagage Wijenayake 
 family. Residence: Kandy. 
 
 WIJESINHA, Louis Corneille, Muda- 
 liydr ; b. . Is an Oriental scholar. 
 Translator and Editor of the Maha- 
 vansa, one of the principal histories of 
 Ceylon. Residence: Dehiwela. 
 
 WIJETUNGE, Henry Edward De 
 Cabral ; b. May 12, 1858. Descended 
 from the de Cabral family of Colombo. 
 Is a Proctor of the Supreme Court. 
 
 Residence : Negombo. 
 
 WIKKRAMATILAKA, James Arthur 
 de Silva Wijayasinha, Mudaliydr of 
 the Governor's Gate; b. October 12, 
 1851. Descended from the Wikkra- 
 matilaka family of Matara district ; 
 also, on the mother's side, from the 
 "Wijayasinha family. Is President of 
 Siyane Korale West, Western Pro- 
 vince. Residence : Dalugama, Kela- 
 niya. 
 
 WIKRAMARATNA, Charles Alexander 
 de Zilva Rajakaruna, Mudaliydr; 
 b. May 25, 1860. Is Mudaliyar of 
 Gangaboda Pattu. Residence : Badde- 
 gama. 
 
 WIMALASURENDRA, Don Juan Deva- 
 pura, Maha Vidana Mudaliydr; b. 
 November 17, 1842. Descended from 
 the Wimalasurendra family, who were 
 Jewellers to the Kings of Kandy. Re- 
 sidence : Colombo. 
 
 WIRASEKARA, Sandrick, Muhandiram; 
 b. February 27, 1852, at Galvehera in 
 Kosgode, Southern Province. His 
 great-grandfather was Dines Wirase- 
 kara, Arachchi. Residence : Ambalan- 
 goda, Ceylon. 
 
 WIRESINGHA, James Alfred, Muhan- 
 diram; b. April 5, 1859. Holds an 
 appointment under the Government 
 of Ceylon in Kalutara. Rgsidenct : 
 Kalutara. 
 
 YATAWARA. This family is an old 
 one, members of which held high 
 office under the Singhalese Kings. Two 
 representatives of the family are now 
 Rdtemahatmayas. 
 
Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, 
 London & Bungay. 
 
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO.'S 
 NAVAL AND MILITARY PUBLICATIONS 
 
 Dedicated to the British Army. 
 SECOND EDITION READY. 
 
 THE LIFE OF WELLINGTON. 
 
 The Restoration of the Martial Power of Great Britain. By the Right Hon. Sir Herbert 
 Maxwell, M.P., Bart., F.R.S. Profusely Illustrated with Maps, Battle Plans, 
 Photogravures, etc. Two Vols., 8vo, 36J. net. Uniform with the Two- Volume Edition 
 of Mahan's 'Nelson.' 
 
 This Memoir covers both the military and civil career of the Duke. ... In respect to the 
 campaign of Waterloo, about which such abundant controversy has arisen, full advantage has been 
 taken of the researches of recent writers — French, German, American, and English. . . . The present 
 Duke has afforded Sir Herbert Maxwell full facility for examining many MSS. revealing motives 
 hitherto obscure, and explain conduct hitherto misinterpreted or imperfectly understood. Besides 
 this important source of information, the confidential correspondence of the Duke of Wellington with 
 the second Marquess and Marchioness of Salisbury, and her Ladyship's journals have been placed 
 at the author's disposal by the present Marquess of Salisbury, and will be found to contain a great 
 deal of most interesting matter. Illustrated Prospectus sent post free on application. 
 
 NOW READY. 
 
 THE BRITISH ARMY. 
 
 This handsome and entirely new royal 8vo work on the British Army contains 27 full-page Plates, 
 thirteen being in colours, giving the uniforms of the different Regiments, with Portraits of Officers 
 and many other Illustrations. The work is written by a Lieutenant-Colonel in the British Army, and 
 has an Introduction by Major-General F. Maurice, C.B., commanding the Woolwich Division, who 
 describes the work as " The most recent and accurate account of the Army as it is." 
 
 The Publishers thought it would be appropriate to bind this work in the actual material used for 
 the Uniforms of our Soldiers in South Africa, etc., known as "KHAKI." The price of this most 
 timely Work on our Army is 12s. 6d. net. 
 
 New Work by the Author of ' Ironclads in Action ' (now in its Sixth Edition). 
 
 THE DOWNFALL OF SPAIN. 
 
 Naval History of the Spanish-American War. By H. W. Wilson, author of ' Ironclads 
 in Action.' Demy 8vo, with numerous Full-page Illustrations, Maps, Charts, and Battle 
 Plans, 14s. net. 
 
 In the ' Downfall of Spain,' the naval history of the Spanish-American War is very fully and 
 carefully treated by Mr. H. W. Wilson (author of ' Ironclads in Action'). He has made full use of 
 the official reports and publications on the war, to say nothing of the vast amount of matter which has 
 appeared in the American and Spanish newspapers and magazines — much of which has escaped notice 
 in England. The work deals not only with the actual fighting, but also with the conclusions to be 
 drawn therefrom. It will be fully illustrated with maps, plans, and illustrations, mainly from photo- 
 graphs — amongst which will be the remarkable series taken for Mr. Hearst, of the New York 
 Journal, for the reproduction of which special permission has been obtained. 
 
 A Suitable Present for Young and Old. 
 
 OUR NAVY FOR A THOUSAND YEARS 
 
 (King Alfred to Khartoum). By Captain S. Eardley-Wilmot, R.N. Second Edition. 
 Illustrated, crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. 
 
 "A brief, yet graphic and animated, history of British naval daring from a.d. 480 to the present 
 day. . . . The pictorial illustrations are at once well chosen and well executed.'' — Globe. 
 
 " 'Our Navy ' shculd find its way into all school libraries ; its educational value could hardly be 
 overrated." — Saturday Review. 
 
 *** A Complete List of New Books sent post free on application. 
 
 LONDON : SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., Ltd. 
 
 St. Dunstan's House, Fetter Lane, Fleet Street, E.G. 
 
^3 
 
 COP. 
 
 F 
 
 An important 
 Cope Bros. S 
 by the Custo 
 addition to tl 
 demonstration 
 developed. V 
 small for thdB 
 acquired as 
 the Bonded ' 
 in Simpson 
 Station of tr 
 advantaged 
 for ex porta 
 found to be 
 of last year-; 
 yards beinj 
 stands forn » 
 The extens 
 over the w 
 respectivel 
 modern li 
 the buildi : 
 has been 
 every dire 
 the new- 
 floor will 
 packing 
 an exten 
 now doir 
 in " Cop* 
 Cloud," 
 " Stars 
 Tobacco 
 
 Cable and Telegrapnic aumc» 
 COPE, LIVERPOOL. 
 
 BERKELEY 1±5±CA «Y, 
 
 e 
 
 I9?p 
 
 LIBRARY USE ONLY) 
 
 OCT 3 2002 
 
 CIRCULATION DEP-f 
 
 = 
 
 50i»-7,'27 
 
BUILD UP and PRESERVE your HEALTH 
 
 "WITH 
 
 WILKINSON'S 
 
 ;60tabUsbet> 
 since 1829. 
 
 ESSENCE OR FLUID EXTRACT OF RED JAMAICA 
 
 " We cannot speak too I O A D O A D A D I A 
 
 highly of it ^-Lancet. OMllOMl Mil I I— L-M 
 
 Pronounced y he HIGHEST MEDICAL AUTHORITIES the most 
 
 WONDER-UL PURIFI^/ 
 OF the HUMAN BI # 
 
 WELL KNOWN AS 
 
 "A superior preparation 
 that may always be relied 
 
 The Safest and Most Re" dy tor 
 
 TORPID LIVER, DEP 3UPTIONS, 
 
 WEAK AND LP ELINGS. 
 
 1MPC 258460 
 
 " We recommend your Rf SK^ — Medical Review. 
 
 "The only preparatiojr .'* oe called the sequelae of a 
 mercurial course." — Sir Jr 
 
 The late Lord Cuv/ J O jut it, for, when feeling depressed 
 
 or out of sorts froflk?"^ ^o animates me." 
 
 " Your Esatfp^ j aparilla cured me of Torpid Liver 
 
 after all other/>^ .1.DBOROUGH. 
 
 "In cor 1 ic, subsequent to Cholera, I have freely 
 used it rn/y Bcess." — Joseph Poett. 
 
 A /^ u „ ni ,:D PHYSICIAN # 
 
 "I always prescribe it with almost universal success in those complaints which are 
 engendered in Tropical Climates, and no one should be without it." 
 
 Beware of Substitutes and Worthless Imitations. 
 
 W WILKINSON'S 
 
 3Establiabet> 
 since 1829. 
 
 H ™ r T°' th ' r * st SARSAPARILLA 
 
 of TIME, and the 
 Very Highest Authorities pronounce it THE BEST. 
 
 SOLD BY ALL CHEMISTS AND DEALERS IN MEDICINES.